This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/
»
TRANSACTIONS
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
Oregon Pioneer Association
1902
CONTAINING THE
ANNUAL ADDRESS BY JUDGE T. A. McBRIDE, 1847
OF ST. HELENS
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS BY HON. W. T. WRIGHT, 1852
OF UNION
OTHER MATTERS OF HISTORIC INTEREST
PORTLAND, OREGON
Mabsh Printing Co., 120-122 Front Street
1908
68 OREGON PIONEE3R ASSOCIATION.
In discussing the place to hold the Annual Reunion for
1902, President Gray said that he had expected to give an
invitation on behalf of the citizens of Astoria for the Asso-
ciation to meet there ; but after fully considering the matter
in all its phases it was decided to. be impracticable because
there was no building in the city large enough to accommo-
date the gathering.
On motion of Director Myers, seconded by Director Gal-
loway, Portland was chosen as the place for holding the
Reunion.
On motion of Secretary Himes, seconded by Director
Myers, Hon. William M. Colvig, 1851, Jackson County, was
chosen to deliver the annual address, with Judge Thomas
A. McBride, a native son of 1847, Oregon City, as alternate.
On motion of Vice-President Moreland, seconded by
Secretary Himes, W. T. Wright, 1852, Union County, was
selected to give the Occasional Address.
Rev. Robert Robe, 1851, Brownsville, was elected Chap-
lain, and upon motion of Mr. Galloway, in the event of his
inability to act, the Secretary was authorized to fill the
vacancy.
Upon motion of Mr. Himes, John W. Minto, 1848, was
chosen Grand Marshal, with power to select his own aides.
On motion of Mr. Galloway, the appointment of com
mittees was taken up and resulted as follows :
Arrangements — Messrs. Charles E. Ladd, Geo. H.
Himes and William Galloway.
Finance — Geo. T. Myers, W. D. Fenton, L. A. Lewis,
Tyler Woodward, M. C. George and Sol. Blumauer.
Transportation — Geo. H. Himes.
Reception — William Galloway, Lee Laughlin and Geo.
L. Story.
Invitation — The President and Secretary.
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 69
Music and Building — Referred to Committee of Ar-
rangements.
Upon motion of Mr. Galloway, all matters appertaining
to further preliminaries connected with the Reunion were
placed in the hands of the Committee of Arrangements with
full power to act.
Woman's Auxiliary — Mrs. C. M. Cartwright was chosen
Chairman, with power to select her own assistants.
Upon motion of Mr. Galloway, the Secretary was author-
ized to provide necessary letter-heads and envelopes for
the Association, and to print looo copies of the Annual
Transactions at the rate hitherto charged.
No further business appearing, the board adjourned.
GEO. H. HIMES, Secretary.
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION.
Portland, Oregon, Wednesday, June i8, 1902.
A large number of Oregon Pioneers participated in the
procession that marched to the Exposition building on the
occasion of the Thirtieth Reunion of the organization. In
the ranks were men from every County and section of the
State ; men from every walk and station in life ; men whose
years have passed the three score and ten, and those yet in
the full vigor of manhood. There were those who aided
in the organization of the first government west of the
Rocky Mountains, and those who today fill positions of the
highest honor and trust. There were those who for half
a century have lived quietly on their donation claims and
those whose names have a national reputation.
70 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
The parade was formed at the Portland Hotel at 1 130
o'clock P. M., under the direction of Grand Marshal John
W. Minto and his aides, C. T. Belcher, N. H. Bird, F. H.
Saylor and W. H. Warren. Led by DeCaprio's band and
an escort of F. X. Matthieu Cabin of Native Sons, Butte-
ville, the Pioneers fell in line under banners designating the
years of their arrival in Oregon, and marched to the Expo-
sition building. At the Exposition building seats were re-
served for members of the Pioneer Association, and the
comfort of all was provided for. The hall was beautifully
decorated with evergreen, roses, potted plants and the Na-
tional colors. Flags of other nations were displayed, indi-
cating that Oregon was settled partly by men from Euro-
pean countries.
After the band had played a few patriotic airs the meet-
ing was called to order by Vice-President J. C. Moreland,
1852, of Portland, who presided in the absence of the Presi-
dent, Judge J. H. D. Gray, 1839, o^ Astoria, who was ill.
In his introductory remarks Vice-President Mbreland
said:
Fellow Pioneers: I extend to you my hearty congratulations
that so many are permitted in health and strength to meet and
mingle in this joyous reunion; to recount your trials and suffer-
ings, and rejoice over your triumphs. For surely you have
triumphed. Where you found barbarism, you now have civiliza-
tion. Where you found waste and desert places, you now have
smiling fields and bounteous harvests and pleasant homes.
Where you found ignorance and savagery, you now have educa-
tion and enlightenment. Where you knew and felt want, you
now have prosperity and plenty. Where you found war and
danger, you now have peace and safety.
But while we thus gather on this joyous occasion, let us
pause a moment in memory of those of our friends and loved
ones who endured with you the trials and sufferings of the pio-
TfflRTIBTH ANNUAL REUNION. 71
neer, but being wearied with life's burdens, laid them down and
passed over to join the ranks of the immortals.
Again I congratulate you and welcome you nere today.
The programme of the hour was then carried out as
follows :
Prayer by the Chaplain Rev. J. W. Miller, 1850, Portland
Annual Address Hon. Thomas A. McBride, 1847, Oregon City
Music Band
Poem Mrs. Jane MteMillen Ordway
(Read by Vice-President Moreland.)
Occasional Address W. T. Wright, 1852, Union
Music Band
At the close of the literary exercises the Pioneers were
conducted by twos in compact marching order to the ban-
quet hall adjoining, where they joined in a Reunion feast
prepared by the Portland Woman's Auxiliary. The next
hour was made joyous by the recounting of happy occasions
in the days when Oregon was young. At this distance of
time the hardy men and women who ventured into this far-
off land when it was peopled with savages, laughed at the
dangers and privations, which seemed more serious at the
time they were endured. Stories of early day adventure and
incidents showing traits of character of well-known Pio-
neers were related and listened to with the keenest enjoy-
ment.
The banquet reminded the old-timers of the Reunions
of years ago, from the fact that a number had to wait until
the "second table." About seven hundred were seated at
once, and probably two hundred more sat down when the
"first table" had been cleared. There were sandwiches,
coffee, meats, salads, cake and ice cream for all, and none
went away hungry. No effort was spared to make every-
72 OREGON PiaNEEJR ASSOCIATION.
thing pleasant for the old men and women whose courage
and perseverance started the work which has brought Ore-
gon to its present state of development.
The banquet was entirely informal. No speeches were
made, but all lingered around the banquet hall to talk with
old acquaintances and inquire after friends in various parts
of the State.
The day was an ideal one for a Pioneer Reunion — cool,
calm and bright — Nature herself seeming desirous of mak-
ing the occasion an enjoyable one for the men and women
who have already seen enough of the storms of life.
The committee in charge of the banquet were as follows .
Table No. i— Mrs. J. H. McMillen, Mrs. T. T. Struble,
Miss Helena Humason, Miss Minnie Struble.
Table No. 2— Mrs. George L. Story, Mrs. F. R. Strong,
Mrs. S. B. Linthicum, Miss Helen Eastham.
Table No. 3 — Miss Failing, Mrs. Elizabeth Hamilton,
Miss Lucy Failing, Mrs. W. L. Brewster.
Table No. 4 — Mrs. John McCraken, Mrs. George W.
Weidler, Mjiss Mayannah Woodward, Miss Weidler.
Table No. 5 — Mrs. Harriet K. McArthur, Mrs. George
Taylor, Miss Agnes Catlin, Miss Miriam Strong.
Table No. 6— Mrs. I. W. Pratt, Mrs. M. C. George, Miss
Gertrude Pratt, Miss Florence George.
Table No. 7 — Miss Susie Cosgrove, Mrs. J. W. Cook,
Miss Clarissa Wiley, Miss Farrell.
Table No. 8— Miss Fannie E. Taylor, Mrs. Edward E.
McClure, Miss Edna Belcher, Miss Jean McClure.
Table No. 9 — Mrs. J. C. Moreland, Mrs. W. D. Fenton,
M^ss Agnes Hill, Miss Beatrice Hill.
Table No. 10— Mrs. W. R. Sewall, Mrs. Charles T.
Kamm, Miss Bessie Sewall, Miss Caroline Kamm.
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 73
Table No. ii — Mrs. J. M. Freeman, Mrs. A. B. Croas-
man, Miss Daisy Freeman, Mrs. W. W. Harder.
Table No. 12— Mrs. William S. Sibson, Mrs. D. A.
Robertson, Miss Alice Sibson, Miss Grace Warren.
Table No. 13— Mrs. Grace Watt Ross, Mrs. H. H.
Northup, Miss Clara Teal, Miss Grace H. Himes.
Table No. 14 — Mrs. Thomas Moflfett, Miss Celia Friend-
ly, Miss Myrtle Moffett, Miss Leona Noltner.
Table No. 15— Mrs. John Gill, Mrs. J. K. Gill, Mrs. T.
T. Strain, Miss Frances Gill.
Table No. 16— Mrs. A. St. Clair Gay, Mrs. H. Ogilbie,
Miss Maud Gilliland, Miss Belle Ogilbie.
Reserve Tables — Mrs. J. A. Strowbridge, Mrs. Robert
Porter, Mrs. W. P. Gillette, Mrs. William Grooms, Mrs.
D. S. Stimson, Mrs. Mary E. Holman.
Decorating Committee — Miss Lorena Rodgers, Miss
Clara Teal, Miss Hkzel Weidler, Miss Kate Gibbs, Miss
Marguerite Wiley.
Meat Committee — Mrs. John W. Minto, Mrs. Herbert
Holman, Mrs. D. M. McLauchlan, Mrs. D. J. Malarkey,
Mrs. Archie L. Pease, Mrs. L. M. Parrish, Mrs. C. W.
Sherman.
Refreshments — Mrs. Marie J. Marsh, Mrs. Seneca
Smith, Mrs. A. A. McCully, Mrs. I. G. Davidson, Mrs. M.
A. Stratton, Mrs. Watt Morton.
Committee to wait on old ladies — Miss I^jabella Noltner.
Miss Marguerite Leasure.
Chairman Woman's Auxiliary, Mrs. C. M. Cartwright;
Secretary, Mrs. Thomas MofFett ; Assistant Secretary, Miss
Mary A. Burke.
As may be remembered, this was the thirtieth anniver-
sary of the organization of the Association. The Reunion
74 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
that year — 1873 — ^was held in Butteville, on November 11,
in commemoration of the sixteenth anniversary of the
adoption of the State Constitution. The permanent organ-
ization of the Association was on October 18, 1873, several
preliminary meetings having been held. The officers then
chosen were as follows:
P. X. Matthieu, 1842, President.
J. W. Grimm, 1847, Vice-President.
Willard H. Rees, 1844, Secretary.
Eli C. Cooley, 1845, Treasurer.
The stalwart figure of Mr. Matthieu is still with us, and
it is believed that he has never missed a meeting in all
these three decades. Mr. Rees, although not in robust
health, is yet in evidence, and was present. The others
passed away a number of years ago. Mr. Matthieu is in
his 84th year, as is also Mr. Rees. Forty-five pioneers
joined the Association at its organization, but there is no
evidence to show who they were. It is probable that the
two persons last mentioned are the only ones now living
who were present at the first meeting.
The following is a list of those who have passed away
since the Reunion on June 14, 1901, so far as can be ascer-
tained :
Mrs. Eliza King Carson Rev. Harvey K. Hlnes
Mirs. Mary L. Hoyt John Conner
Mrs. George T. Myers S. A. Holcomb
Mrs. Lydia Barnes D. P. Thompson
Ashby Pearce B. L. Henness
John T. Hughes Raleigh Stott
Robert Patton Carlos W. Shane
Mrs. R. S. Ford Robert Mays
Mrs. Stella. B. Kellogg J. C. Bumside
A. Teargain Edward Chambreau
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. V5
Dr. A. I. Nlcklin Dr. W. J. McDanlel
George P. Gray H. W. Belllon
James D. Banzer Clinton Bonser ^
W. R. Kirk J. L. Ferguson
W. A. L. McCorkle Mrs. W. P. Burke
ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING.
At 7:30 P. Ml the Association was called to order by
Vice-President Moreland.
The first business in order was the election of officers for
the ensuing year, which resulted as follows :
President — ^J. C. Moreland, 1852, Multnomah County.
Vice-President — William Galloway, 1852, Clackamas
County.
Secretary — George H. Himes, 1853, Multnomah County.
Corresponding Secretary — Silas B. Smith, 1839, Clatsop
County.
Treasurer — Charles E. Ladd, Multnomah County.
Directors— J. W. Welch, 1844, Clatsop County; W. T.
Wright, 1852, Union County; Benton Killen, 1845, Mult-
nomah County.
The Committee on Resolutions, appointed at the after-
noon session, reported as follows :
To the Oregon Pioneer Association:
Your Committee on Resolutions would report the following:
First — ^We extend to the Pioneer Woman's Auxiliary of
Portland our most hearty thanks for the splendid banquet which
they have so elegantly provided and served to the pioneers of
Oregon. If in the early time we were constrained to live on
76 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
plain fare with homely surroundings we are now able to appre-
ciate and enjoy the more elaborate service which the progress
of our State now so abundantly affords.
Second — We greatly appreciate the hospitality and kindness
of the citizens of Portland in so generously providing for our
comfort and entertainment at this meeting of our Association.
Third — ^We appreciate the generous courtesy of the trans-
portation companies for afitording us red. iced fares in coming to
and returning from this meeting.
Fourth — We commend the diligence and efficiency of the
officers of this Association for so ably conducting the business
aftairs of this Association.
Fifth — We again heartily endorse the proposed Lewis and
Clark Centennial Exposition, and will do what we can to make
it a success. This century has been for Oregon one of adventure,
discovery and settlement by which this great Northwest has
been won from the grasp of the Spaniard, the Russian and the
Briton to the United States and to freedom, and we who founded
the State and made it independent and prosperous hope for it
a still more glorious career in the coming hundred years.
BYaternally submitted,
R. P. BOISE,
AHIO S. WATT,
W. T. WRIGHT,
Committee.
Miss Mabel Hoopengarner, a grand-daughter of Isaac
Butler, of Hillsboro, a pioneer of 1845, gave an amusing
recitation, which was heartily encored, and she responded
by reciting, "When Angelina. Johnson Comes Swingin'
Down the Line."
Norman Darling, a pioneer of 1853, played a few mo-
ments on a pair of bones, much to the delight of the audi-
ence. He also furnished considerable amusement by telling
how they spelled "bumblebee with his tail cut off," in the
old-time district school.
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 77
A male double quartet, composed of gray-haired men,
favored the audience with several selections. The men who
sang were: S. Bullock, W. S. Powell, C. W. Tracy, R.
V. Pratt, G. A. Buchanan, A, M. Gumming, H. A. Keinath
and Dr. H. R. Littlefield.
The remainder of the evening was spent in social con-
versation and rehearsing the reminiscences until a late hour,
when the Association adjourned.
GEORGE H, HIMES, Secretary.
PIONEERS IN ATTENDANCE.
Those who registered with the Secretary were as fol-
lows:
1838
Cyrus H. Walker
1839
Mrs. M. A. Bird, Hi|lsboro Napoleon McGillivray, Port-
land
1840
Mrs. Helen C. McClane, Gas- Wm. Abemethy, Dora. Or.
ton. Or. Mrs. J. R. Nelll, Sumpter
Mrs. Wiley Edwards, Newberg
1841
Mrs. C. J. Hood, Portland Thos. Mountain, Portland
Mrs. 6. H. Elliott, Portland
1842
P. H. Matthieu, Butteville S. C. Pomeroy. Cedar Mills
1843
Mrs. Ellza^ Sheppard, Portland Mrs. W. C. Hembree, McMinn-
Mrs. D. Jenkins, Yaquina ville
Mrs. Rebecca Griffith, Port- A. Hill, Gaston
land Mrs. ETllen Gaines, Portland
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION.
79
W. C. Hembree. McMinnville
James T. Hembree, Lafayette
Mrs. M. A. Gillmore, The Dalles
Mrs. L. A. Dixon, Portland
W. L. Hlggins, Portland
Mrs. A. Hill, Gaston
Mrs. James T. Hembree« La-
fayette
Mirs. Daniel O'Neill, Oregon
City
Mrs. Charity M. Phillips,
Clackamas
1844
James W. Welch^ Astoria
Mrs. P. 6. Baker, Portland
Mrs. S. E. Reynolds, Portland
W. D. Stillwell, Tillamook
Mrs. H. F. Bedwell, North
Yamhill
John Minto^ Salem
Mrs. E. A. Belllon, Portland
B. C. Kindred, Hammond
Hez. Caples, Caples, Wash.
M. Gillihan, Sauvie's Island
Willard H. Rees, Portland
Fred L. Lewis, Portland
Jno. Bates Parker, Portland
Mrs. J. Johnson, Carlton
Mrs. Martha A. Minto, Salem
B. Grounds, Mt. Scott
Mrs. E. M. Helm, Portland
Dr. Mary A. Quinn, Portland
G. U Rowland, N. Yamhill
J. C. Nelson, Newberg
Wm. M. Case, Champoeg
1845
Mrs. Perrln B. Whitman, Lew-
iston, Idaho
Mrs. D. W. Ellis, Portland
Mrs. J. I. Handley, Tillamook
Mrs. C. Cornelius, Portland
Reuben S. Gant, Philomath
J. H. McMillen, Portland
John Dorris, Halsey
Mrs. S. M. McCown, Oregon
City
J. Wilkes, Hillsboro
H. C. Lamberson, Scappoose
Mrs. A. N. Gilbert, Salem
Mrs. Fannie Wilcox Archbold,
Hillsboro
Mrs. E. H. Denny, Portland
Mrs. Mary Miller, Salem
Mrs. C. E. Watts, Lafayette
Mrs. O. Meldrum Moore, Fort-
land
Mrs. C. J. Maple, Portland
W. C. Johnson, Oregon City
Mrs. W. H. Rees, Portland
Mrs. G. R. H. Miller, Oregon
City
Mrs. S. D. M<eldrum, Oregon
City
I. N. Foster, Portland
Wm. Barlow, Barlow
B. S. Bonney, Woodburn
Mrs. Francis Killin, Portland
80
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Mrs. C. M. Cartwright, Port-
land
C. O. Hosford, Portland
Benton Killin, Portland
Henry Woolsey, Portland
Wm. W. Walter, Walla Walla
Mrs. L. J. Bennett, Portland
Mrs. A. E. Latourette, Port-
land
Mrs. Emma C. Thing, Portland
Mrs. N. Smith, Liafayette
Mrs. J. L. Williams, Portland
Francis C. Perry, Mollala
Mrs. Mary A. Davis, Portland
Mrs. Delphin Whalen, Portland
Mrs. Abijah Hendricks, Carl-
ton
Mrs. M. J. Comstock, Portland
Mrs. A. F. Catching, Portland
Mrs. Ralph Wilcox, Portland
Mrs. Rachel Cornelius, Port-
land
Mrs. Sarah J. Henderson,
Portland
C. C. Bozorth, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Perry, Houlton
J. L. Williams, Portland
Sol. Durbin. Salem
J. Cogswell, Eugene
Mrs. Zerniah Lodge, Forest
Grove
A. D. Yargain, Butteville
Mrs. Mary A. Hurley, Portland
Mrs. Lizzie F. Fonts, Carlton
A. G. Lloyd, Waitsburg
1846
Mrs. S. Ford, Sherwood
Mrs. M. L. Myrick, Portland
Mrs. N. E. Morse Dolman, St.
Helens
Mrs. Jno. Hughes. Salem
William Phillips, Clackamas
James Blakely, Brownsville
A. B. Brown, Forest Grove
H. H. Kirk, Halsey
Mrs. J. M. Blakesly, Portland
Mrs. Olivia Marks, Portland
Mrs. Prudence V. Holston,
Portland
Mrs. Sarah P. Laughlin, Carl-
ton
Mrs. Marianne Hunsaker
D'Arcy, Portland
Mrs. Ellen E. Hackett, Oregon
City
Mrs. Eva Bardenstein. Sell-
wood
Wm. H. Smith, Sublimity
Wm. Miller, Salem
Mrs. C. M. McEwan, Portland
Miss L. D. H. Sellwood, Port-
land
Mrs. Jno. Catlin, Portland
Dock Hartley, Rockwood
Miss Frances A. Holman, Port-
land
F. Hill, Gaston
Mrs. S. A. Farrean, Marshfield
Mrs. R. L. Jenkins, Portland
Mrs. Edgar Poppleton, Port-
land
Mrs. Mary Croisan, Salem
Mrs. A. F. Cox, Salem
Mrs. Levina Gregg, Dusty
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION.
81
W. R. Dunbar, Vancouver, Jacob Hunsaker, Everett
Wash. Mrs. Emily Snelling, Albany
Mrs. Martha E. Holman, Mc- Mrs. Mary Wing, Portland
Minnville Mrs. Mary A. Gllkey, Dayton
MVs. L. E. Nejson, McMlnn-
villa
1847
Mrs. L. M. Foster, Portland
Mrs. Sarah Munson, Astoria
Mrs. S. Pendleton, Butteville
Mrs. Elizabeth Hovenden.
Hubbard
J. Q. A. Young. Cedar Mills
Mrs. Janthe Kruse, Stafford
Mrs. Emma R. Slavin, Hills-
dale
Mrs. E5meret Thorp, Portland
Mrs. G. W. Olds, McMinnvllle
J. C. Riggs, The Dalles
O. H. Cone, Butteville
L. B. Geer, Salem
R. F. Caufield, Oregon City
Joseph Robnett, Portland
R. V. Short, Portland
J. W. Downer, N. Yakima
Mrs. D. S. Stimson, Portland
Mrs. Eliza Williams, HillsWo
Mrs. Phebe Walling McGrew,
Milwaukee
Mrs. W. R. Wilson, Yoncalla
Lee Laughlin, North Yamhill
Mrs. E. White, Portland
J. W. Gibson, Portland
Miss Susie Cosgrove, Portland
Jos. S. Guilds, Portland
Geo. Merrill, Deer Island
Mrs. N. J. McPherson, Port-
land
Mrs. R. J. Barger, Portland
Mrs. A. J. Megler, Astoria
Mrs. Alice Hubbard, Lafayette
T. J. Gregory, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Kent, Portland
Mrs. Eliza Roland, Portland
Mrs. Mary W. Howell, Oregon
City
Mrs. Elizabeth Byrom, Tualatin
W. M. Blakely, Pendleton
Lyman Merrill, Portland
L. S. Thomas, Hubbard
J. H. Bonser, Sauvie's Island
R. Mendenhall, Portland
Mrs. S. J. Perry, Portland
Mrs. Eliza J. Wooley, Portland
Thos. Stephens, Portland
Mrs. E. B. Shane, Portland
Mrs. A. J. Fletcher, Spokane
Mrs. Malinda Tupper, Hills-
boro
Mrs. Permelia A. Robbins.
Oregon City
Mrs. H. L. Veazie, Portland
Mrs. Martha Johnson, Port-
land
Henry Nachand, Park Place
A. B. Finley, Cedar Mills
Mrs. Nancy Capps, Portland
Mrs. M. H. Todd, Portland
82
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Mrs. M. A. Jones, Portland
Mrs. A. L. Stinson, Salem
Mrs. B. D. Fellow, Medford
Mrs. Isaphene Collard Green-
man, Oregon City
Maxwell Ramsby, Portland
G. W. Riggs, Hood River
J. B. Dimmick, Hubbard
Mrs. Anna Farley Webber,
Portland
O. H. Lance, Woodstock
Mrs. Catherine L. Hutton. II-
waco
Mrs. M .E. Walker, Jewell
Mrs. J. H. Baughman, Law-
rence
Mrs. Irena EJverest, Newberg
Mrs. Janes Kelty, McCoy
Mrs. Elmira Robberson, As-
toria
A. J. Apperson, Sitka, Alaska
Mrs. N. A. Kesselring, Max-
burg, Or.
M. J. Kinney, Astoria
Newton Hembree. Portland
184S
Mrs. R. Fisher, Fisher's Land-
ing, Wash.
F. A. Bauer, McKee
Mrs. N. L. Croxton, Portland
Mrs. Clara Morton, Portland
Mrs. Cordellia Bartlett, La Cen-
ter, Wash.
Mrs. M. C. Wehrung, Hillsboro
Mrs. B. A. Slocum, Vancouver
Jno. Catlin, Portland
Plympton Kelly, Palestine
Mrs. Amanda Bowman Kel
logg, Portland
Mrs. Troy Shelley, Hood River
Mrs. Benton Kill^n, Portland
Mrs. Susan Laughlin, Portland
Mrs. L. A. Reynard, Portland
Mrs. Levi Ankeny, Walla
Walla
Orin Kellogg, Portland
W. L. Holcomb, Oregon City
Mrs. Catherine S. Baskett,
Rickreal
Mrs. J. F. Johnson, N. Yamhill
Mrs. Mary A. Gray, Halsey
Mrs. H. C. Powell, Portland
Mrs. E. A. Bousquet, Wood-
burn
Mrs. H. B. Morgan, Portland
Mrs. Roxana White, McMinn-
ville
Ahio S. Watt, Portland
Mrs. Mary J. Hanna, Portland
S. E. Starr, The Dalles
Jason Kellogg, Portland
Mfs.^M. A. Chance, Portland
Mrs. Aurora Watts Bowman,
Terry
John W. Minto, Portland
Warren Merchant, Portland
A. Catlin, Portland
Joseph Kellogg, Portland
Edwin Merrill, Portland
Mrs. L. Shute, Hillsboro
Mrs. S. M. Kern, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Miller, Pales-
tine
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
83
1849
Mrs. N. P. Crissen, WllsonvlUe
Mrs. O. R. Welch, Astoria
E. A. Dean, Portland
H. E. Hays, Portland
Mrs. R. F. Caufleld, Oregon
City
Jno. H. Timmen, Ilwaco, Wash.
Jacob Kamm, Portland
H. S. Gile, Portland
P. F. Castleman, Portland
M. McCormick, Woodbum
Mrs. M. B. Quivey. Portland
Wm. M. Powers, Albany
Mrs. Mary L. EMwards, Port-
land
Mrs. Alice T. Bird, Portland
John W. Moore, The Dalles
Mrs. E. M. Wait, Portland
Mrs. S. M. Roberts, Portland
R. Weeks, Portland
Mrs. Margaret E. Freeman,
Portland
Mrs. H. F. Fisher, Svensen
Mrs. Hector Campbell, Port-
land
Mrs. Nancy Caples, St. Johns
J. S. Backenstos
Jno. Thompson, Russellville
B. H. Robberson, Astoria
C. A. Reed, Portland
Mrs. Letitia H. Connell. Hills-
boro
J. H. Baker, Portland
Robt. Pattison, Eugene
Colbum Barren, Portland
C. Pattison, Oakville
Mrs. Martha A. Sergeant,
Bellevue
Joseph Webber, Portland
1850
Mrs. L. C. Weatherford, Port-
land
Mrs. Ruth Brown, Woodbum
Rev. J. W. Miller, Portland
G. F. McClane, Portland
Mrs. E. M. Brainerd. Mt. tabor
Mrs. C. W. Green, Tualatin
Mrs. E. A. Hunt, Portland
L. N. Norcross, Portland
J. A. Slavin, Hillsdale
Mrs. Wm. Grooms, Portland
B. X. Griffith, Laurel, Wash.
J. J. Hoskins, Oregon City
D. S. Dunmore, Fairview
J. M. Belcher, Lafayette
James Slater^ Portland
W. H. Musgrove, Portland
Mrs. D. EHlerson, Portland
Mrs. Martha Plummer, Port-
land
Mrs. John Walling. Lincoln
Mrs. M. C. Graham-Howard,
Newberg
Mrs. S. E. Lamberson, Scap-
poose
Samuel Walker, Grays River,
Wash.
John Welch, Portland
[. H. Cone, Silverton
R. P. Boise, Salem
84
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Henry Holtgrleve, Portland
Mrs. M. W. Sheppard, Barlow
Mrs. Mary E. Peterson, Port-
land
H. C. Thomson, Woodlawn
Mrs. Richard Williams, Port-
land
Capt. Geo. A. Pease, Portland
J. H. Lambert, Portland
Mrs. S. J. Lucas, Portland
Solomon Beary, Portland
I. G. Davidson, Portland
S. Gatton, Woodland, Wash.
H. R. Long, Portland
C. S. Silvers, Portland
Mrs. R. F. Henness, Mt. Tabor
Theo. Wygant, Portland
S. A. Miles, St. Helens
John Lake^ Portland
Mrs. S. J. Hoopengarner, Port-
land
Mrs. J. A. Buck, Kalama,
Wash.
Mrs. Jane Ferguson, Woodlawn
Rev. John Flinn, Vancouver,
Wash.
R .R. Thomas, Molalla
Mrs. A. M. Worth, Portland
Mrs. Jane G. Thomas, Portland
Mrs. Sultana Ramsey, Lafay-
ette
Jas. S. McCord, Oregon City
Joseph Howell, Arthur
Wm. Hanna, Fairdale
Mrs. Elizabeth Ek^kerson, Port-
land
Mrs. Harriet M. Marden, The
Dalles
Mrs. H. C. Exon, Portland
M. J. Gleason, Portland
Mrs. R. J. Ladd, Portland
Mrs. Julia Arthur Gault, Mc-
Minnville
Wm. Kane, Forest Grove
R. R. Thomas, Molalla
Mrs. C. Oulmette, Butteville
Mrs. Sarah E. Story, Portland
Mrs. Geo. L. Story, Portland
T. J. Hayter, Dallas
W. W. Baker, Portland
Mrs. S. J. Epler, Wilsonville
Mrs. Julia Reed Ham, Port-
land
Mrs. J. G. Pillsbury, Portland
Mrs. S. C. Gillihan, Sauvie's
Island
Mrs. Charles O. Boynton.
Woodburn
1851
Mrs. M. E. Shane, Portland
Wm. M. Colvig, Jacksonville
Mrs. Averilla Thompson, Port-
land
Mrs. J. E. Burbank, Portland
D. B. Gray, Portland
A. B. Gleason, Hubbard
T. T. Geer, Salem
J. P. O. Lownsdale, Portland
Job Fisher, Fisher's Landing
J. H. Johnson, Portland
Mrs. C. J. Smith, Portland
Mrs. A. H. Breyman, Portland
Mrs. E. L. Comer, Sellwood
F. R. Strong, Portland
Edward Byrom, Tualatin
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION.
85
W. W. Parrish, Portland
J. H. Olds, Lafayette
M. C. George, Portland
H. W. Corbett, Portland
Mrs. M. E. Frazei:, Portland
Mrs. A. J. Killin, Greenville
Mrs. Warren Merchant, Port-
land
C. H. Mattoon, Portland
Mrs. Harriet K. McArthur,
Portland
E. C. Hackett. Oregon City
J. R. K. Irvin. Portland
Mrs. Sophia Chance, Portland
Mrs. H. H. Smith, Portland
Mrs. Margaret Jane . Smith.
Portland
Mrs. Martha A. Merchant,
Carlton
Geo. Williams, Portland
Mrs. Mary E. Parrish, Soda-
vllle
G. W. Olds, McMinnville
Mrs. W. S. Failing. Mt. Tabor
Mrs. Rosalinda Q. Mathews,
Portland
H. D. Mount, Silverton
Mrs. John F. Miller, Salem
Mrs. Louisa Litchfield, Port-
land
Mrs. J. H. McMillen, Portland
Frederick Bunn, N. Yamhill
Geo. L. Story, Portland
Mrs. Helen L. Stratton, Port-
land
Mrs. Elizabeth M. Wilson, The
Dalles
Mrs. M. E. Shaver, Portland
Mrs. Mary A. Rauch, Park
Place
Mrs. Emma K. Crawford, Day-
ton
1852
Mrs. Ruth Scott, Portland
Mrs. E. J. Hara, Mt. Zion
J. D. Jordan, Molalla
John Lewellen, Oregon City
W. M. Kline, Mt. Angel
S. B. Johnson, Damascus
Mrs. E. D. Powell, Portland
E. W. Conyers, Clatskanie
Amer Wood, Woodburn
T. J. Singleton, Roseburg
John Burke, Portland
Mrs. J. B. Kellogg, Portland
Mrs. M. E. May, Portland
Mrs. A. M. Crane, Portland
Mrs. L. C. Scholl, Portland
Mrs. Catherine Spray, Mt. To-
bor
James A. Kays, Ely
W. B. Partlow, Oregon City
Mrs. R. M. Hess, Sherwood
W. C. Wilson, Portland
Fred V. Holman, Portland
Mrs. Nancy P. Blum, Newberg
Dr. J. R. Cardwell, Portland
Geo. Deardorff, Damascus
Wm. Galloway, Oregon City
B. F. Saylor, Portland
Mrs. Malissa Smith, Progress^
Wash.
Mrs. H. K. McCully, Portland
86
OREGON PIONJ^JR ASSOCIATION.
Mrs. H. L. Palmer, Portland
P. W. Gillette, Portland
Mrs. Julia Babbidge, Astoria
D. W. Crandall, Portland
Mrs. L. Holcomb, Portland
Mrs. Rebecca Rindlaub, Port-
land
J. W. Stenard, Brownsville
W. H. Harris, Portland
Thos. Connell, Portland
H. G. Morgan, Portland
W. E. Brainerd, Mt. Tabor
Mrs. M. Weatherford, Port-
land
J. S. Vaughn, Butteville
Mrs. Jno. Lake, Portland
E. G. Wright, Amity
Mrs. J. Greenwell, Damascus
Mrs. Martha Patton, Portland
Mrs. B. F. Smith. Sellwood
Mrs. Ham
Mrs. C. J. Greer, Dundee
Mrs. M. J. Cone, Butteville
Mrs. L. A. Bozorth, Vancouver
Mrs. E. M. Watts, Scappoose
Mrs. Tyler Woodward, Port-
land
Miss Rosetta Barker, Rock
wood
Mrs. H. L. Kelly, Oregon City
Mrs. B. A. Chambreau, Port-
land
H. Wehrung, Hillsboro
Mrs. M. Wiley, Portland
John Hughes, Salem
David Bby, Harrisburg
V. H. Caldwell, Albany
Jno. Foley, Portland
S. A. John, Fairview
Mrs. M. C. Lockwood, La Cen-
ter
Mrs. S. C. Matlock, Portland
Mrs. Rachel McKay, Raleigh
W. H. Odell^ Salem
L. C. Weatherford, Portland
Mrs. J. Q. A. Young, Cedar
Mills
Mrs. S. Gaither, Portland
A. Black, Portland
Mrs. Louise Smith, Portland
Mrs. W. H. Musgrove, Port-
land
D. S. Holton, Grants Pass
Joseph Buchtel, Portland
Mrs. S. F. Kirker, Portland
Mrs. F. E. Chaney, Portland
Mrs. Lucy Mercer, Portland
Mrs. A. S. Duniway, Portland
Mrs. B. P. Card well, Portland
W. T. Thurman, Amity
Mrs. Julia Young, Milwaukie
Mrs. M. E. Meyers-Stillwell,
Tillamook
Mrs. C. T. Donnell, The Dalles
Geo. W. Greer, Dundee
Mrs. Nancy A. Ball, Tualatin
Mrs. O. I. John, Fairview
Mrs. Nancy A. Tong, Damas-
cus
Mrs. A. Shobert, Portland
Sidney Wood, Newberg
Mrs. Susan Barker, Rockwood
Mrs. J. M. Shelley, Newberg
A. F. Carroll, Portland
Wm. Gatton, St. Johns
Mrs. L. C. Dickman, Cedar
Mills
H. F. Bedwell, N. Yamhill
TfflRTIBTH ANNUAL REUNION.
87
J. M. Tong, Damascus
Mrs. Mary Humphreys, Hills-
boro
W. H. Livermore, Portland
Geo. P. Lent, Portland
Mrs. Sarah E. Miller, Oregon
City
Miss Frances Brown, Portland
Lieut. John Mitchell, Pomeroy
Mrs. Martha Ellen Sanders,
Willamette
Mrs. L B. Hathaway, Vancou-
ver, Wash.
H. W. Scott, Portland
T. A. Wood, Portland
Mrs. Jennie Lasater, Walla
Walla
Gustaf Wilson, Portland
Mrs. P. A. Winters, Portland
J. A. Strowbridge, Portland
Mrs. Sarah M. Cornell, Port-
land
Peter Taylor, Portland
Mrs. M. M. Adair, Portland
Mrs. Rebecca Mount, Silver-
ton
Mrs. Levina N. Rathburn, Mt.
Tabor
Mrs. Nancy Hanson, Portland
R. L. Catching, Portland
Miss F. A. Montgomery, Port-
land
Mrs. Eiliza Long, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Byars, Port-
land
D. S. Stimson, Portland
Mrs. J. W. Cook, Portland
L. M. Parrish, Portland
Mrs. B. Dimmick, Portland
C. W. Noblitt. Needy
H. A. Mitchell, Palestine
J. Q. A. Bowlby, Astoria
Mrs. B. M. Whiteaker, Olym-
pia, Wash.
W. H. H. Myers, Forest Grove
W. H. Gates, Spray
C. B. Stewart, Portland
W. A. Wheeler, Portland
L. Meeker, Houlton
A. J. Laws, Pomeroy, Wash.
J. M. Petersen, Portland
Mrs. M. R. Hathaway, Van-
couver, Wash.
— Hathaway, Vancouver,
Wash.
Mrs. C. A. Coburn, Portland
A. C. Hall, Sherwood
Mrs. B. Kennedy, Portland
Mrs. Evaline Dodge, Portland
Mrs. Mattie Gilbert Palmer,
Portland
Mrs. Matilda Tuttle, Portland
Mrs. Julia Phelps, The Dalles
Mrs. Mary B. Robnett, Port-
land
Mrs. W. H. Adair, Oregon City
Mrs. T. B. Killin, Hubbard
Lewis McMorris, Walla Walla
Mrs. Francis Rowe, Portland
Mrs. D. E. Newell, Portland
Mrs. M. C. Smith, Portland
B. Vlckers, Portland
Mrs. James Strang, Portland
Mrs. Susie Gill Whitwell, Port-
land
Mrs. Parthenia Starr, Portland
Mrs. L. M. Parrish, Portland
S. K. Hudson, Hudson
88
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Mrs. S. Durbin, Salem
Mrs. Ethelinda Ennes, Hills-
boro
Mrs. Wm. Masters, Portland
Mrs. M. Worrick, Portland
Mrs. Margaret F. Kelly, Port-
land
Mrs. S. A. Robinson, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Watts, Scap-
poose
Mrs. Flora Olney Mason, Port-
land
Mrs. S. J. Finley, Cedar Mills
Peter C. Williams, Troutdale
B. Broekway, Roseburg
Mrs. S. A. Ripperton, Portland
Mrs. Mary Jane Magers, Salem
John Mock, University Park
Dr. David Raffety, Portland
Mrs. Alice J. Whipple, Port-
land
Silas Osborn, Portland
W. T. Wright, Union
F. M. TlDoets, Portland
J. A. Ripperton, Portland
J. E. Magers, Portland
W. P. Burns, Portland
Mrs. Anna McCoy, Portland
J. H. Jones, Portland
H. B. Parker, Astoria
Mrs. Sarah Hovenden, Hub-
bard
Mrs. M. Kline, Portland
Mrs. Mary J. Creighton, Salem
Elizabeth R. Smith, Portland
Mrs. S. J. Vaughn, Butteville
Mrs. J. S. Royal, Portland
Mrs. N. E. Stott, N. Yamhill
Mrs. Wm. M. Powers, Albany
Mrs. J. D. Biles, Portland
Mrs. L. S. Taylor, Portland
Mrs. S. J. Brown, Hlllsboro
Mrs. Ellen . Clymer Walker
Portland
Mrs. Sarah Owens, Portland
Mrs. Sarah T. Ewell, North
Yamhill
Mrs. W. D. Carter, Portland
Joseph Gragg, .Dusty
Nathaniel L. Robbins, Or. City
John W. Pugh, Delena
David McCully, Salem
Samuel Matheny, Gaston
Mrs. W. R. Sewall, Portland
Edward N. Beach, Palouse
William G. Beck, Portland
Mitchell Devol, Portland
J. Fleischner, Portland
L. A. Loomis, Ilwaco, Wash.
John P. Walker, Portland
William Bagjey, University
Park
Alex. L. Coffey, Pendleton
J. C. Moreland, Portland
C. T. Belcher, Portland
Richard G. Palmateer, Cur-
rinsville
F. M. DeWitt, Portland
Mrs. W. P. Burns, Portland
Mrs. Ella E. Bybee, Portland
Dr. C. B. Charlton, Portland
Mrs. Jennie Belcher, Portland
Mrs. H. B. Nicholas, Portland
Mrs. Z. F. Moody, The Dalles
Mrs. E. Scheurer, Portland
Mrs. Mary Taylor, Portland
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION.
89
Mrs. Martha E. Sanders, Wil-
lamette
Mrs. John Dolan, Pleasant
Home
Mrs. Mary A. Test, Portland
Mrs. Mary E. Reeves, Cedar
Mills
Mrs. Sarah A. Houghton, Port-
land
Mrs. Cerinda Preston, Port-
land
Mrs. S. B. Johnson, Damascus
Mrs. Mary E. Holman, Port-
land
Mrs. J. B. Merrick, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Holtgrieve,
Portland
Mrs. O. Olson, Catlin, Wash.
Mrs. C. S. Roberts, Portland
G. H. Byland, Vale, Or.
Mrs. M. B. Millard, Portland
Mrs. O. H. Lance, Woodstock
Mrs. Jane Ewry, Woodstock
Mrs. H. L. Pittock, Portland
J. W. Miller, Portland
V. G. Olds, Portland
Mrs. Mary LaPorest, Oregon
City
Mrs. Henrietta Pomeroy. Ce-
dar Mills
Mrs. Ellen L. Gerow, Chinook
Mrs. Amanda J. Colvin, Walla
Walla
Mrs. N. J. Beattie, Oregon City
Capt. S. E. Miller, Oregon City
Mrs. Mary Meeker, Houlton
Miss Frances Brown, Portland
Mrs. M. A. Lent, Portland
Mrs. Olive V. McCord, Oregon
City
Mrs. A. E. Powell, Portland
Mrs. R. T. DeLashmutt. Port-
land
Mrs. Janette Elvans, Wood-
lawn
Mrs. Nancy Milster, Silverton
Mrs. C. E. Kesling, Portland
Mrs. Geo. S. Smith, Oregon
City
Frank M. Olds, Portland
1853
Mrs. Mary L. Abbott, Fisher,
Wash.
Mrs. J. F. Griswold, Portland
Mrs. Lillie A. James, Forest
Grove
Mrs. Eliza Titus, LaCenter
Mrs. ESmily Warriner, Port-
land
J. L. Reeder, Sauvie's Island
B. F. Smith, Portland
Mrs. Gertrude DeLin, Portland
Mrs. Ella Watt Jackson, Port-
land
Mrs. Rosa F. Burrell, Portland
Mrs. Ann B. Bills, Portland
Mrs. S. C. Johns, Portland
John McKernan, Portland
Mrs. Elmma Southwell, The
Dalles
J. W. Wilson, Portland
Mrs. E. D. Shattuck, Portland
Mrs. Mary F. Prince, Portland
90
OEIEGON PIONEXER ASSOCIATION.
Mrs. Phoebe Kindt, Kinton
W. H. Bond, Poweirs Valley
C. C. Masiker, Hood River
Mrs. M. A. Baker, Portland
Mrs. R. A. Hart, Portland
Mrs. M. A. Ayres, Seattle
Mrs. Alice^E. Poster, Portland
Mrs. Robert Potter, Oregon
City
Mrs. Ellen Tout, Portland
Mrs. Hannah Tlmmen, Ilwaco
Mrs. John Robbin, Castle Rock
Mrs. W. M. Killingsworth,
Portland
I. V. Mossman, Portland
A. H. Long, Portland
Mrs. Octavia Lovelock, Port-
land
Mrs. L. W. LaRu, Portland
C. P. Hogue, Portland
Mrs. Stella Johnson, Portland
Thos. N. Strong, Portland
Dr. Edgar Poppleton, Portland
Mrs. Alice E. Cummings, Port-
land
Mrs. Mary Dailey, Hillsboro
Mrs. Helen Ann Carothers,
(Oregon City
Geo. H. Williams, Portland
Mrs. Anna Tucker, Portland
Mrs. C. M. Cummings, Port-
land
W. K. Smith, Portland
Wm. H. Pope, Portland
Thos. B. Mulkey, Portland
Andrew J. Culbertson, La Cen-
ter, Wash.
Mrs. W. G. Beck, Portland
Levi Armsworthy, Wasco
Mrs. Johnston McCormac, As-
toria
Geo. R. Snipes, The Dalles
Mrs. H. Carson, Portland
Mrs. James Michell, Steven
son
Mrs. A. E. Starr, Portland
Norman Darling, Portland
Mrs. E. I. Morton, Goble
Mrs. A. F. Miller, Sellwood
Dr. C. E. Gieger, Forest Grove
Peter De Moss, Moro
A. J. Nickum, Oswego
L. C. Whitaker, Olympia,
Wash.
H. L. Pittock, Portland
Frank Ford, Portland
Mrs. Sarah Miller, Portland
Mrs. S. S. Taylor, Portland
James F. Failing, Portland
Mrs. Priscilla M. Daly. Port-
land
Mrs. M. W. Trevett, Portland
Mrs. Susan McDuffee, Port-
land
J. P. Eckler, Portland
Mrs. M. E. Johnson, Wood
lawn
Geo. H. Himes, Portland
D. H. Hendee, Portland
M. S .Dailey, Hillsboro
A. H. M-atthews, Houlton
Seth L. Pope, Portland
Mrs. Thos. Moffett, Portland
Wm. J. Ranch, Gladstone
F. M. Lichtenthaler, Portland
J. W. Stevenson, Cape Horn,
Wash.
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REJUNION.
91
Mrs. Mary A. Rohr, Portland
Mr& Josephine Devore John-
son, Oregon City
Mrs. Nora S. Bumey, Portland
Mrs. C. Gibbons, Oregon City
Mrs. Jennie B. Harding, Ore-
gon City
Mrs. Barbara Bailey, Portland
Mrs. James Jamison, Vancou-
ver
Mrs. F. E. Arnold, Portland
Mrs. E. J. Kubli, Jacksonville
Mrs. F. A. Knapp, Portland
Daniel Gaby, Eugene
Mrs. J. J. Murphy, Salem
Chas. G. Ackerman, TIgards-
ville
C. W. Bryant, Portland
C. N. Greenman, Oregon City
1854
Mrs. Maria Bagan, Portland
Mrs. Abbie B. Moreland, Port-
land
Mrs. J. W. Going, Portland
Mrs. S. M. Phillips, Portland
Mrs. S. A. Chase, Oregon City
Mrs. R. A. Wills, Portland
Mrs. M. E. Flinn, Vancouver
Mrs. B. M. Freeman, Portland
Mrs. Betsy Miller, Woodstock
Jonathan T. Gerow, Chinook,
Wash.
A. S. Cummings, Portland
John Epperly, Portland
Miss M. S. Barlow, Barlow, Or.
G. M. Perkins. Lafayette
J. W. Woodward, Portland
Clark Hay, Portland
Mrs. L. M. Croasman, Portland
Mrs. John McKemon, Portland
Mrs. Amelia Milen, Portland
Mrs. Ella Steel, Portland
Mrs. N. A. Roberts, Portland
Mrs. Viola Pierce, Carlton
Mrs. J. C. Bell, Portland
Robert A. Miller, Oregon City
P. H. Roork, Orient
James H. Snodgrass, Canyon
City
Mrs. Anna R. Middleton, Port-
land
Mrs. Kate W. Burkhart, Port-
land
Mrs. E. E. Morgan, Portland
Chas. McGinn, Portland
Mrs. Catherine Stewart, Port-
land
Mrs. Mary E. Spaulding, Port-
land
Mrs. Jessie Copely, Hillsboro
R. B. Hood, The Dalles
Mrs. Frances E. Cornell, Sa
lem
J. S. Otis, Pleasant Home
Dean Blanchard, Rainier
A. L. Matteson, Portland
Mrs. Hanna Schulderman,
Portland
Miss Nannie E. Taylor, Port-
land
E. W. Cornell, Portland
Miss Enizabeth T. Boise, Port-
land
Geo. Hartness, Portland
James W. Cook, Portland
J. W. Elliott, Portland
92
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Mrs. E. J. Morris, Portland
T. W. Thompson, Portland
Mrs. I. Lawler, Portland
Mrs. Sarah H. Moffit, Damas-
cus
Mrs. M. L. Packard, Portland
W. R. Scheurer, Butteville
Major Dubeck, Washougal
Mrs. E. B. Thomas, Molalla
Mrs. Maj. Dubeck, Washougal
Mrs. K. C. Chambers, Portland
Mrs. H. B. Johnson, Portland
Mrs. Penumbra Kelly, Port-
land
MI'S. Mary E. McCarver, Ore-
gon City
Mrs. A. C. Gibbs, Portland
Mrs. Lois H. Floyd, Waitsburg
Mrs. Wm. Mackenzie, Portland
Mrs. Clema Martin, Oregon
City
Mrs. Mary A. Boyd, Portland
D. W. Wakefield, Portland
1855
Mrs. D. Darback, Vancouver
Mrs. C. W. Weeks, Portland
W. E. Robertson, Portland
Mrs. R. D. Sales, Tillamook
A. H. Breyman, Portland
Mrs. James F. Failinj?, Port-
land
Edward Mendenhall, Portland
Miss C. M. Elwert, Portland
Mrs. Harriot Clarke Looney,
Jefferson
Mrs. J. E. Simmons, Portland
Geo. Herren, Portland
Mrs. L. A. Bailey, Vancouver
Jacob Dubach, Vancouver
Mrs. Lillie E. Gilham, Hills-
dale, Or.
Rev. J. McCormac, Astoria
G. R. H. Miller, Oregon City
Mrs. Emma Darling, Portland
Mrs. A. E. Stewart, Portland
Mrs. M. E. Roberts, Portland
Mrs. S. C. Linn, Oregon City
Mrs. Laura A. Warner, Port-
land
F. P. Mays, Portland .. ..
1856
Mrs. Nellie P. McClane, Port-
land
Mrs. Ella Turner, Portland
Edwin Gillihan, Arthur
Mrs. Sarah C. Van Horn, Port-
land
W. S. Duniway, Portland
Mrs. Mary E. Olson, Olson,
Wash.
Mrs. Ada Schmidt, Seattle
Mrs. M. M. Gearin, Portland
F. L. Lent, Lent
Mrs. Harriet E. Jolly, Port-
land
Mrs. Anna Nelson Hendersoa
McMinnville*
Mrs. Jennie Hembree, Port-
land
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION.
98
Mrs. Sophie Holman Ogilbe,
Portland
I. Kaufman. Portland
Mrs. Mary J. Catlin, Portland
Chas. S. Hulin, McMinnyiUe
1857
Mrs. M. A. Magness, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Ha^es. Port-
land
J. F. Booth, Portland
Mrs. P. E. Gage. Portland
Mrs. L. Mutch, Portland
Frank Hornstrom. Portland
Mrs. Hary E. Henkle, Portland
Mrs. O. N. Denny. Portland
Geo. A. Harding. Oregon City
Mrs. J. W. Noble. Oregon City
Mrs. Luella Ruth. lUahe, Or.
F. W. Hanson. Portland
Mrs. I. Smith, Lenox
Miss Pauline Looney, Jeiferson
Mrs. J. H. Stickler, Portland
Mrs. M. J. Landess. Portland
Joseph Bergmann, Portland
John Jagger, Vancouver
1858
James Gleason, Portland
Mrs. D. B. Gray. Portland
McKinley Mitchell. Portland
Mrs. Edward Fleury, Portland
Julius Kraemer, Portland
Mrs. W. S. Caldwell, Portland
Mrs. Minnie Howell, Portland
D. Henshaw, Houlton
Mrs. O. Dealy, Baker City
J. A. Stowell, Portland
Andrew J. McDaniel, Portland
Mrs. Anna F. Himes
Mrs. S. F. Jones. Portland
Mrs. Ellen Hornstrom, Port-
land
Mrs. Emma C. Wilson, LaCen-
ter
Miss Marrissa Bonser, Port-
land
1859
Mrs. J. D. McCully, Joseph
Mrs. L. B. Geer. Salem
Miss Tillie Cornelius, Portland
Mrs. Laura Dittmar, Portland
Mrs. Mary Jagger, Portland
Mrs. F. M. Tlbbetts, Portland
Mrs. W. D. Fenton, Portland
G. C. Love. Portland
Mrs. Clara A. Keenan, Port-
land
Henry E. McGinn. Portland
Mrs. M. A. Ikerd. Portland
R. B. Knapp, Portland
Geo. T. My^rs, Portland
Frank D. McCully, Salem
S. G. Bunting, Portland
94 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
A. C. OarriBon, Portland Frank Hacheney, Portland
Mrs. Mary Frazer, Portland Mrs. H. M. McCoy, N. Yamhill
Chas. M. Cox. Portland Mrs. Delia McCarver. Portland
TABLE
Showing Number Present for Each Year.
1838 1 1850 70
1839 2 1851 46
1840 4 1852 260
1841 3 1853 109
1842 2 1854 48
1843 15 1855 22
1844 21 1856 16
1845 54 1857 19
1846 36 1858 16
1847 72 1859 21
1848 38
1849 33 Total 908
ADDRESS OF WELCOME.
By Hon. George H. Williams. 1853, Mayor of Portland.
Pioneers of Oregon: I have the honor, and it affords me
great pleasure, to extend to you the hospitalities of the City of
Portland. Societies from abroad are welcomed to this city as
a matter of comity, and you have a right by the services you
have rendered to our State and city to the best that we can give
in the nature of a welcome. These annual meetings of the Pio-
neers are instructive, interesting and useful. They bring before
our minds the history of the growth and development of our
State. They remind us of the struggles and sacrifices of the
men and women who redeemed Oregon from the wilderness and
made it to blossom like the rose. They reunite the old people
who are separated from each other in their homes and sweeten
their declining years with the pleasures of social intercourse.
Tou are surrounded by many things that ought to give you
comfort as you go down the declivity of life. The fruits of your
labors are widespread and abundant. They are seen in the com-
fortable homes, the cultivated fieldji. the orchards and gardens,
and in all that conduces to the prosperity and wealth of the
State. You have a right to be proud and happy over these
things. They will remain as monuments to your praise when
you are gone. Our lives are in the "sear and yellow leaf,'' but
the beauties of the glorious Spring are round about us. This
is the time of the singing of birds and the blooming of flowers.
These are for the old as well as the young, and Nature is no
respecter of persons. Our gratitude is due to the Giver of all
good for the length of days and the blesaings we enjoy. I hope
you may have a pleasant meeting upon this occasion, and that
you may live to meet and greet each other in many future meet-
ings of the Pioneers of Oregon.
ANNUAL ADDRESS.
By. Judge T. A. McBrlde, Oregon City, 1847.
Pioneers of Oregon, Ladies and Gentlemen: He who under-
takes the task which has been assigned to me on this occasion
must necessarily find one of his principal embarrassments in the
choice of material. An address that should do full justice to
pioneer effort in the great Northwest, that should trace the foot-
steps of the pioneer from the first discovery of what used to
be called the Oregon Country up to the time when the founda-
tions of our State had- been fully laid and the true work of the
explorer and pioneer completed, would expand itself into such
a voluminous history of our country as has not yet been written.
When we seek for the first name to inscribe on the roll of
those adventurous spirits who challenged the obstacles that,
like the fiaming sword that guarded the gates of Eden, stood
between the hardy explorer and the land that we now occupy,
we encounter doubts. The first name we meet with that seems
to have the support of anything like authentic history is the
somewhat jaw-breaking one of Monocacht Ape, and the owner
of it was a Yazoo Indian. He materializes in the pages of a
history of Louisiana published by Le Page du Praz in 1758. Du
Praz, whose history is generally truthful, asserts his full belief
in the story of this humble copper-colored explorer and gives
a detailed account of his adventures, from which it appears that
Monocacht, desirous of seeing all that the world had to offer,
ascended the Missouri River to its source, then crossed the
Rocky Mountains, which were high and difficult, and stopped
with a tribe which he called the Otters, at the head of a great,
beautiful river, which flowed into the ocean. Indian like, he
tarried with the various tribes along the way, learning something
of their language and informing himself as to the road ahead
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 97
of him. and among the Otter tribe he succeeded in inducing a
man and woman to guide him on his way down the great river
of the West and finally reached the Pacific Ocean. His artless
account of his first view of the Pacific Ocean, as given by Du
Praz. is as follows: "I could not speak, my eyes were too small
for my soul's ease; the wind so disturbed the great water that
I thought the blows it gave would beat the land in pieces." The
route, taking the course of the rivers, is said to be so nearly
correct that it seems almost impossible that the whole story
could have been a fabrication, as no other person at that time
professed to have crossed the Rocky Mountains, or to have
known what was beyond them, and I believe that here is the
beginning of Oregon exploration. All honor to Monocacht Ape.
The bazoo of the Yazoo no longer sounds in the land; the very
name of his tribe would have been long forgotten had it not
attached itself to a river which still bears it. But when our
great Lewis and Clark Exposition shall take place in 1905, I
bespeak for the earliest explorer at least an ideal statue some-
where within its precincts.
There is no mist hanging around the exploits of our next
pioneer, Captain Robert Gray, the discoverer of the Columbia
River, the first white man to vex its waters with the keel of
commerce, the intrepid sailor to whose daring we owe the fact
that Oregon today is not a British province. Gray had, in fact,
anchored in Oregon waters for four years before he discovered
the Columbia. Early in August, 1788, while captain of the sloop
Washington, he had entered Tillamook Bay and anchored for
the purpose of trade, but the Indians being hostile, he was
compelled to put to sea again. Thus Gray was twice the first
white man to enter Oregon, and Tillamook, that land abounding
in milk and honey and fresh butter, and so many other good
gifts, should do him proper reverence. Gray's discovery of the
Columbia had in it something of the heroic. For nine days he
hung about the mouth of the river, baffled by adverse winds
and currents, then he sailed away, passed Vancouver on his
exploring expedition, told him of his discovery and expressed
his intention of returning and making another attempt. On May
11, 1792, he returned, ran his ship in between the breakers and
discovered, named and rudely charted the Columbia River. Take
98 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
away the lights and buoys at the mouth of the Columbia today
and even a steamboat would hesitate to enter as Captain Gray
did. And, with all the lights and buoys and jetties there, the
master of a sailing vessel would wait outside for a tug for a
month rather than venture to sail in. ''There were giants in
those days."
The next exploration, and the one that attracted the most
attention to Oregon, was the expedition of Lewis and Clark. It
was the first expedition that had for its object exploration pure
and simple, and it originated in the brain of that great states-
man, Thomas Jeff€rson. A great writer of our day has shown
the value of a scientific use of the imagination. Jefferson was
a dreamer and a bold theorizer, but his exuberant imagination
and fertile fancy were reinforced by a practical common sense
and sound judgment that corrected his fancies and directed his
imagination into channels where sober thought could always
follow. With him in theory our country was without constitu-
tional power to acquire a foot of additional territory, but his
imagination was fired by pictures of a vast empire lying waste
and waiting for its occupants. He foresaw, as none about him
foresaw, the greatness of our Nation if we could possess our-
selves of the Louisiana country on the one side, with the Missis-
sippi River and the Missouri all ours, and an equal holding on
the other side of the Rocky Mountains, with the great unexplored
river of the West to bear its commerce to the Pacific, and the
practical side of the man said: "This great empire that would
expand my country from ocean to ocean shall not be allowed to
fall into or remain in alien hands for a mere constitutional
quibble. Louisiana, the Floridas, and everything drained by the
Mississippi and its tributaries, must be acquired, and our title,
by discovery, to the Oregon Country must be kept alive.'* And
so this theoretical, strict constructionist proceeded to purchase
the Louisiana country, and before the purchase even he had con-
ceived what was afterward known as the Lewis and Clark expe-
dition, whose design and scope, as Jefferson expressed it, was
"to explore in detail the country from the mouth of the Missouri
to the Pacific Ocean, to follow the Missouri to its source, to
cross the Rocky Mountains and explore the country west of
them; to observe the course of the streams and the contour
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 99
of the land and Its capabilities, to observe the suitability of the
streams to the purposes of commerce; to note suitable streams
for the purposes of fortification, and for trading posts," and its
leaders were expected, in general, to act as geographers, scien-
tists, agriculturists and diplomats. The estimated expense, made
by Captain Lewis himself, of this expedition, that was to explore
and mark out a path through a wilderness for nearly 4.000 miles,
was the munificent sum of (2,500, but, in addition to this, the
parties were given letters of credit on American Consuls at
the Island of Java and the Cape of Good Hope, which it was
thought might prove available in case they should meet traders
or explorers on the Pacific. The expedition was one that ap-
pealed strongly to the imaginative side of Jefferson's character.
The whole country drained by the Missouri was practically
unexplored, and prodigious tales were told of the character of
the inhabitants. There were stories of gigantic Indians exceed-
ing all ordinary stature; of rich prairies that produced almost
spontaneously everything the agriculturist could desire; of
millions of buffalo and fur-bearing animals, and valuable min-
erals, and among the papers laid before Congress, in connection
with the Louisiana purchase, was a solemn account — no doubt
received and credited by the President — of a mountain range
of rock salt, situated near the head of the Missouri. The range
was said to be more than one hundred miles long and forty
miles broad, and to stand bright and glittering in the sun, with-
out tree or shrub, a mountain of pure salt. It was said that
many bushels of this salt were to be seen at St. Louis, and
chunks alleged to have been taken from it were sent to the
President, and others were to be seen on exhibition in various
cities. This fairy land was now to be explored, and the truth
in regard to it to be made the property of the world. But the
doubters were abroad in the land. The President was condemned
by the Federalist papers for risking the lives of valuable citizens
and wasting the public money in this hair-brained expedition.
The ridiculous story of the mountain of salt, which the President
had inadvertently helped to circulate, gave Federalist wits an
abundant opportunity to be funny at his expense. One journal
suggested that the mountain might be the sad remains of Lot's
Wife; another suggested perhaps all the good things had not
100 OREGON PIONE^eJR ASSOCIATION.
been disclosed by the President, and that trees laden with plum
puddings and lakes of good whisky would probably be found by
explorers in the same region. But, in spite of ridicule, the
expedition set forth on its perilous venture into the unknown.
The only map they had of the country placed the imaginary
head of the Missouri somewhere about the eastern boundary
of California, instead of where Du Praz's Indian account had
more correctly placed it. But they had the river itself for a
pathway, and when that became impracticable they had indom-
itable American courage and common sense to rely upon. It
is not within the limits of this address to follow the intrepid
wanderers in detail. We hear no complaint from them of the
insufficiency of their provisions; when bread was exhausted they
substituted roots. When elk, deer and buffalo failed, then they
cheerfully ate horse meat, and when that failed roast dog was
devoured with thankfulness, and when, as at Fort Clatsop, the
dog supply failed, they were glad to make a meal on whale
blubber obtained from a carcass washed upon the beach near
Tillamook Head. Clark, in his journal, thanks Providence for
sending the whale, and remarks that Heaven was much more
kind to them than it had been to Jonah, for, whereas the
whale swallowed up Jonah, in this instance he and his com-
panions were graciously permitted to swallow the whale. I
would like, if time permitted, to dwell on the heroic work of
these two young men and their followers. Whether we regard
the difficulties they had to overcome, or the results of their
journey, it is, beyond doubt, the greatest exploring expedition
that the world has ever known. It took the great stretch of
country between St. Louis and the Pacific, from the domain of
the fabulous into that of common sense. It demonstrated the
fact that a practical way was to be found across the continent
to the Pacific, and that a country rich in natural resources lay
at the western end of the route; and while it found no mountains
of salt, no giant red men, no monstrosities of any kind, it showed
that we had a land here worth winning and keeping, and there
is no historical authority for saying that at any time thereafter
there was manifested the slightest disposition on the part of our
Government to give up the Oregon Country or to relinquish our
rights here. Pages have been written, asserting that Webster
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 101
was about to give up Oregon in exchange for some fishing rights
on the banks of Newfoundland, and that Just before this
egregious folly was perpetrated,, Dr, Whitman arrived at Wash-
ington and prevented the insertion of this provision in the
Webster-Ashburton treaty. Whitman left his home for the East
Qlctober 8, 1842; the Webster- Ashburton treaty was signed
August 9, 1842, two months before Whitman left Oregon. The
fame of this good man rests upon too enduring a basis of truth
to justify any attempt to add to it by an unfounded claim that .
he saved Oregon. Oregon never needed saving from the day
of Lewis and Clark's return. And from that date until the final
treaty of June 15, 1846, the United States never wavered in its
claim to Oregon, and never offered to accept less territory than
was given by the treaty. Benton, in an argument in favor of
the ratification of the treaty, recalled the fact that the 49th
parallel was the line offered Great Britain by Jefferson in 1807,
by Mionroe in 1818, by Adams in 1826, by Taylor in 1842, and
by Polk in 1845. Webster's own statement was, "The United
States never offered any line south of 49, and It never will."
Let it be remembered, then, that the claim to Oregon, Old
Oregon, as Mrs. Dye aptly calls it, including everything south
of the 49th parallel, was formulated by Jefferson in 1807, after
th« return of Lewis and Clark. They had demonstrated the
value of the country, and Jefferson was determined to have it,
and if we search the pages of history for the names of the men
who saved Oregon, let us place first upon the roll the names of
Thomas Jefferson, Meriwether Lewis and William Clark. And
when, in 1905, the country, whose value their heroic endeavor
and intelligent zeal made known to the world, shall honor in
some fitting way the memory of America's greatest explorers,
let every pioneer make it a pious duty to assist in some way
in making the occasion worthy of the great men whose achieve-
ments it is intended to commemorate.
The early settlement of any country in America has usually
followed the same sequence: First comes the explorer; second,
the trader and trapper; third, the missionary, and fourth, the
settler. After Lewis and Clark came Astor; after Astor the
long list of other traders, trappers and mountain men who
afterwards became more or less incorporated into our general
102 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
population. In the case of Oregon, the missionary and the settler
came practically together. Lee, Leslie and Whitman and their
associates came with a Bible in one hand and a hoe in the other.
They dimly realized that civilization must accompany. If not
precede, Christianlzation, and that purification of the moral na-
ture by religious truth must be accompanied by purification of
the physical man with soap and water, and while their efforts
at converting Indians cannot be called a great success, yet each
missionary settlement with its farm and gardens proved to be
in time the nucleus of a farming community and a center from
which radiated a patriotic American sentiment.
It seems almost astonishing, when we think of it, that the
settlement of this State was made, not by gradual accretion of
settlements extending from East to West, nor by migration from
one over-crowded fertile region to another fertile region, across
an intervening waste. Why did not these homeseekers stop at
some of the intervening and unsettled valleys and prairies now
the habitation of great and prosperous communities? Why pass
indifferently over fertile valleys near home, endure the hardships
of a 3,000-mile journey, when choice land, well watered and pro-
ductive, lay unmarked except by the track of the emigrant
wagon? Why should the missionary pass through a hundred
tribes of Indians east of the Rocky Mountains, all quite as much
in need of his services as those west of them, to labor in the
distant field of Oregon? Is it not a curious moral phenomenon?
I believe a general patriotism, a love for our country and a
pride in extending Its institutions was one of the controlling-
motives that induced the early emigrants to prolong their
journey to the farthest West. Great Britain was claiming this
land, and their traders and trappers were making that claim
good by actual occupancy. The scars left by the war of 1812
were yet red, and the anti-British feeling still strong. And so
the missionary thought, "I will go forth and do good to the
Indians, and at the same time assist in planting the seeds of
free government." And so, with his Bible, he brought the
Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United
States. The homeseeker said: "It is a goodly land, and homes
are to be had free, and, besides that, Great Britain, who has
ravaged our coasts, impressed our citizens and burnt our capital,
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 103
is claiming it I can find a home out there, and at the same time
help hold that region for my country, and, if need be. fight for
it." I know that this patriotic sentiment was strong and aggres-
sive; sometimes so aggrressive as to do injustice even to so good
a man as Dr. McLoughlin. the father, almost, of the early immi-
grant When the land laws were passed, his rights were ignored
and trampled upon, and the benevolence that cheered and sup-
ported so many a suffering American was forgotten by many
in the Anglophobic outburst. Good old man. I remember him
as I saw him once, when a small boy. with his tall form and
white head, towering above his fellows as Mount Hood towers
above the mountains. It was pure patriotic sentiment, no doubt,
that led Whitman to take his memorable journey across the
continent The immigration of 1842 came filled with the idea,
got from partisan newspapers and stump speakers, that Webster
was about to sacrifice Oregon, and Whitman, the Christian, the?
martyr, the patriot, lost no time in starting on his journey, to
throw the weight of his infiuence, experience and knowledge of
this country against such an act. That no such an act had ever
been contemplated, that the treaty had been signed and ratified
before he started, do not detract from the high and pariotic
motives that prompted the journey. All honor to his noble life,
crowned at Its tragic close with a martyr's wreath.
Another characteristic of the early Pioneers was their dib
tinctly religious tendency. So much of the emigration had been
induced by the efforts of the early missionary that this was
probably natural; but even among those who came as trappers
and hunters there existed a general respect for the forms of
religion that was very marked. But in religion the average
frontiersman demanded the clean thing; they were quick to
discern the hypocrite and prompt in showing their contempt for
him. I remember once that my good father, whose business on
week days was to practice medicine, and on Sunday, as an
Elder in the Christian Church, to preach to his neighbors, was.
on one occasion, baptizing, by immersion, a particularly hardened
and notorious sinner. An honest backwoodsman, who doubted
the genuineness of the convert's repentance, bawled out just
as the subject was raised from the water, "Duck him again.
Doc; he needs it." I am glad to say that the interrupter's doubts
104 OREXJON PIONEER ASSOCfATION.
proved groundless, and that he himself is now passing the sun-
set of his life as a member of the Presbyterian Church. But
while the prevailing tone of society was religious, we had among
us a few decided agnostics. James Thomas, George W. Lawson,
William Chance and a few others were ready at all times to
take up the gauntlet for liberalism, and while they had to
endure a good deal of criticism, their upright lives compelled
the respect of their severest critics.
Integrity in public and private affairs distinguished our early
Pioneers. Law suits were not common, and seldom involved
questions of veracity. Public office was deemed a public trust
and was not used as a means of inordinate private gain. Asahel
Bush was Territorial and State Printer from 1851 to 1864, and
though he had Adams, of the Oregon City Argus, and Dryer,
of The Oregonian, waging perpetual warfare against him, I do
not recall that they ever accused him of any unlawful attempt
to get public funds, or ever intimated that he was in any way
obtaining more than a fair compensation for honest work. He
quit office-holding in moderate circumstances and most of his
wealth was acquired subsequently from other business, and it
was the same with other officers. In 1849 coin was so scarce
that Abernethy, Kilbourne, Rector and others procured dies and
began mlnCing what were known as Beaver coins — being gold
(5 and >10 pieces. When, in after years, these were recoined
at the Government mints, the |10 pieces were found to contain
♦11 worth of pure gold, and the $5 pieces $5.50 worth. A
50-cent dollar or an irredeemable greenback would not have
found favor with the men of *49.
In a literary way, the Pioneers averaged fairly well with the
balance of the Nation. In fact, the average was rather above
that of the States from which the emigration came. As early
as 1842, a plan was put forth for an Academy to be known as
the Oregon Institute, and in 1843 the building was constructed
and the institution entered upon its career of usefulness, and
never was there a time after that when it was not possible for
the children of the Pioneer to acquire at least the rudiments
of an education. In newspapers, the Spectator was the begin-
ning; not by any means a "rustler for news," but giving some
news and more matter of a purely literary character. The
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 105
Western Stor. publlshcMl at Milwaukie. was the next venture, its
principal aim being to set forth the claims of the place to be
the metropolis of the Northwest. It's light was soon obscured,
and Milwaukle's claim to fame must rest upon the undoubted
fact that it was the birthplace of the famous and luscious big
red apples of Oregon, a fame that will fill the public mouth when
all our earliest newspapers have been forgotten. The Oregonian
was the next venture in the field and was the first genuine,
all-around political newspaper in Oregon. The contrast between
the office of this paper, as I first remember it. a cheap shack ou
Front street, and the magnificent building owned and occupied
by its publishers now, fitly typifies the growth and development
of the State from the small beginning of more than half a
century ago. The Statesman followed The Oregonian almost
immediately, and as Dryer, of The Oregonian, was a Whig, and
Bush, of The Statesman, a Democrat, these gentlemen were
soon after each other hammer and tongs. Dryer was earnest
and impetuous, without any sense of humor, and would not
have recognized a joke if he had met it in the road; Bush was
cool, keen and sarcastic, humorous to a degree and rather more
than a match for his hot-headed antagonist. He afterwards
met a foeman worthy of his steel in Adams, of the Oregon City
Argus, a master of Invective and satire. The warfare between
these later worthies would make picturesque reading if repub-
lished, but I imagine time has softened their animosities, and
that if both were present today, they would cheerfully walk arm
in arm in the procession of those who labored well and faithfully
in laying the foundations of our State. I have heard it said of
one of these editors, I don't remember which, that on one occa
sion an irate subscriber returned his paper to the office with
the endorsement, "Send this paper to hell," whereupon the
editor published the subscriber's obituary in the usual death
column, with the additional statement that he had not received
any direct news of Mr. Jones' death, but as the office had been
notified to send his paper to hell, he felt safe in assuming that
Mr. Jones was no more. Another characteristic of our early
Pioneers was their respect for law. Decry as we may the jury
system — and it has faults — it is a great educator. It teaches
respect for law and order and fairness; nearly every American
106 OREJGON PI0NE5ER ASSOCIATION.
of sixty years ago had at some time or another been called to
serve as a juror, and thereby educated In a respect for orderly
forms of procedure. The result of this was, that wherever a
few Americans were gathered together, no matter how remote
from organized government, they instinctively resorted to the
forms to which they had been accustomed when disputes had
to be settled or crimes punished. I have been told of one in-
stance that occurred in an emigrant train on the way to Oregon.
An unprovoked homicide was committed by one of the expedi-
tion; the captain halted the train, assumed the functions of
judge, impaneled a jury, gave the murderer a trial, and, upon
a verdict of guilty, caused him to be executed then and there.
Though the proceedings were not sanctioned by any statute, the
necessities of the case required it, and all the substantial rights
of the accused were preserved except that of delaying justice
by frivolous technicalities.
EJarly Oregon never had any "vigilante" times. California,
Idaho, Montana and perhaps other early Western communities
were forced to resort to violence and wholesale lynching to
preserve the community. Our Pioneers were able to preserve
order, repress and punish crime and still preserve the rights
of trial to the accused. And when the regularly organized and
authorized courts did come they found a law-abiding people,
ready to submit to and uphold constituted authorities and
familiar with forms of law.
Another characteristic of the early Pioneer was his abound-
ing hospitality. Kindly received by Whitman, McLoughlin and
those who preceded them, the early settlers, like the early
Christians, "had all things in common." A man could travel
from Vancouver to the California line without scrip or purse,
could eat of the best that was to be had, have his horse fed
and cared for and no compensation would be asked or accepted.
In many cases the offer of it would have been considered as a
personal slight. No newcomer or his family ever wanted for
food or shelter, and many who were comfortably settled in the
valley sent cattle and wagons out beyond the Cascade Mountains
to assist the worn-out immigrants of the succeeding year into
the settlements. My own parents were thus met and aided, and
this assistance came from persons not bound to them by any
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 107
tie ot blood or kindred. Only this week an old Clackamas Pio-
neer was telling me of an instance of this kind of hospitality
in his case which is characteristic. He came in the late '40s
and settled near Mr. Klllin. the father of that honored Pioneer,
Hon. Benton Klllin, of this city. The old gentleman KiUin was
a line, hospitable man. but on occasion he could assume a
gruff exterior that would deceive one not acquainted with him.
One newcomer, being without meat, flour or potatoes, and with-
out any way to secure them except on credit, went to Mr. Killin,
who was well provided with everything, and asked him if he
could let him have a little flour, meat and potatoes. Killin
looked at him sternly, and then asked In a gruff voice, "Have
you got any money to pay for these things?" His trembling
applicant replied in a still, small voice that he hadn't a red
cent "Then." said Mr. Killin. "if you haven't any money, come
in and take all you need. Don't stint yourself; all I can't use
I am keeping for poor people who can't pay." That Pioneer,
his children and grandchildren swear by the Killins to this very
day.
I have thus crudely sketched in a desultory way the promi-
nent features of the early exploration of this country and the
most prominent characteristics of the people who first settled
it. I feel that my attempt has been a feeble one, and my apology
for that will be found in the exactions of other and pressing
duties. A son of the soil, grown up with Oregon institutions, I
am proud of our early Pioneers. I do not believe that any State
was founded by a grander class of men or women. Here was
found the faith and religious fervor of the early Puritan with-
out their intolerance. Here was found the courage and manly
pride of the Cavaliers without their arrogance. Plain, honest,
tolerant, courageous, intelligent, they laid broad and deep the
foundations of a State whose magnificant growth and develop-
ment is their grandest eulogy. Grand old men and women! In
the very nature of things your ranks must thin and thin with
each succeeding year until within a short period at best the
laist of you must pass away. Even among your children there
are many like him who now addresses you, around whose
temples appears the frost that never melts; but be assured
that we, your children, appreciate the dangers you passed
108 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
through, the toils you endured, the institutions which you
founded, and rise up and call you blessed. And in the future,
which your foresight and toil have made magnificent, we will
claim no prouder descent than that of being the sons and
daughters of Oregon Pioneers.
OUR HONORED PIONEERS.
By Juno McMlllon Ordway.
Our Pioneers;
Tho* tempest tossed, they came, like strong, new ships fuli
freighted.
With hopes of men. with women's sobs and tears.
No storms could chill their strong, brave hearts.
Nor e'er their courage dim
Through all the many untold trying years.
Brave Pioneers;
Long miles ahead, they saw the stately daylight fading;
Each mom new light shone in their weary eyes.
For this new West they'd left their loved,
Hope's mirage led them on —
They heard the call that bade them wake and rise.
Dear Pioneers;
How many of our loved have found their last safe haven!
Like broken spars adrift and nearing shore,
God calls them home so fast, in ever gaining numbers.
After the storm the calm —
A new world's glories their's for evermore.
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS.
By W. T. Wright, 1852, Union.
The year 1852 may well he assumed as an epoch-marker
in the history of the United States, and especially of the half
lying west of the Mississippi River, as that year and its great
immigration definitely set the tide of settlement toward that
half of the continent which before had been almost literally the
unknown land. Besides a fringe of settlements along the Mis-
sissippi on its eastern border, and the scattered mining camps
of California on its western border, peopled mostly with people
attracted thither by the gold discovery of 1848, and largely made
up of a desperate and lawless element, there was little in all that
vast region to indicate the wonderful resources locked up within
its confines or its adaptability to civilization and its ultimate
occupancy by thousands of prosperous and happy citizens. The
border towns of the Mississippi served largely as depots and
outfitting camps for the great fur companies, whose hunters and
trappers annually visited the wilds of the great Northwest in
pursuit of their half-savage adventurous and unrestrained occu-
pation. They were a nondescript set, composed mostly of half-
breeds, a mixture of native Indian blood on one side and a pro-
miscuous assortment of ancestry upon the other. Associated
with them was a liberal number of pure-bloods, both native and
white. They were led and captained by a few daring and more
intelligent spirits bom to command, and all dominated and con-
trolled by the two rich and powerful organized companies, the
Hudson's Bay Company and the great American Fur Company,
who had adjusted their conflicting interests so as to partition
out and exerclfta almost exclusive ownership over the vast do-
main. These were hardy, desperate, care-free creatures, of a
grade of civilization and intelligence above the wild native
THIRTIBTH ANNUAL REUNION. Ill
Indian, but vastly Inferior to the civilized American citizen.
They were content to lose themselves annually amid the moun-
tain solitudes for months at a stretch, at a time when the
climate was the most rigorous, endure hunger and privations
of every kind, contend with the dangers of forests and moun-
tains peopled with wild beasts and savage red men, make long
and toilsome Journeys by trails of their own marking and in
canoes upon streams familiar only to their own and the Indians'
paddles— all for a few weeks' association with their kind at the
trading post at the end of the season. These few weeks gen-
erally were sufficient to dissipate all the earnings of the year,
and were devoted to the display of finery, the wearing of gaudy-
colored clothes, merry-making, gambling (for which they had
an uncontrollable passion) — and generally wound up with a wild
revelry and debauch, frequently accompanied by deeds of vio-
lence. Then, again, the annual dispersion for another year,
whose routine made up the trapper's life. The hundreds of
trails made by trappers diverging from the several important
trading posts stretched out in every direction and penetrated
everywhere, or, as it possibly may be more correctly stated,
went everywhere and stopped nowhere. For other purposes
than their own they were useless and confusing. They pene-
trated to the haunts of the beaver ai\d the otter, but failed to
point out a direct and available highway for the use of others.
Although the famous explorers, Lewis and Clark, had made their
memorable trips through and across the great region, crossed its
mountains and traced the mighty river of the West, yet this
was long years before. The same was true of the celebrated
Astor expedition, enshrined in history by the facile pen of
Washington Irving, and people were little familiar with the
exploits of these famous men, and probably regarded much of
what they had heard as too romantic to be true.
There was vastly more country than peopie, and at that
time Ohio and Kentucky were away out West, Illinois and Mis-
souri only pioneer settlements, while the facilities for distrib-
uting news and general information were very much restricted.
Newspapers were few and of a limited circulation, and the postal
system in embryo, and it required time to circulate knowledge
of current events beyond their immediate neighborhood among
112 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
the people, and to arouse interest concerning other parts, more
especially the unknown, unexplored regions stretching away
beyond them. A few wealthy and prominent men of the East
and at the National Capital believed in the Pacific Northwest,
and had lent their infiuence and contributed of their means
toward discovering and opening up a highway. Earliest among
them was Thomas H. Benton, who by his persistent labor in
the National Congress and his untiring zeal in behalf of Western
interests secured the enactment of the most liberal settlers'
land laws the world has ever known, and first advocated the
idea which later culminated in the building of the first trans-
continental railroad. He devised the plans and secured their
adoption for the explorations made with John C. Fremont at
the head, and created the opportunity that made him famous
as the "Pathfinder," and later made him a prominent candidate
before the people for President. Benton did a great work for
the West, and accomplished more than any other one man in
his time in directing the attention of the people that way, and
incidentally won for himself an honored name by championing
the cause.
Political conditions in the East were becoming more or less
turbulent, and contributed largely in directing attention west-
ward. The "irrepressible confiict" was on, was gathering force,
intensifying, and the serious students of the situation read in
the signs of the times prophecies of troublous times to come.
Clashing interests had already aroused sectional animosities, a
feeling of uncertainty and dread as to coming events no doubt
prompted many peace-loving, thoughtful citizens to look for
other places more remote and more secure from the disasters
that must and did finally involve the North and South.
Probably one of the most potent, though silent, factors in
attracting people to and in building up the Pacific Northwest
was the early missionary movement of the Protestant Churches
of the East, most prominent of whom were the missionaries of
the Methodist Episcopal Church. To these grand and noble
men have heretofore been accorded but very scanty meed of
honor, in view of the unrecompensed, self-sacrificing services
rendered, to which many of them devoted their whole lives.
Those of you who attended the schools of forty or fifty
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 113
years ago will remember the old Mitcheirs geography and atlas
we studied in those days; how the States were grouped into
New England, Middle, Southern and Western, and that we
learned these groups by heart and stood up in line to recite
them off very much as we did the multiplication table. The
map of the United SUtes showed a kaleidoscopic line along the
Mississippi River, then west of that a large space, all covered
with fine dots, and labeled *'Great American Desert," and then
another large space in the Northwest comer, printed in red and
labeled "Oregon Territory/' The latter was Old Oregon, em-
bracing an area out of which could be blocked twenty States
the size of the great State of New York, and now comprising
the States of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, a large part of Mon-
tana and a piece of Wyoming. All this vast country prior to
1852 'was peopled by an extremely sparse settlement of white
people, and even in 1853, after adding to their numbers the
great immigration of 1852, there were less than 25,000, while
all that immense plain called the Qreat American Desert was
practically unsettled, and so remained for many years. These
people came to carve out of the wilderness homes and fortunes
' for themselves and their children and to establish the founda-
tions of the commonwealth which we are now enjoying half a
century later. It may be, as has been said by some, that Oregon
is slow, but I want to say to you she is sure; she has builded
safe and strong, and in spite of all the critics may say, has
made a wonderful advance in these fifty years, and has kept
well in line with the progress of this wonderfully progressive
age.
The immigrant of 1852 came to a wilderness, his conveyance
an ox team, his meager equipment very often reduced to his
rifle and ax, Bible and Webster's spelling-book. With these
and his unaided hands he proceeded to erect a home, to educate
his children, and build a State. He was handicapped in many
ways, and especially so by his extreme poverty, the vicissitudes
of his long journey across the plains having in almost every
instance stripped him of his worldly possessions. He was iso-
lated from the rest of the world by immense distances, and It
required not only time, but energy, economy and perseverance
to accomplish these things. But time, patience and perseverance
114 OREXJON PIONBJBR ASSOCIATION.
accomplish all things, and now may the Pioneer of fifty years
realize what great things he has aided in bringing forth.
The Western homeseeker of today comes not to a wilder-
ness, but to a land of homes already built. He rides upon a
railroad and in three days makes the trip across the plains that
took you and I six months to cover. He finds a modem civiliza-
tion, modem conveniences, a people full of energy and intelli-
gence, and right up with the times. In all probability he finds
a country very superior in many ways to the place he has left,
very many of those old conservative Bastem settlements being
laggards in the progressive race of the times. I can think of
no more fitting comparison of the then — fifty years ago — and
the now than the ox wagon of the immigrant and the Pullman
palace car of today, the like extremes being applicable in every-
thing.
As a means of access and traveling facilities increased, so
proportionately has increased the accession of all that great
section lying west of ^tiie Mississippi, until in the last five or
six years the annual addition to the population from these
sources is over 1,000,000, and present indications promise that
the semi-centennial of the great immigration of 1852 is to be
celebrated by another which in later times will be styled the
great immigration of 1902.
I have heard it said that Oregon has made many rich men —
some great men; and the successful men of Portland are fre-
quently designated as examples of what a new country may do
and what Oregon has done by way of making people. I have
but little sympathy with the idea and prefeo to believe that the
men have made Portland, and the men Jmve made Oregon, and
did a good job.
Possibly it may be tme of Oregon, as elsewhere, that God
made the country, man made the cities and the devil made the
little towns. Our critics have made most of their observations
in the little towns.
The fact is that fifty years ago the whole United States was
new, and that the opportunities to gain wealth and make fame
have been greater in what we are pleased to call the older parts
than the new. We have lived and are Uvlng In the most pro-
gressive age of the world, and more actual, substantial advance-
THIRTIETH ANNUAL REUNION. 116
meat lias been made in the last half century than In all the
preceding 1852 fears of the Christian era. The men who have
won success or notoriety in Oregon belong to the same class
who are winning success and fame everywhere, and belong to
no particular State, City or County. American thought and
genius and enterprise are today dominating the world, and levy-
ing a tribute upon the countries of Europe that is filling them
with dismay, an<^ would bankrupt them in about five years if
American tourists would discontinue their E^uropean travels and
rich American papas would refuse to invest any more millions
in "six-bit" titled sons-in-law.
The opportunities have not been limited to new ftelds, but
have been in reac^ on every hand, needing only the genius to
recognize and the ability to seize and improve them. Oregon
has possessed her (air proportion of such men, and they would
have achieved sucqess anywhere else in these United States.
H. W. Corbett wou)d be a rich man if he had never left N^w
York. I do not doubt he would be the peer of any of the
financial celebrities ^f the East. Harvey Scott would be a great
journalist if he had pever seen Oregon. His brains and talents
would have forced l^im to the front in the profession he was
bom to elsewhere tjian in Oregon. So in every department,
industrial, mechaniciil, commercial and professional, the fittest
are to the front in every place, and are pushing forward all the
giant enterprises, which are so rapidly developing our resources,
building our cities, ai^d adding to our wealth and comfort.
There are men h^re present who well remember the Port-
land of 1852, a strafTgling little village, consisting of a few
wooden structures, nepirly all confined to the limits of Jefferson
and Oak streets, the river front and Second streets, outside
these limits being a fprest of immense fir trees, with numerous
fine specimens still standing on First street. There were but
few houses outside these limits, and In the ambitious young
metropolis not a brick building, a paved street or a regularly
laid sidewalk. The principal building outside the limits named
was the old Portland Academy, located in the woods on the
heights of Seventh apd Jefferson streets. This was one of the
three prominent eduQational institutions founded in Old Oregon
by the Pioneer Metl^odist missionaries, than which there were
116 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
no more' potent educational factors in the early days. PHOr to
the coming of the missionary forces all or nearly all of their
predecessors had been either explorers or adventurers. They
Came as iPioneers, and while their actual work for several years
had been principally confined to the Willamette Valley it was
for the very f^^eod reason that the early settlements were mostly
in that section. Yet they kept well in the vanguard of extend-
ing settlements, and always to the front in Christian educa-
tional and patriotic work. Their ftrst efforts were directed t6
the upbuilding and education of a community. They founded
and fostered the first educational institutions of the Territory
and conducted them on a broad and liberal basis. Themselves
trained and educated in the best schools of the East, their ambi-
tions Were to maintain such institutions in the West as would
successfully compete with the older institutions and afford to
their pupils an education not inferior to that acquired elsewhere.
That they were successful can be fully attested by the pioneers
who benefited by these institutions, whose students went out
from their doors into the active affairs of life and became
prominent and influential men and women who have marked
their impress upon all the affairs of the Pacific Coast. The
methods inaugurated by the earliest missionaries combined both
manual and intellectual training and called for the services of
farmers and mechanics, as well as capable teachers* Though
the original mission of Jason Lee and his associates in its incep-
tion and first work was devoted to the civilizing and Christian-
izing of the Indian tribes, yet the work was later diverted to
the teaching and training of the pioneer youth. The keen ob-
servation of that remarkable man soon convinced him that the
destinies of this great land were to be wrought out by the
white man, and that the Indians' occupancy was doomed. He
recognized the immense value and coming importance of Oregon
to the United States, and realized the irreparable injury the
loss would be to the Nation. He voiced his sentiments in his
communications to the people of the Bast on this important
subject, and finally returned in person and made his voice heard
and infiuence felt in the cause. When the history is finally
written, the facts fairly recorded, and the list of names en-
shrined, you will find there the names of Jason Lee, Qustavus
THIRTIBTH ANNUAL REUNION. 117
Hfnes and their companions, as the men who saved Oregon to
the United States.
A few hundreds of people early penetrated the forests and
found their way to the borders of Puget Sound, and probably
an equal number penetrated and settled in Southern Oregon.
These people, so thinly dispersed over this territory, were Pio-
neers, not adventurers, like their predecessors, between whom
there is a vast difTerence. the adventurers being composed largely
of characterless roamers, unfettered of the restraints of law.
untrammeled of the domestic ties, regardless of the require-
ments of morality, with no respect for Christianity, strangers
to any particular sentiments of patriotism, and devoid of any
particular purpose to give force and character to their lives.
The Pioneers were patriots; they bore with them their country's
flag, and carried in their hearts a profound reverence for law
and order. They were men of determined purpose, sound char-
acter and dauntless courage, and lent their entire energies
toward breaking up the wilderness and building up the common-
Wealth.
The Methodist missionaries built three schools — great and
powerful for good in their days — at Salem, Portland and in
Southern Oregon. Two of these schools having long ago served
out their years of usefulness, the necessities being supplied by
the grand free-school system established at a later date by the
State, closed their doors and survive only as memories of Old
Oregon. One survives and still occupies an honored place among
the educational institutions of the State — the Willamette Uni-
versity at Salem. In this connection I am sure many will recall
with feelings of respect and veneration that grand old man,
Father J. H. Wilbur, to whose zeal and energy and undismayed
persistence In the face of every obstacle was almost entirely
due the successful building and equipment of these institutions
of learning, which In their time wielded an Influence which
was to be later felt In the destinies of the coming State.
There is lltle doubt that without the services and aid of
these pioneer missionaries It would have been Impossible for
the first settlers to have remained in Oregon; and It Is highly
proba;ble that the final settlement would have been very much
118 OREGON PIONBBai ASSOCIATION.
delayed, and a large portion of the domain irrevocably lost to
the Government.
Fortunately, the names of many of these grand men have
been preserved to us in the minutes of the first Oregon M. E.
Conference, held at Salem on the 17th day of March, 1853, and
as the mention of these names cannot fail to awaken many
kindly memories of their great and noble work iii the far-away
past, I have here inserted them: Thomas H. Peame, H. K.
Hines, C. S. Kingsley, William Roberts, John Flynn, P. G. Buck-
hanan, J. W. Miller, N. Doane, Isaac Dillon, L. T. Woodward.
C .O. Hosford, T. F. Royal, G. M. Berry, Gustavus Hines, E.
Garrison, F. S. Hoyt, J. H. Wilbur, J. O. Raynor, J. S. Smith,
B. Close, W. B. Morse.
Jason Lee had died in the East some years prior to this con-
ference, and among others who were associated at one time and
another with the noble band of workers, I recall those of David
Leslie, A. F. Waller, Clinton Kelly, J. L. Parrish and J. F. De-
Vore. There were others whose names' I regret that I cannot
now remember, who heartily and efficiently aided in the work.
These men, together with the families associated with them,
fully justify the assertion recently made by one of their own
number that they ''had a chief agency in framing and directing
the moral and intellectual, and even the civil and economical
life up to the present time."
Among their numbers were brilliant men — scholars, orators
and writers fit to grace any cpilntry and any age, and I feel that
I cannot close this address in a more befitting way nor pay a
more acceptable tribute to their memory than by quoting from
one of the most gifted of them all — Dr. H. K. Hines:
"The two great events that had set slightly ajar both the
western and eastern doors of access to these great regions and
these people were the discovery of the Columbia River in 1792
by Captain Robert Gray, of Boston, and the tracing of that
same river's course by Lewis and Clark in 1805 from the moun-
tain springs on the summit of the American Continent to where
the crystal drops that burst from beneath the ever-wasting yet
never-dissolving glaciers, nearly 2,000 miles away mingled with
the briny tide that on that special day bore the keel of Gray's
good ship Columbia. The American flag thus floated in by sea.
THIRTIBTH ANNUAL REUNION. 119
and thus marched down by land, consecrated every league of
the mighty river's flood to an Anglo-American civilization of
which they were the providential prophets and forerunners.
Strangely enough, the eyes of the Spaniard and the Briton, as
they sailed by the mouth of the 'Great River of the West,' were
holden and they could not see it. Strangely enough, the Briton
and the Russian and even the Frenchman were turned aside
from the springs that fountain the mighty river, and led down
roartng torrents through cloven mountains to inhospitable
coasts. Strangely enough, some propitious angel touched the
eyes of the Americans, Gray, and Clark and Lewis, and they
saw and entered In. Still there was an interregnum in unified,
concentrated, decisive action. Moving figures, half mythical,
half real, cHmbed the mountains or trailed through forests, or
shot down the rivers in flashing canoes. Slowly, almost im-
perceptibly, the movement thickens, quickens, and finally the
mightiest forces God has set in the soul for all that is thrilling
and beneficent in human progress In every line of that progress,
are set to a work that had no limit of purpose but the limit of
man's possibility of moral, social, intellectual and spiritual ele-
vation."
TH ANsrACVru )Nr^
TWKNTV-THIRI) AXNl'AI. RKINION
Oregon Pioneer Association
1 80S
0<>XT.\IMX<; TIIK
ANXl'AL ADDRlvSS HV Hon. WILLIAM C.ALLOWAV
AND rnK
OCCASIONAL ADDRICSS HY T. T. OIUvR
HIoCR.VPIIICAI. .SKKTCIIP:S and oTIIKR MATTliRS
OF HISTORIC INTRRKST
PORTLAND, ORKOON
(;E0. H. HIMES AND COMPANY, PRINTKRS
McKay Building, 248' i Stark Street
i«95
TRANSACTION©
TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
Oregon Pioneer Association
189Q
CONTAINING THK
ANNUAL ADDRUSvS BY Hon. WILLIAM GALLOWAY
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS BY T. T. GKER
BIOGRAPHICAL vSKKTCHKS AND OTHER MATTKRS
OF HISTORIC INTEREST
PORTLAND. OREGON
GEO. H. IIIMES AND COMPANY, PRINTERS
McKay Building, 248J4 Stark Street
'895
MEETING OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, |
Wednesday, April 24, 1895. 3
The Board of Directors of the Oregon Pioneer Associa-
tion met pursuant to call at the First National Bank to-day
at 10:30 A. M., to make the necessary arrangements for the
Twenty -third Annual Reunion.
Present: President — H. W. Corbett, 1851, iiiiiitnomah
county; Vice-President, William Galloway, iSs^,'' Yamhill
county; Secretary, George H. Himes, 1853, jifultnomah
county; Corresponding Secretary, Dr. Curtis C. Strong,
1849, Multnomah county; Treasurer, Henry Failing, 1851,
Multnomah county; Capt. J. T. Apperson, 1847, Clackamas
county.
The first order of business was to decide upon the place
of holding the next Reunion. No invitation having been
received from any place out of Portland, that city was
chosen.
The date was fixed for Friday, June 14, as the 15th
comes on Saturday, making it difficult for those who come
from abroad to return to their homes without traveling on
Sunday. Another reason for fixing the time of meeting
on the day preceding the regular day rather on the Tues-
day following, according to the prevalent custom, was to
4 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAI. REUNION
avoid any conflict with the annual meeting of the G. A.
R., "which is appointed for the 17th at Oregon City.
Hon. William Galloway, of McMinnville, Yamhill
county, was selected to deliver the Annual Address, and
Hon. T. T. Geer, of Macleay, Marion county, the Occasional
Address.
The Secretary stated that he had had an interview
with Mrs. Robert A. Miller, of Oregon City, a daughter of
a pioneer family, wherein she expressed a great interest
in the efforts of the Association to preserve as much of the
early history of the State as possible, and expressed a will-
ingness to prepare a paper bearing upon some of the ex-
periences of pioneer women if it was desirable. The mat-
ter was favorably considered and the Secretary instructed
to invite Mrs. Miller to prepare such a paper for delivery
at the evening meeting.
For Grand Marshal, Gen. William Kapus, 1853, was
chosen, and Rev. David B. Gray, 1852, was selected to act
as Grand Chaplain.
A local committee of arrangements was selected as fol-
lows from the sons of pioneers: William M. I<add, R. L.
Durham, Whitney L. Boise, John C. Lewis, C. C. Beekman,
Edward A. King and J. Couch Flanders.
Col. Frederick V. Holman and Joseph N. Teal were
appointed a local committee on finance.
The matter of music and transportation was left in the
hands of the Secretary, as a committee of one.
A Ladies* Auxiliary Committee were appointed as fol-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 5
lows, with power to add as many others to the committee
as they deemed best: Mrs. D. P. Thompson, Mrs. M. C.
George, Mrs. Frances M. Harvey, Mrs. Benton Killin, Mrs.
C. M. Cartwright, Mrs. L. W. Sitton, Mrs. C. B. Bellinger.
Mrs. Rosa F. Burrell and Mrs. J. H. McMillen.
An invitation was extended to all Indian War Veterans
of the North Pacific Coast to join in the exercises of the
Annual Reunion.
The President and Secretary were appointed a com-
mittee to draft a memorial of the late Frank Dekum, 1853,
one of our most honored pioneers, to be spread upon the
minutes of this Association.
No further business appearing, the Board adjourned.
GEORGE H. HIMES,
Secretary,
TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
Portland, Oregon, )
Friday, June 14, 1895. j
To-day was pioneer day, and in spite of hail and rain it
was celebrated with more enthusiasm, if possible, than ever
before. There was brought together in this city a familiarly
picturesque band of men and woman whose names and
lives have been so intimately associated with the splendid
development of Oregon that everybody felt impelled to
turn out to do them honor. In spite of the unpleasant
weather, a large crowd of people was on hand to view the
parade of white-haired old pioneers; and the A. O. U. W.
hall, where tl;e exercises both morning and evening, were
held, was filled to the utmost capacity on both occasions.
The attendance of pioneers to-day was larger than at
the two preceding reunions. This maybe accounted for
by the fact that although the ranks of the Association are
thinned by an increasing number of deaths each year, yet
a keener interest in each succeeding Reunion brings out
enough more pioneers to keep the vacancies filled on such
occasions for a time. The observer could not but be im-
pressed by the evident fact that pioneering must be con-
ducive to a hearty old age, judging from the vigorous ap-
pearance of the aged people in line.
Many of the members who live at d considerable dis-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 7
tance from Portland arrived in the city yesterday, but the
majority came this morning. The first duty discharged by
each was to visit the Secretary's office to register their
names and receive their badges.
Shortly after one o'clock, the pioneers commenced to
assemble in and around the Hotel Portland. The First
Regiment Band arrived and with it one of the most terrific
hail storms for five minutes ever seen in this city, in the
middle of June. A peal or two of thunder, and the worst
was over, though it continued to shower occasionally dur-
ing the balance of the afternoon. The pioneers crowded
the office and veranda of the hotel, and chatted and waited
until at last, shortly after 2 o'clock, the rain ceased long
enough to give Grand Marshal William Kapus an oppor-
tunity to shout an order or two and get the parade under
way. Carriages were provided for all pioneers desiring
them, and all the ladies, together with many of the old men,
occupied them from the hotel to the hall.
The members of the Indian War Veteran Association
led the van, and the divisions were formed of the various
years, each divisic'U bearing a banner on which the date
appeared in large figures. There should have been an
even score of these banners in the line, as they commenced
with 1839, ^^^ o^ly fourteen were counted. Arriving at
the hall. Marshal Kapus arranged a double row of the visit-
ors between which marched the pioneers.
At the head of the procession marched a mild looking
old gentleman in a silk hat and long frock coat. He bore
the banner inserted **i839." He was Rev. J. S. Griffin of
Hillsboro. He is familiarily known as "Father'' Griffin
8 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
and "Doctor" Griffin. He is a native of Utchfield county,
Connecticut, and crossed the plains on horseback, accom-
panied by his wife, who was a native of Boston, arriving at
Walla in 1839. He was 31 years of age at that time. As a
missionary he worked among the Indians for some time at
Lapwai station, near Lewiston. Later he moved to a spot
near where the town of Hillsboro now stands, and com-
menced the first American settlement there. His wife was
the first white woman that ever set foot in that region.
Mr. Griffin looks hearty and vigorous enough to visit many
more reunions of the Association.
Close abreast with Mr. Griffin walked a tall, robust-
looking man, with straight black hair and a white mus-
tache. He also wore a badge with the date "1839** printed
thereon. He was Napoleon McGillivray and was a fol-
lower of Fremont in early California days. Born at Little-
woods, in Upper Canada, he entered the Hudson's Bay
Company's service in his early boyhood, and finally fol-
lowed that service to Vancouver, Wash., in 1839. In the
spring of 1846, he moved to Marion county, but shortly af-
ter went on to California and joined Fremont, whom he
followed in the latter's famous expedition in that state.
Later he crossed the plains to St. Louis with Commodore
Stockton, and recrossed them again westward in 1848.
Returning to Oregon for a few days only, he went again to
California when the gold excitement broke out, and was
there for several years.
The procession went from the Portland Hotel to Fourth
thence to Salmon, thence to Second and to A. O. U. W.
hall. On arriving at the hall, the pioneers filed up the
stairway, and they were seated in the order of their arrival
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 9
in Oregon. The hall was beautifully decorated with roses
set in evergreens, a magnificent piece being the word *Tio-
neers," in letters a yard or more in length, formed of roses
and evergreens, and set just in front of the platform.
The large gathering was called to order by Hon. H. W.
Corbett, 1851, President of the Association, a musical selec-
tion was rendered by the band, after which the chaplain,
Rev. D. B. Gray, 1852, offered a brief prayer, and the
President delivered a brief address of welcome as follows:
Pioneers of Oregon: The citizens again welcome you to our city.
The people of Portland have always had a warm place in their
hearts for the early pioneers, and now as their numbers decrease,
they feel more warmly than ever the ties of common interest that
have bound and still bind us together. The incidents of early
settlements will again be brought vividly before you, as they are
recounted by your chosen speakers fof to-day. May the ties of
friendship be strengthened and our hearts grow warmer as our
years grow fewer; may this Reunion be as pleasant to you as it is
agreeable to the citizens and pioneers of Portland.
Hon. William Galloway, of McMinnville, Yamhill coun-
ty, was then introduced and gave the Annual Address.
Following Mr. Galloway, Hon. T. T. Geer, of Macleay,
Marion county, delivered the Occasiomal Address, at the
conclusion of which another selection of music was played
by the First Regiment Band, and the benediction was pro-
nounced by the chaplain. Rev. D. B. Gray.
It was now 5:30 o'clock, and all persons wearing badges
were requested to remain in the hall for refreshments pro-
vided by the pioneer ladies of Portland. Some 400 persons
were served with delicious cake, lemonade, ice cream and
3trawberries. Pioneer daughters assisted in serving.
lO TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
The Ladies* Committee of Arrangements, which served
the refreshments and decorated the rooms was as follows:
Mrs. F. M. Harvey, '44; Mrs. R. F. Burrell, '53; Mrs. M. C.
George, '53; Mrs. P. L. Willis, '54; Mrs. A. H. Morgan, '45;
Mrs. M. A. Smith, '41; Mrs. D. P. Thompson, '45; Mrs. C. M.
Cartwright, '45; Mrs. J. H. McMillen, '51; Miss Susie Cos-
grove, '47: Mrs. Amanda Bowman, '48; Mrs. Benton Killin,
*48; Mrs. M. H. Lucas, *5o; Mrs. William Grooms, '52; Mrs-
J. C. Cartwright, '45; Mrs. Richard Williams, '53, Mrs. Alice
T. Bird, '49; Mrs. K. S. Albright, '52; Mrs. M. A. Stratton,
*5i; Mrs. Geo. H. Himes, '58; Mrs. T. T. Struble, Mrs. R. J.
Marsh, ^47; Mrs. R. Hoyt, Mrs. E. E. McClure, '53; Mrs. H.
H. North up.
EVENING SESSION
In the evening, at ^130, the usual business meeting was
held, and officers for the ensuing year were elected as fol-
lows:
President, Henry Failing, 1851, Multnomah county;
Vice-president, F. X. Matthieu, 1842, Marion county; Secre-
tary, Geo. H. Himes, 1853, Multnomah county; Correspond-
ing Secretary, William Kapus, 1853, Multnomah county;
Treasurer, J. T. Apperson, 1847, Clackamas county; Direc-
tors, T.T. Geer, Marion county; William Galloway, Yam-
hill county; Thomas D. Humphrey, Washington county.
It was voted to elect an Assistant Secretary in each
county, these to be named by the Secretary.
The committee on resolutions, Hon. John Minto, A. R.
Burbank and W. C. Johnson, reported as follows:
Mr. President: Your committee appointed to formulate resolu-
tions expressive of sentiments of the Oregon Pioneer Association
on divers subjects, beg leave to report as follows:
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION ti
WHEREA.S, It is one of the chief points of glory to pioneers,
as a class, that they, as citizens of the United States, moved to the
Pacific coast under the patriotic impulse to plant the flag of their
country on its shores, aware, while so doing, that the movement
was also a reaching out of national interests towards the com-
merce of Asia, as advocated by Senator BeJiton and others; and
Whereas, The pioneers thus making the shortest land route to
Asiatic commerce, they claim the right to appeal to their descend-
ants and all interested in national development, to urge them to
push, by all honorable means, the opening of the Nicaragua canal as
a further means of consolidating our national interests and secur-
ing the most direct water route to Asia at the same time; there-
fore be it
Resolved^ The pioneers of Oregon favor the construction of the
Nicaragua canal, as an American enterprise, under American con-
trol, in the least possible time.
Resolved^ We appeal to the nation at large to do an act of
simple justice to the Indian War veterans, who gave their services
and their property in fighting the early Indian wars of Oregon,
which arose out of the extension of the American settlements to
and over the Pacific slope, by paying them the balance of the sum
found due by a commission appointed by congress, and wrongful-
ly withheld by the arbitrary act of the third auditor of the Uni-
ted States treasury. We claim, also, pensions are as justly due
them as to any other soldiers of the nation, and should be granted.
Resolved^ There are yet many claims for property lost and
for services rendered, which have never yet been audited, but
which ought to be examined and paid for where just.
Resolved^ That while we indorse and highly, commend the
past action of generous citizens of Portland in securing a portrait
of the early and potent friend of the earliest pioneers to Oregon,
Dr. McLaughlin, and of the governors who have been chosen to
execute the government first established by them, we think the
people of Oregon would now honor themselves by securing and
12 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAI. REUNION
placing in the capitol of the state the likenesses of such pioneers
as Jesse Applegate, Peter H. Burnett, Daniel Waldo, J. W. Nesmith,
John H. Couch and J. C. Ainsworth, representative men in the
development of American interests here.
Resolved^ We thank the pioneer citizens of Portland and their
friends for the past and present liberal treatment of our Associa-
tion; especially do we thank the ladies of this city for the care
and trouble they take to make our Annual Reunions occasions of
pleasure.
We thank the transportation companies for concessions made
to such of us as have to use their means of conveyance.
We would recommend to our membership the importance of
informing the Secretary of the demise by death of any member
or pioneer who may be entitled to membership.
We would recommend the attention of our board of directors
to a proper compensation to our Secretary for the services he ren-
ders.
Respectfully submitted,
JOHN MINTO,
A. R. BURBANK,
Committee.
AROUND THE CAMPFIRE
Business disposed of, the meeting resolved itself into
an old-fashioned "camp-fire," with Vice-President Gallo-
way as master of ceremonies, and Secretary Himes as
prompter, and three hours of reminiscence and speech-
making followed, each speaker being limited to five min-
utes. The First Regiment band, concealed behind the
banks of flowers and greenery, occasionally enlivened the
proceedings with catchy music which added much to the
pleasure of the evening.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 3
After the session had been formally opened by a few
humorous remarks from the presiding ofl&cer, Mrs. Robert
A. Miller, a pioneer daughter of Oregon City, was intro-
duced, and read a very touching and vivid paper on **The
Part of Women in the Pioneer Days/* Such a striking
impression did Mrs. Miller*s remarks make, that they really
sounded the key-note for the speech-making of the even
ing. [The address may be found elsewhere.] At the
conclusion of the address, Secretary Himes, in a few re-
marks, moved that the Pioneer Association extend to Mis.
Miller a vote of thanks. The vote was taken standing
amid great applause.
Chairman Galloway then called upon his comrades for
stories and expressions of sentiment, such as were in vogue
in pioneer days when open-air campfires were the favorite
gathering places. Thomas A. Wood was first called upon
and he asked permission to read a short poem from the pen
of Mrs. June McMillen Ordway, a pioneer daughter, dedi-
cated by her to her father, Captain James H. McM illen
1845. This poem, Mr. Wood said, had been suggested by
the murmurings of the breezes in the fir forests, which
lulled to sleep tired emigrants in early days. The poem is
entitled, ^'Spirit Voices,*' and is as follows:
Spirit voices soft and sweet,
Sweeping o'er the boundless deep,
Come to me in dreams at night,
Stay with me still, at morning light.
Sweeter than voice of bird or hum of bee,
Or balmy winds from o'er the sea,
You whisper of a life, oh! fairer than this,
And tell of days of bltss, of bliss.
14 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
Oh! Father above in that home of love,
Help me to find the way;
While sweet voices whisper to me
I cannot go astray
Chorus —
Stay sweet voices through each troubled day:
Sweet Spirit voices with me stay, with me stay.
Mr. John Minto, 1844, of Salem, was then called upon.
The intensity of feeling that existed among early pioneers,
which formed the theme for Mrs. Miller's paper, he said,
was more entertained by the women than by the men of
that early day. While all suffered hunger, exposure and
many other privations and dangers, Mr. Minto said that
such memories had passed from him long ago, and now he
calls to mind more easily the jolly good times he and his
comrades used to have in crossing the plains. He told an
amusing story of General Gilliam, the commanding officer
of their train, who halted his column and mounted his
daughter's horse to pursue a vast herd of buffalo, encoun-
tered on the plains. Mr. Minto then described a confer-
ence with the Indians, their love for speechmaking and
ceremony, and how such affairs were regarded by the pio-
neers. On one occasion Mr. Minto's party, after such a
"pow-wow," had leveled off a spot in the woods where "us
young fellows" danced half the night away, singing songs
and making merry as they did in their old eastern home.
Mr. A. R. Burbank, of Lafayette, who in 1853 was cap-
tain of an Oregon-bound emigrant train, spoke of the won-
derful changes that have been effected in the vast stretch
of country over which pioneers traveled on foot and horse-
back. The great distances that were traveled was a most
interesting theme for him. He came to Oregon for his
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 5
health, and he had not made a mistake. Mr. Burbank also
referred gallantly to the pioneer women.
Colonel C. A. Reed was in a reflective mood, and spoke
feelingly of the passing of the pioneers. He said that he
would rather speak of the pioneer women, but 'thought
that he could not commence to do the subject justice in a
five minutes talk. He recalled a **campfire" held in Salem
25 years ago, when only about one-half of the '49ers re-
sponded to roll-call. '*Two years ago," he said, "seventeen
marched through the streets of Portland under the banner
of 1849, while to-day but three were present." Colonel
Reed reaffirmed that the pioneers assembled represented
the root and branch of a nation that would redeem the
world, if it continued to show the same characteristics in
future that it has in the past. He closed by paying a
touching tribute to the pioneer women.
Chairman Galloway at this point called upon Mr. Van
B. DeLashmutt, 1852, for a speech, affirming that he was a
man that could always be relied upon for an extemporane-
ous speech from notes previously prepared and committed
to memory.
Mr. DeLashmutt replied in a humorous speech, saying
that he expected to make a speech and had prepared it, but
that he unfortunately left it in another suit of clothing and
so would have to disapppoint his auditors, who had been
led to believe that a treat was in store for them. Continu-
ing, Mr. DeLashmutt made some humorous remarks in re-
gard to pioneer women, indorsing the sentiments of Colonel
Reed upon the subject. He said that the right of equal
suffrage ought to be granted to women. If it had been
1 6 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
long ago, the country would not have suffered a financial
panic, as women were all notoriously for free silver.
General Kapus, having been summoned to the rostrum,
made a rousing speech. He addressed the pioneers as
''men and women** instead of "ladies and gentlemen,"' and
after a few introductory remarks, said that Mr. DeLash-
mutt had not spoken truthfully in regard to his speech. "Mr.
DeLashmutt," he said, "never had a speech prepared, and
could not have left it in his other clothes, for there is not
a real estate agent in Oregon who possesses two suits of
clothes." This created a great laugh at Mr. DeLashmutt's
expense.
General Kapus» continuing, asserted that the "wail in
regard to the passing of the pioneers,*' was ill-timed; that
there is still a great multitude of pioneers left in Oregon,
and that those who remain are a standing testimonial to the
Darwinian theory of the "survival of the fittest.*'
Colonel Kelsay, 1853, of Corvallis, the Indian war vet-
eran, was the next speaker, and he told some interesting
incidents of his trip across the plains. He pleased the la-
dies by referring to them as "gals," and closed with a remin-
iscence of a brush with Indians near the California bound-
ary. There were a number of women in his party, which,
while traveling through a hostile country, was attacked at
daylight by a score of redskins. Colonel Kelsay on that
occasion remarked to the women: "I'll see you out safe, or
never go out of the mountains alive," and it is needless to
say that his appearance in the land of the living to-day is a
testimonial that the party escaped.
Ed. Chambreau, 1846, the old time Indian scout, told of
an Indian fight in the Chinook jargon, which was very amus-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 7
ing. Nearly all of the pioneers understood him perfectly,
and the recital was one of the best things of the evening.
Speeches were also made by A. Hill, '43, of Gaston, and
Joseph Buchtel, ^52, of Portland, both ot which savored of
the reminiscent.
In closing. Chairman Galloway made a brief address in
which he returned thanks on behalfof the visiting pioneers
to the people of Portland, for their many courtesies to the
Pioneer Association, and also to the band foi its music.
The "camp-fire" was then put out, while the band played
''Home, Sweet Home."
PIONEERS IN ATTENDANCE
The following is a complete list of the pioneers who were
in attendance, arranged by years.
1839
Napoleon McGillivray, Portland,
1840
Mrs. Wiley Edwards, Portland.
1841
1842
Rev. J. S. Griffin, Hillsboro,
Mrs. J. R. Mill, Portland,
Mrs. C.J. Hood, Portland.
F. X. Matthieu. Butteville.
P. G. Stewart, Portland,
H. A. Straight, Oregon City,
Sarah T- Hill, Gaston.
1843
John Hobson Astoria,
A. Hill, Gaston,
1844
William M. Case, Champoeg, Mrs. Jacob Conser, Eugene,
H. Caples, Caples, Wash., John Minto, Salem,
J. C. Nelson, Lafayette, O. C. Wirt, Skipanon.
Mrs. J. Welch, Astoria, Judge S. S. White, Portland,
Mrs. B. Jennings, Oregon City. J. Johnson, Lafayette,
1845
W. A. Scoggin, Portland, W. Q. Johnson, Oregon City,
J. H. McMillen, Portland, W. Savage, The Dalles,
Mrs. Barlow, Barlow's Station, J. S. Risley, Oswego,
Mrs. M. A. Clark, Portland, L. J. Bennett, Portland,
Mrs. S. J. Henderson, Portland, Mrs. E. Perry, Houlton,
J. S. Rinearson, Rainier, Mrs. Julia A. Wilcox, Portland.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
19
1846
Kate S. vSlocum, Portland,
Dock Hartley, Rockwood,
C. W. Shane, Vancouver,
Rachel H. Holman, Pendleton,
Frances A. Holman, *'
William Merchant, Carlton,
O. H. Cone, Butteville,
John T. Hughes, Portland,
T. D. Humphrey, Hillsboro,
R. V. Short, Portland,
Mrs. C. A. Lappeus, Portland.
Mrs. F. Catching, "
Mrs Eva A. King, "
Mrs. J. B. Waldo,
Robert Patton.
A. E. Wait, Portland,
J. T. Apperson, Oregon City,
Ahio S. Watt, Portland,
N. L. Croxton, Portland.
W. A. Miller, Portland.
John Kelly, Springfield,
T. J. Eckerson, Portland.
Mrs. J. M. Freeman, Portland
A. H. Sale. Astoria,
R. L. Simpson. Amity,
B. C. Duniway, Portland.
Elizabeth Ryan. ** ^
Theodore Wygant, "
C. C. Redman, "
R. S. McEwan, Portland,
James Blakely, Brownville,
K. V. Moses, Portland,
A. C. Brown, Forest Grove,
Wm. Elliott, Portland.
1847
J. B. Dimick, Hubbard,
A. I. Chapman, Vancouver, Wash
Wm. B. Jolly, Portland,
W. T. SchoU, Schoirs Ferry,
F. A. Watts, Portland,
Mrs. A. J. Mcpherson, Portland,
Mrs. L. Barger, Portland,
Seneca Smith, **
Mrs. R. J. Barger,
Mrs. W. E. Brainerd, "
J. S. Bybee, Portland,
H. Luelling, Milwaukie.
1848
S. A. Walker, Portland,
1849
D. E. Pease, Skipanon,
Mrs. M. B. Quivey, Portland,
Mrs. T. J. Eckerson.
1850
J M. Breck, Portland,
J. H. Lambert, '*
I). S. Dunbar, Goldendale,
J. B. Wyatt. Astoria,
B. C. Her, Sherwood,
E. W. McKee, McKee.
20
TWEXTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION*
George F. McClane, Portland, J. S. Dillard, Mt. Tabor,
William Grooms,
T. A. Davis,
R. Weeks,
E. A. Dean,
W. W. Baker,
W. H. Pope,
Mrs. H. C. Exon,
I. G. Davidson, Portland,
James Wilson, "
I. H. Gove,
Rev. J. W. Miller, "
S. Beary,
Samuel Swift, Portland.
185 1
O. D. Doane, Portland, D.B. Gray, Portland,
Mrs. William Merchant, Carlton, Wyatt Harris, McMinnville,
L. Liddell, The Dalles,
M. C. George. Portland,
E. D. White.
J.C.Carson,
F. M. Arnold,
C. C. Hall,
Henry Failing "
John N. Davis, Silverton,
T. H. Eckerson, Portland.
P. W. Gillette, Portland,
Gustaf Wilson, "
T. A. Wood,
I. M. Wagner, Salem,
T. T. Geer, Macleay,
H. W. Olds, Portland,
E. E. McClure,
W.T. B. Nicholson, Portland,
J. Zimmerman, "
Richard Williams '*
E. S. Conner, Sellwood,
H. W. Corbett. Portland,
1852
Sarah L. Black, Portland,
W. H. Harris,
G. W. Taylor.
A. Slocum, "
Hon. W. Galloway, McMinnville, Mrs. A. S. Duniway,
James Howe, Palestine,
Mrs. C. A. Coburn, Portland,
H. A. Leavens, Cascade Locks,
Fred V. Hoi man, Portland,
George Hornbuckle, Portland,
A. D. Ballard,
R. S. Perkins, "
J. S. Newell, Dilley,
J. H. Jones, Portland,
J. E. McQonneU, SUerwood,
Mrs. A. M. McDonald, St. Paul,
John Hug, Portland,
John Winters, Middleton,
Thomas Cox, Gales Creek,
A. P. Carroll, Portland,
Peter Taylor. "
O. N. Denny,
M. R. Hathaway, Vancouver,
L. M. Parrish, Portland,
Hf Wehrung, HiUsboro,
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
21
Mrs. E. L. Grow, LaCenter,\Vash.
Wm. A. Gardiner, Portland,
Mrs. M. E. Saylor, Junction,
John Mack,
William Masters, Portland,
J. D. Kelty, McCoy,
John Parkhill, Portland,
J. W. Briedwell, Amity.
J. C. Burnside, Willsburg,
Mary H. Holbrook, Portland,
Amelia M. Beach, Hughes,
Mrs. J. W. Cook, Portland,
Mrs. John Kelly,
Mrs. W. P. Burke,
Joseph Bucthel, "
A. H. Paxton, Albany,
William GriflSth, Albina,
J. P. Powell, Gresham,
W. S. Moore, Klamath Falls,
J. S. Royal, Portland.
Mrs. Elizabeth H. By ars, Portland
W. G. Ballard, Portland,
Mrs. Arvilla McGuire, Portland,
J. A. Strowbridge,
W. H. Gandy, Hubbard,
Isaac Ball, Tualatin,
David Monnastes, Portland,
William Gifford, Albina,
B. P. Cardwell, Portland,
John P. Walker, "
Abbie M. Cardwell, Portland,
Mrs. Susie G. Whitwell, "
Mrs. McDonald.
James B. Forsyth, "
J. C. Morel and, "
Thomas Newman, "
C. F. Belcher,
Mrs. J. C. Davenport, "
W. E. Brainerd,
Mrs. Louisa Carter, "
1853
F. A. Saylor, Junction,
Mrs. Mary A. White, Portland,
E. D. Shattuck, Portland,
John Kelsay, Corvallis,
Wyatt Harris, McMinnville,
S. L. Pope, Portland,
John Flanagan, Empire City,
W. F. Matlock, Pendleton,
Mrs. N. Hughey, Portland,
M. S. Daily, Hillsboro,
M. G. Wills, North Yakima,
A. R. Burbank, Lafayette,
Norman Darling, Portland,
Frank Ford, Oswego,
James S. Failing, Portland,
Chas. Lafollet. "
Ed. Nesmith Deady, Portland,
Levi Arms worthy, Wasco.
W. H. Pope, Portland,
John Conner, "
W. K. Smith,
C. P. Hogue. "
R. A. Hart,
T. B. Newman, "
D. P. Thompson "
D. H. Hendee, '*
Geo. H. Himes, "
John Mack, "
22
TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
Peter Kindt, Kindton,
J. H. Bleakesly, St. Helen's
C. H. Newell,
Mrs. W. F. Matlock, Pendleton,
Sarah P. Cartwright, Portland,
M. C. Boatman, "
W. H. Mitchell,
P. J. Mann, Portland,
Robert A. Miller, Oregon City,
John C. Leasure, Portland,
J. W. Cook,
Louise M. Stone, "
Douglas W. Taylor, "
George Clark,
J. W. Watson,
Ira E. Purdin, Forest Grove,
Dr. E. Poppleton,
O. H. Mitchell,
Mrs. McClure,
Maria Eagan,
Mary E. George
James H. Burk,
W. M. Ladd, Portland,
F. P. Mays,
J. C. Baldwin, The Dalles,
Cnarles N. Wait, Portland.
J. F. Boothe, Portland,
Mrs. M. E. Henkle, "
D. S. Stearns,
1854
Mrs. M. W. Gibbs, Portland,
, H. M. Lawley,
Vincent Cooke, "
J. A. Henkle,
Charles McGinn, "
Mrs. H. M. Lawler.
R. E. Crawford,
W. W. Beach,
Dean Blanchard, Rainier.
1855
Mrs. Jane C. Failing, Portland,
A. H. Breyman, "
Mrs. Clara M. Harding, Portland,
1856
1857
Efl&e Cone, Portland.
Homer D. Sanborn, Portland,
1858
Mrs. Geo. H. Himes, Portland, O. F. Paxton, Portland,
J. P. Randall.
1859
Mrs. C. M. Cummings, Portland, William P. Shannon, Portland,
ANNUAL ADDRESS
HON. WILLIAM GALLOWAY, MCMINNVILLE.
Mr. President^ Pioneers and Fellow- Citizens: On a similar
occasion to the present J. W. Nesmith said: **In the summer of
1846. my wife and self entertained two British officers. I staked
out their horses on the grass; they had their own blankets and
slept on the floor of our palatial residence, which consisted of a
pole cabin 14 feet square, the interstices between the poles 'stuffed
with clay to keep the wind away/ a puncheon floor and a mud
chimney, and not a pane of glass or particle of sawed lumber
about the institution. The furniture consisted of such articles as
I had manufactured from a fir, with an ax and auger. We re-
galed our guests bountifully upon boiled wheat and jerked beef,
without sugar, coffee or tea. A quarter of a century afterward 1
met one of these officers in Washington. He reminded me that
he had once been my guest in Oregon. When that fact was
recalled to my mind, I attempted an apology for the brevity
of our bill-of-fare, but with characteristic politeness he inter-
rupted me with, *My dear sir, don't mention it. The fare was
splendid and we enjoyed it hugely. You gave us the best you
had, and the Prince of Wales could do no more.' "
As our departed friend gave freely of his humble store, so I
offer willingly my mite, though stale and necessarily a repetition
to a great extent of the early history and settlement of the
Northwest.
Then the waters of the Columbia and the Willamette flowed
undisturbed to the ocean. No great cities with their wealth, their
civilization, splendors and vices adorned the shores of majestic
streams. Where your metropolis now stands, a dense forest grew
24 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
In those days, Ladd, Corbett, Failing, Lewis, Pittock, Macleay,
the Thompsons, and others now living and dead, were only too
anxious to work out Iheir "roadtax" by grubbing out the g^iant
firs where stands their stately buildings. And methinks Harvey
W. Scott, then in his teens, was exercising his youthful mind for
its future field of operation, by writing articles to prove that
beaver skins were the only safe and stable standard of currency;
hurling anathemas and maledictions against the wholesale and
unlimited use of coon skins, as being an unsafe and unstable
circulating medium, and destined to drive the pioneers to a coon-
skin-standard.
To-day the landmarks of discovery and early settlement are
fast passing away before the introduction of the steam engine
and rail-car. Ocean steamers and sailing vessels from every
quarter of the globe enter our harbors; the waters of the Willam-
ette, spanned by bridges of steel and iron, flow through a city of
100,000 inhabitants. But with all this splendor and wealth has
come, too, the open door, the rum shop, the penitentiary, the in-
sane asylum and the gallows.
Mr. President, pardon my digression, as I fain would dwell
on the present while I mingle in social intercourse with the liv-
ing pioneers; but the duty of the present occasion demands that
I revert to the early discoveries, explorations and settlements of
the Oregon territory. To Captain Wyatt Harris, of McMinnville,
a pioneer of 1853, I am indebted for much valuable information
on the Northwest boundary.
By the ''Oregon treaty" of June 15, 1846, between the United
States and Great Britain, it was agreed that the territory on the
Northwest coast should be divided by extending the line of
boundary from the "summit of the Rocky mountains, along the
49th parallel, to the middle of the channel which separates Van-
couver island from the mainland thence southerly through
the middle of the channel to the straits of Juan de Fuca, thence
through the middle of said straits to the sea." But this treaty
did not entirely settle the difl&culty, for the controversy over
boundary lines which had been going on from the time King
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 25
George acknowledged our independence in 1782, continued to
agitate the two nations until the 21st day of October, 1872, when,
by the decree of Willi im, Emperor of Germany, as arbitrator, the
United States assumed complete sovereignty and control over the
entire Haro archipelago. By this decision, the United States
secured peaceable possession of an additional territory of some
640 square miles. The importance of this acquisition was not so
much in extent of territory, as being a strategic point. Lieuten-
ant Parke of the United States engineer corps, says: "It is in a
military point of view that this archipelago possesses the greatest
value, embracing as it does some of the 6 nest harbors in the
territory, commanding Bellingham bay and Admiralty inlet, and
in fsct forming the key to the whole of the Puget-sound district.
The interior passages and bays are capable of being entirely
closed by fortifications, which is not the case with our other
possessions on the Sound; and the islands themselves command
all the adjacent waters. They are, in fact, the only check upon
the preponderance which the ownership of Vancouver's island
gives to Great Britain in this quarter." This archipelago was
discovered in the year 1789, by Don Gonzala Lopez de Haro, of the
Spanish royal marine. It was often visited by Spanish, Ameri-
can and English vessels up to 1812, and especially by the Ameri-
can fur- traders. But the maps and charts of these early explorers
were very faulty, and gave but little correct information, gener-
ally representing the group as one island. In 1841, the United
States exploring expedition, under Captain Wilkes, made a mi-
nute hydrographical survey of the entire group, and for the first
time the archipelago was correctly delineated on the maps.
The DeHaro archipelago lies between the mainland and the
great island of Vancouver, and between the waters of Fuget sound
on the south and those of the gulf of Georgia on the north. The
group contains about forty islands and islets, varying in size from
Orcas and San Juan islands with areas from 55 and 54 square
miles respectively to others scarcely worth a name. Some of the
islands contain valuable lime and building stone quarries. The
United States custom-house at Portland is built of stone quarried
at Flat Top island, which contains less then 100 acres.
26 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
In 1782, Captain Gray sailed into the harbor "Where rolls the
Oregon, and hears no soiind save its own dashings," immortaliz-
ing alike the name and fame of a ship and its master. The dis-
covery and naming of the "River of the West" belongs to Gray; his
ship the Columbia, was the first to part its waters; he made the first
hydrographical chart of its shores; he was the first civilized man
to stand upon its banks, and the flag he there unfurled was the
stars and stripes, the emblem of freedom and justice. The next
navigator of importance was Nathan Winship, an American who
in 1810 sailed up the Columbia, a distance of 40 miles, in the ship
Albatross with 40 men aboard; he planted the first crop of vege-
tables ever planted in the Northwest. His crop being destroyed
by the June freshet, he sailed away.
EXPI.ORATIONS OF LEWIS AND CI^ARK
This exploring party of some 30 venturesome spirits, under
command of Captains Lewis and Clark, left the mouth of the
Missouri on May 14, 1804, under instructions from President
Jefferson — one of the first of American statesmen, as he was father
of American pioneer thought and enterprise. They were to ex-
plore the Missouri to its source in the Rocky mountains, thence their
course was to be westward down some river furnishing the most
practicable route for commerce and trade to the Pacific ocean.
This expedition, traversing and exploring a territory before un-
known, is certainly the most memorable ever undertaken, and so
successfully accomplished that it overshadows and surpasses all
others, either by land or sea, excepting it be the discovery of
America. Their route from the mouth of the Missouri to the mouth
of the Columbia and return covered a distance of nearly 8,000 miles.
Their maps and altitudes of those two great rivers, their tribu-
taries and adjoining lands, stand to-day. after a lapse of 90 years,
as marvels for accuracy and perfect execution as to details. These
brave advance guards of the grand army of pioneer men and
women who were to follow, deserve the highest praise; and each
succeeding generation should be taught to venerate and enshrine
their names and memory.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 27
After the return of Lewis and Clark with information of
the wonderful river they had explored to its mouth, is it any
wonder that such men as John Jacob Astor and his associates
should wish to establish a great commercial trading post at the
mouth of the Columbia? This they succeeded in doing in 1811,
and named it Astoria after its founder, which but for treachery,
dissension and mismanagement on the part of members of the
company, might have proven a most successful venture. The
most unfortunate incident of this enterprise was the blowing up
of the ill-fated ship Tonquin, off the coast of Vancouver island,
with loss of all on board, including the brave and noble hearted
Andrew McKay, who left worthy representatives in Dr. William C.
and Donald McKay. And thus for a quarter of a century we find
the American traders and trappers, including such notable char-
acters as Hunt, Wyeth. Kelly, Meek and Bonneville, whose expedi-
tion was second only to that of Lewis and Clark, contending
with their British cousins for supremacy and self-preservation.
THE HUDSON'S BAY COMPANY.
This formidable corporation with its thousands of employees,
scattered all over Canada and the Northwest coast, hunting, trap-
ping and trading with every tribe of Indians within its jurisdiction,
was naturally destined to play no unimportant part in the settle-
ment of the Oregon territory. Through it Mackenzie visited the
Arctic Ocean by the river which bears his name, and later in 1791,
this daring explorer turned his face toward the Pacific, and was the
first white man to cross the Rocky mountains. In the following
summer he had the proud satisfaction of painting in bold letters
on a rock facing the Pacific, these words, '^Alexander Mackenzie,
from Canada by land, the 23 of July, 1792." Time forbids a more ex-
tended mention of this company and its work, farther than briefly
to allude to the one important personage connected with it, whose
life and history are so closely interwoven with all that pertains to
the settlement of the Northwest, Dr. John McLoughl in, whose hu-
manity was so great that he loved all mankind, and who was born
for eternity. J. Quinn Thornton, an honored pioneer and judge of
the supreme court of the provisional government, says of Dr. Mc-
28 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
Loughlin: "He was a great man, upon whom God had stamped a
grandeur of character which few men possess, and a nobility
which the patent of no earthly sovereign can confer. His stand-
ard of commercial integrity would compare well with that of the
best of men. As a Christian, he was a devout Roman Catholic,
yet, nevertheless catholic in the largest sense of the word. While
he was sometimes betrayed by his warm and impulsive nature
and great force of character, into doing or saying something of
questionable propriety, he was, notwithstanding, a man of great
goodness of heart, too wise to do a really foolish thing, too noble
-and -magnanimous to descend to meanness, and too forgiving to
cherish resentments. The writer, during the last years of Dr. Mc-
Loughlin^s life, being his professional adviser, had an opportuni-
ty such as no other man had, save his confessor, of learning and
studying him; and as a result of the impressions which daily in-
tercourse of either a business or social nature made upon the
writer's mind, he hesitates not to say, that old, white-headed
John McLoughlin, when compared with other persons who have
figured in the early history of Oregon, is, in sublimity of charac-
ter, a Mount Hood towering above the foot-hills into the regions
of eternal snow and sunshine." Through the wisdom and benevo-
lence of McLoughlin many of the employees of the Hudson Bay
Company settled in the Willamette valley and upon the Sound,
and they or their representatives are, to-day, worthy and re-
pected citizens.
SOVEREIGNTY OVER OREGON.
This was secured to the United States, not only by the Louis-
iana purchase and treaty rights with Spain and France, but by
discovery and explorations. This vast territory, out of which has
been carved three great states and a part of the fourth, is of far-
reaching importance; not alone for the millions of precious metals
which have entered the channels of commerce, nor for the untold
millions yet imbedded in its mountain sides; not alone for its un-
rivaled scenic beauties and equable climate, nor for the fact that,
in every section, the cereals and hardier kinds of fruits grow to
the highest state of perfection; not so much for its vast forests
of choice timber and unlimited water power, as for the fact of its
being a gateway to the greatest of oceans, a key. as it were, to
Oregon pioneer association 29
unlock the great storehouse of the Orient. It gave to the United
States a great harbor on the great highway to the Bast, upon
whose placid bosom all the navies of the world might safely float.
It gave our government the "River of the West," over whose bar
the great warships, the Baltimore, the Charleston and the Monte-
rey have safely passed. Lastly, it rounded out our jurisdiction
where floats the stars and stripes from the Atlantic to the Paciflc;
fulfilling the prophecy of Coleridge, make fifty years ago of the
"Possible destiny of the United States of America, as a nation of
100,000,000 freemen, stretching from the Atlantic to the Pacific,
living under the laws of Alfred and speaking the language of
Shakespeare and Milton."
Mr. President, ancients had their day of feasting and rejoic-
ing, that they might commemorate the great events in their his-
tory. These festivities have been sacredly observed by Jew and
Gentile, Christian and pagan, as faithful chronicles of important
events in their past. Then, why should not we add to our feast
days the 15th of June, in remembrance of this important event
in our nation's history?
The pioneers who came here prior to 1846, as those who fol-
lowed, were intensely American,. many of them of Revolutionary
ancestry, and were deeply imbued with the spirit which actuated
the patriots of the Revolution.
Then they met on the banks of the Mis-^issippi, and, looking
out beyond the broad expanse of plains, deserts and mountain
fastnesses, pledging themselves to each other before God to
follow the course of the setting sun to where the waters of the
Columbia met the inflow of the Pacific. They cut out all bridges
behind them, they severed the ties of home and kindred, but not
the unquenchable love of country and patriotic devotion to its
flag. They nailed "Old Glory" to the masthead, and, under its am-
ple folds, received new inspirations of patriotism, justice and hu-
manity. When information of the favorable and peaceable settle-
ment of the Oregon boundary reached the noble band of home-
builders of the Pacific, the pioneer mother kissed again her babe
in the grand consciousness that it had not been born on foreign
soil nor owed allegiance to foreign potentate.
30 TWHN^TY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
MISSIONARY SETTLEMENT.
f
Early in the history of the Northwest coast Catholic and
Prostjestant missionaries from Canada and the Atlantic states ar-
rived and located among the Indians, along the coast and the s^reat
inland plateau west of the Blue mountains. Rev. Jason Lee and
two companions, representing the Methodist mission, arrived in
October, 1834, settling just below the townsite of Salem, and were
the first to enter the field. As an incident of the good feeling then
existing, Rev. Lee preached on Sunday, October 19, the first formal
sermon ever delivered in the Willamette valley, in the house of
Joseph Gervais, a Roman Catholic. In 1837, his force was BLUfr-
mented by four others, two of whom were white women. Three
years later, Mr. Lee brought out a company of 53 persons, includ-
ing five ministers, one doctor, six carpenters, four farmers, four
female teachers, one steward and seventeen children. They must
have early realized the futility of their efforts to convert the natives
of Oregon, for Rev. Stephen Olin, D. D., tells us that "Very few
Indians came under the influence of their labors. The mission-
aries were, in fact, mostly engaged iu secular affairs; concerned-
in claims for large tracts of land, claims for city lots, larming, mer
chandising, blacksmithing, grazing, horsekeeping, lumbering and
flouring.
Thus did these pioneer missionaries, though, perhaps, not ful-
filling the expectations of the home board, lay deep and broad the
foundation for a permanent settlement of homebuilders. More
than 50 years ago these hardy pioneer men and women success-
fully established the first important educational institution in the
Northwest — The Willamette University — which to-day survives
as a lasting monument to their energy, perseverance and indomit-
able courage. From its colleges of literature, law, theology and
medicine, young men and women have gone forth who are a
credit to their families, their state, and the professions they repre-
sent.
The next in importance in missionary and edututional work,
was the arrival, in the fall of 1836, of Dr. Marcus Whitman and
Rev. H. H. Spalding with their wives — the first white women to
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 3 1
cross the plains. They located in the Walla Walla valley, among
the Cayuse Indians, who cruelly massacred the man who sought
civilize them, and cure them of their ailments. Such has too
often been the ingratitude of the savages of the West. Dr. Whit-
man was a man of broad humanity; unassuming and of great
purity of character. His humanity cannot be better illustrated,
nor the trials and hardships endured by the pioneer women better
understood, than by quoting from Jesse Applegate's account of
"A day with the cow column of 1843." He says: "But a little in-
cident breaks the monotony of the march. An emigrant's wife,
whose state of health had caused Dr. Whitman to travel near the
wagon for the day, is now taken with violent illness. The doctor
has had the wagon driven out of the line, a tent pitched, and a
ifire kindled. Many conjectures are hazarded in regard to this
mysterious proceeding, and as to why this lone wagon is to be
left behind. Evening approaches; every one is busy preparing
fires of buffalo chips to cook the evening meal, pitching tents,
and otherwise preparing for the night. There are anxious watchers
for the absent wagon, for there are many matrons who may be
afflicted like its inmate before the journey is over, and they fear
the strange and startling practice of this Oregon doctor will be
dangerous. But as the sun goes down, the absent wagon rolls into
camp, the bright, speaking face and cheery look of the doctor,
who rides in advance, declare without words that all is well, and
both mother and child are comfortable."
The work of the Congregational missionaries, through the
labors of such men as Revs. Atkinson, Clark and Marsh, has left
a deep and lasting impression on the institutions of Oregon, in the
founding and building up of Tualatin Academy and Pacific Uni-
versity, at Forest Grove, first incorporated in the year 1849. With
a college property and an endowment of nearly |20o,ooo, it is on
the high road to prosperity, and speaks well for its founders.
In the fall of 1838 a company of Catholic missionaries, in
charge of Bishop Blanchet and Father Demers, arrived, overland
from Canada. After a perilous journey of nearly 5,000 miles,
made in canoes and on horses, they crossed the Rocky mountains,
32 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
near the headwaters of the Columbia, and descended that river to
the Willamette valley. A history of the early settlement and
missionary work done in the Oregon territory would be incom*
plete without an account of the labors and writings of Bishop
Blanchet and his associates. He early become interested in the
cause of education, establishing a school for boys at St. Paul, on
the Willamette, in 1841, The ruins of this building are still to be
seen. In January, 1843, a school for girls was opened at the same
place, under the supervision of six sisters of Notre Dame. The
daughters of many prominent pioneers received their education
from these nuns. In 1859, twelve sisters arrived from Canada, and
laid the foundation of St. Mary's Academy and College in this
city. Others followed, of whom we cannot speak for want of
time. Archbishop Blanchet died in Vancouver, in 1883, in his 88th
year, respected by all for his humanity and great goodness of
heart.
Revs. Fisher, Johnson, Snelling, Hunsaker and others were
early arrivals of the Baptist church and they took an important
part, from the first, in missionary and educational work. Their
pioneer college is located at McMinnville, and is in a prosperous
condition, ranking with the leading educational institutions of
the state. The Baptist church in Oregon has increased in wealth
and membership certainly beyond the expectations of its pioneer
founders.
It was not until 1851, that the Episcopal church entered the
missionary and educational field west of the Rocky mountains.
In that year the Rev. William Richmond came out, well equipped
for the work in hand, although as early as 1847, ministers of that
church had emigrated to this coast, notably Rev. St. Michael
Fackler, who afterward figured prominently as an earnest and
faithful ^yorker. In April, 1854, Bishop Scott arrived and took
charge of church and missionary work; and being a man of in-
domitable courage, perseverance and piety, he early made his
presence felt. The high grade of che schools under the supervis-
ion of the Episcopal church has done much to place the Pacific
OREGON PIONKER ASSOCIATION 35
states, in the excellence of their educational facilities, among the
first in the grand sisterhood of states.
Other churches and societies have taken an active part in
building up the many literary and educational institutions of the
West; but we must be pardoned for alluding to only those of pio-
neer origin. I have time to mention only a few of the more im-
portant personages and institutions, leaving to the student of his-
tory an enticing field for study and research.
Those who imagine our free public school system is the result
of the wisdom of a later generation, have certainly never read
article viii, of our state constitution, which, among other matters
relating to education, provides that, "all the proceeds of the
500,000 acres of land to which this state is entitled by the pro-
visions of an act of congress, * * * and also the 5 per centum
of the net proceeds of the sales of public lands, to which this
state shall become entitled on her admission into the Union, *
* * shall be set apart as a separate and irreducible fund, to be
called the common-school fund, the interest of which, together
with all other revenues derived from the school land mentioned
in this section, shall be exclusively applied to the support and
maintenance of common schools in each school district." This
provision in our constitution is the handiwork of the pioneers.
The broad and enduring foundation there laid, upon which the
grand superstructure of our public school system has been erected,
will ever remain the admiration and pride of all. It is true a few
later-day pedagogues and shoddy legislators have sought to dec-
orate the structure, unduly, with red tape and peacock's feathers
yet the grand edifice is unimpaired, and I would have the thous-
ands of children receiving the blessing of ajcommon-school edu
cation know from whence they receive their priceless heritage.
I have alluded^to the futility of the labors of the early mis-
sionaries in Christianizing the savage, not so much in the spirit
of criticism, as I believe it useless to attempt to civilize or Chris-
tianize a people incapable of self-support. Until a man can sup-
ply his temporal wants he is in poor condition to understand th^
34 TWKNTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
mysteries of the plan of salvation and the principles of theology;
I think the response made by the Indian chief, on behalf of his
tribe, to the earnest plea of the missionary for their salvation,
characteristic of the race and conveys their conception of the
teachings of religion. His speech translated, reads: "Yes, my
friend, if you will give us plenty of blankets, pantaloons, flour
and meat and tobacco, and lots of other good things, we will pray
to God all the time and always.
Where is that almost countless number of Indians Lewis and
Clark estimated as dwelling on the Columbia and its tributaries?
Where ate they today? Fast passing away like frost before the
rising sun. A few scattered and isolated tribes — remnants of a
distinct race of humanity — remain to tell the sad story of the
downfall of their people. Only a few short years and they will
be known as the lost tribes of America.
Up to the year 1842 there were less than two hundred white
people in Oregon, exclusive of the Hudson's Bay Company. Even
as late as June 3, 1845, on the election of George Abernethy as the
6rst governor of Oregon under the provisional government, there
was cast but 504 votes in all. Those who came here prior to 1842
did not at first have in view permanent settlement; they were
mostly missionaries and traders. They were not of the class of
home-builders who had opened up the Mississippi valley to set-
tlement, and were moving westward with their families and be-
longings to unfurl the flag and engraft the principles of the con-
stitution and laws of the United States 011 the Pacific. They ex-
pected to return enriched with the spoils of traflSc or remunerated
with the conversion of souls. But once here the larger number
remained, which, with the immigration of 1843 (about 1000), se-
cured definitely the supremacy of American institutions and ef-
fected for the first time, through the formation of the provisional
government, civil authority on the Pacific Northwest.
Speaking on this matter, Judge William Strong, a pioneer of
1850, and among the first of Oregon's jurists, says: "The pioneers
of Oregon were brave and sturdy men. The more I study the his-
tory of th^ir acts, the greater my admiration. The provisional
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 35
government they established is a monument to their wisdom. It
shows that they had a just appreciation of the true principles of
republican government. * * * * Oregon owes by far the
most of its prosperity and rapid progress to the early formation
of the provisional government, the wise laws which were enacted,
and the inflexible justice with which they were administered."
As regards the importance of the emigration to Oregon prior
to the commencement of hostilities with Mexico, ex-Governor
Grover has well said: "As great events generally follow in clusters,
the acquisition of California was followed in 1848 by military oc-
cupation. It is fair to claim that our government never would
have ventured with the small force it had at command to push
its way to the Pacific, in Mexican territory, during the war with
Mexico, if we did not already possess domain in that quarter, and
a reliable American population in Oregon. So that the pioneers
of Oregon were really the fathers of American jurisdiction over
all that magnificent domain of the United States west of the
Rocky Mountains, an empire of itself."
THE DEATH LIST.
Mr. President, since last we met, death has called to its do-
main many of our pioneer friends and associates. It has left its
footprints on your hearthstone, and today we extend to you and
yours our heartfelt sympathy, and hope its shadow may not cross
your threshold again for many years. Death has also laid its heavy
hand on the home of that old pioneer and humanitarian, P. X.
Matthieu; to him our hearts go out in sympathy. Ex-Governor
Stephen F. Chadwick, a pioneer of i85i,has passed to the great be-
yond, full of honors, ripe in years, loved and repected by all who
knew him. So also has passed away Father Parrish, beloved by all,
one whose absence for the first time we so deeply feel. Perhaps
the demise of no one has attracted more widespread attention
nor caused deeper sorrow on the Pacific coast than the death of the
late Peter H. Burnett, the first governor of California, and an Ore-
gon pioneer of 1843, who had served in the legislature and was one
of the first justices of the supreme court. Hon. John Minto, a pio-
36 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
neerof 1844, has recently and fittingly said: "The state of Oregon
has done itself credit by placing upon the walls of its capital
likenesses of its governors and the friend of the early pioneers. It
can well afford to step further and place within its halls the por-
traits of at least three of its early pioneers — Peter H. Burnett, Jesse
Applegate and James W. Nesmith." Others worthy of honorable
mention have passed away, but want of information and lack of
time prevents any allusion, trusting the names of all such will be
furnished the secretary of this Association; a duty every pioneer
owes to himself and family.
IT HAS NO TERRORS.
The cry of hard times has no terrors for the pioneer men and
women who endured the hardships and dangers of a weary trip
across the plains with their ox teams, and left their wagons at
The Dalles or brought them over the Cascades by the Barlow
route along the base of Mt. Hood. Then there was no circula-
tion of gold and silver, traflSc being carried on, prior to 1850, by
beaver skins, pelts, hoop-poles and wheat. When scarcely able to
lift a sack of wheat, I have myself hauled it to Portland, with
oxen, a distance of about fifty miles, and disposed of it for one
cent a pound, taking in exchange, groceries, clothing, etc
While freight and passenger rates are exceedingly and unrea-
sonably high, yet those who enjoy the present advantages have but
slight conception of the difficulties experienced by the pioneers.
For instance, in 1850 postage on a single letter to the states was
40 cents. Steamboat fare from Astoria to Portland was $25 each
way, which was reduced by the steamer Lot Whitcomb in 1851 to
$16, or I32 for the round trip; the same year freight was carried
from Oregon City to Portland, a distance of about 12 miles, for
$15 per ton, passengers, $5 each; about the same charges were made
from Canemah to Salem and Dayton.
As late as 1859 ^^ ^^g^ ^^ $20 per ton was charged on freight
from Portland to the Cascades. In fact, there were very uncer-
tain and limited facilities for transportation on the Columbia
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 37
and Willamette rivers prior to the organization of the O. S. N.
Co. in i860.
OUR INDIAN WAR VRTICRANS.
In civilized warfare the soldier realizes that the eyes of his
countrymen are watching his every act, the pomp and splendors of
war kindle anew the flames of patriotism and urge him on to deeds
of valor and feats of prowess; if he goes down he knows that an
honored sepulchre will receive his remains, and that a grateful
nation will perpetuate his name and memory. Not so with the
pioneer who made a fortress of his log cabin, and, leaving the
wife of his bosom and the mother of his children to guard home
and family, while he went forth to meet a savage foe, unknown
to civilization and law, whose one passion is torture, rapine and
destruction; no bugle sound or martial strain led him on, but
often alone or in small bands he was compelled to seek the lurking
foe. Such were the brave men who protected the early settlements
with their blood and treasure. All honor to the heroes living or
dead through whose sacrifices it was made possible for the Colum-
bia river basin to become the home of millions whose civilization,
splendor, and wealth are destined to rival the far-famed valley of
the Mississippi. And right here, Mr. President, I feel it a duty to
record the fact that the general government has not dealt fairly
with the veterans of our Indian wars on this coast. In our homes
for disabled soldiers the government pays $100 per year for all hon-
orably discharged soldiers of the Mexican and Civil wars who are
members of these homes, but nothing for equally as deserving
veterans of our Indian wars. Unclt Sam has dealt justly and
liberally with those who have defended the flag against civilized
and human foes, then why not give some consideration to those
who performed a similar service against a savage and inhuman
foe. There has been absolutely no assistance rendered those
veterans who welded the link which unites the Pacific with the
Atlantic under one constitution and one flag. The young and
unknown soldier who, scorning all tactics of civilized warfare,
plunged into the river by the side of the gallant Nesmith to dis-
lodge the ambushed savage from his stronghold, and who on an-
38 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
Other occasiuu sent word to the besieged settlers in the Cascade
blockhouse that he was coming to rescue them or die in the at-
tempt, was as deserving then as when he became the hero of
Murfreesboro, Chickamauga, Chattanooga, Appomatox Court-
house and Winchester. Who knowns that but for the lessons in-
culcated as a pioneer and Indian fighter of Oregon, the name and
fame of Phil Sheridan might have gone down unhonored and
unsung. Governor Lord himself, schooled in the hardships of
Indian warfare, has well said that a braver and more deserving
class of men never lived, and that justice and humanity demand-
ed early recognition by congress for services long since rendered.
Pioneers of Oregon, you have furnished the material out of
which has been woven the majestic structure of our civil and po-
litical institutions we so dearly cherish. It is true many have
passed beyond the realms of finite existence, yet they have left a
lasting impress upon the character of our people and the institu-
tions they helped to upbuild. When first you came here you were
young, brave and strong; the weak, the halt, the timid and the
wavering died on the wayside or turned back before scaling the
Rocky mountains, or traversing the sagebrush plains of Idaho,
and nobly have you performed your work. From 50,000 souls in
1859 our population has increased to near 500,000; yet from out
that pioneer band merchant princes, bankers and honored repre-
sentatives in every profession and trade are today on every hand.
During all these years of changing scenes, the stability, business
capacity and statesmanship of the pioneer men have been excelled
only by the spotless purity of character, integrity and virtue
of their wives, daughters and mothers. Out of nine governors all
but two have been pioneers, and those two are worthy of honor-
ary membership by long residence and faithful services as citi-
zens of their adopted state. Of that band one has honorably dis-
charged the duties of attorney -general of the United States, while
two others have been appointed judges of the United States court,
the survivor still holding that exalted position. Of 28 senators
and representatives in congress, all but five have been pioneers.
Two of the judges who honor the [supreme bench are pioneers;
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 39
the chief justice and one United States senator being native sons
of Oregon. Nearly all the circuit and supreme judges and a ma-
jority of the state legislators came to Oregon prior to 1859.
In the few minutes necessarily allowed me on this occasion,
Mr. President, I have endeavored merely to allude to a few of the
facts and incidents of the early history of Oregon. Its discovery,
development and wonderful resources are grand themes for the
impartial, unbiased and painstaking historian. Of the number
who have essayed to write a history of the Northwest coast, too
many have been guided by undue adulation, sectarian or partisan
bias — writing history as the early settler staked off his claim —
on horseback, without chain or compass. The pioneers were men
and women of great strength of character, combined with a high
order of intelligence; they came from every state, and were of
nearly every nationality, embracing nearly every creed and be-
lief, all being conscientious — inspired alike by their belief in a
God, and the brotherhood of man. A true narrative of their
lives and character, and not the pen of a few biased sectarian
writers, will enshrine their memory in the heart of every just
man and woman.
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS
BY HON. T. T. GBBR, MACLEAY.
No other circumstance so vividly illustrates the "passing of
the pioneer" as the fact that during the past few years your Asso-
ciation has frequently selected men to deliver the annual and oc-
casional addresses who are too young to have been in any^way con-
nected with the great pioneer movement that gradually wrenched
our fair land from the domination of the untutored Indian and
the condition of a howling wilderness.
In the earlier days of your Association, I used to attend its
annual gatherings and listen to the narratives of personal experi-
ences of such men as Nesmith, Lane and other honored pioneers
of the early '40's, little dreaming that, in the course of time, I
should be called upon to talk to the Oregon Piqneers. .
Just what is to be or can be expected in an address before a
gathering of actual pioneers from one who never "pioneered" any
in all his born days, is precisely what puzzles me at this moment.
In all the pioneer addresses I have ever heard, the happy narra-
tors grew enthusiastic in the recital of the genuinely patriotic
impulses that prompted them to encounter the "hair-breadth es-
capes by flood and field" that they knew lay between them and
the promised land by the setting sun; but after such a wonderful
country as this Oregon of ours has been captured and conquered,
the enraptured victors are quite apt to justifiably weave a slight
thread of colored romance into the warp of monotonous reality —
to relieve the dead level of common prose with a pleasant mix-
ture of roseate poetry.
For instance, a few days since, in conversation with "Uncle"
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 4 1
Billy Taylor, one of my nearest neighbors, who settled on his
donation land claim, which he still owns, in the fall of 1845, now
full 50 years ago lacking only a few months, I asked him how he
happened to come to Oregon so long ago, and he replied that in
1844 himself and his wife, to whom he had been married four
years, and his father-in-law, Uncle Jimmy Smith, who was well
known in Marion county 30 years ago, moved from Franklin
county, Missouri,* to Holt county, on what was known as the
"Platte purchase." A few weeks after their arrival there, and
while seated around their campfire one night. Mr. Smith said,
after a protracted silence, "William, did you ever hear anything
about Oregon?" Mr. Taylor replied that he had heard of such a
country, but had never thought anything about it. "Well," said
Uncle Jimmy, after another lapse of silence, and as he rolled a
fresh log into the fire, "we had better go there in the spring;
there's too infernal much ague in this blasted country."
So there was a motive for coming to Oregon that was^not so
patriotic, perhaps, as it was sensible, though it is possible, I ad-
mit, that having been for years so thoroughly the victims of the
old fashioned ague they may have for that reason the more readi-
ly hoped to succeed in shaking off the fierce hold of tlie British
lion.
But it is not for us of the younger generation to question the
motive of any man who came to Oregon during the first half of
the century — whether he came to uphold the war cry, "54:40 or
fight." to escape the ague or to secure a home in a country where
land could be had without price On this occasion we graciously
accept the fact that you have temporarily called us into your ser-
vice and expect a recital of the motives that brought us here. I
say "us," for in the younger generation I include the distinguished
gentleman who to-day delivered the most excellent annual address.
I regard him as still being one of the boys, a lover of fun, and who,
as you all remember, only a year ago, was eugaged in perpetrat-
ing a most stupendous joke, with the entire state as an interested
audience. May his youth be perennial!
42 TWRNTY-SHCONI) ANNUAL REUNION
My own uiotive for coming to Oregon is somewhat lost in a
film of obscurity, superinduced by circumstances over which I
had no adequate control. When 1 got here I seemed to have
been here already. As near as I can make out, however, my com-
ing in March, 1851, was owing largely to the fact that my parents
preceded me in the summer of '47, and, whatever else I may have
to thank them for, I shall never cease to lift my voice in expres-
sions of gratitude that my eyes first saw the light of this world in
the famous "Waldo hills," Marion county, Oregon — a reg^ion at
once picturesque in its topography, matchless as to fertility of
soil, unequalled as to the variety of its timber, the purity of its
running waters, and the varied beauty of its fields, pastures, mead-
ows and woods.
The poetic enthusiast who wanted to climb where Moses
stood and view the landscape o'er, would, I am sure, have con-
sidered his anticipations provokingly tame if he could have been
with Uncle Dan Waldo on that famous day in 1843 when, from
the enchanting eminence just east of the spot where he after-
ward built his house, he beheld with one extended sweep of the
eye the magnificent country that was as unsullied by the touch
of man as when first made by
"Our fathers* God, from out whose hand
The centuries fall like grains of sand."
Daniel Waldo, after whom the garden spot of Oregon was
named, was the first permanent settler in that region. A Rocky-
mountain trapper, whom Mr. Waldo had met in St. Louis, named
William Burroughs, had built a cabin near where the town of
Macleay is now situated, but had not done so for the purpose of
building a home, nor even of holding any land. Mr. Waldo set-
tled on the farm still owned by his son, Judge John B. Waldo, on
December i, 1843, ^^^ was one of the genuine pioneers of Oregon.
He left 3,000 acres of land in Missouri undisposed of and came to
Oregon solely to escape not only the annual but the continued
attacks of the ague, w^hich at that time had undisputed sway on
all the river bottoms of the Western states.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 43
For this reason he passed by the fertile, attractive and un-
occupied lands of Salem, French and Howell's prairies, and lo-
cated on the higher, picturesque and rolling lands of the hills
beyond. Mr. Waldo's iudgment never failed him, though he did
not then know that ague is as foreign to any location in Oregon
as comfort is to hades.
In the summer of 1844 ^r. Waldo built the log house which
served as his home until 1853, when he built the substantial frame
structure which is today the cc»mfortable and well-preserved home
of Judge Waldo.
The log house still stands just as it was built 51 years ago,
and on last Sunday, the 9th inst., I stood within its sacred walls,
and, with uncovered head, listened in imagination to the voices
of the past that had on many occasions mingled there in consul-
tation concerning matters that affected the condition of an em-
bryonic commonwealth. Around the hospitable fireplace, for
which the generous aperture in the logs still remains as a mute
witness of the times of long ago, Nesmith and Applegate and
Burnett and Minto, and scores of others had often gathered and
discussed the problems of incipient civil government.
Like many another pioneer of the early '40's, the old log house
is settling to the earth, but, with the true loyalty of a native son.
Judge Waldo has this summer placed under it strong fir posts,
eight inches in diameter, reaching from the eaves to the ground
at intervals; so that after a generation of faithful duty the vener-
able fir logs, taken from the forest 51 years ago, are literally go-
ing on crutches, supported by a younger generation of their own
kind, started from the seed long since the historic summer of 1844.
Standing on the dirt floor, and leaning wearily against one of
the wrinkled walls, is an old front door, which has not seen active
duty for more than 40 years, but whose latch-string could always
be found hanging on the outside. It was made entirely of hand-
made nails, whose huge, battered heads still bear the marks of
the sou of Vulcan who fully earned his wages, no matter what
his charge.
44 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL. REUNION
The judge uses the old house for an implement shed, and
lying on the ground at the feet, so to speak, of the latest im-
proved twine-binder, is an old wooden- axle wagon hnb, without
hub, without spoke, excepting two, which rolled its weary way
way 2,000 miles from Missouri to Oregon, in 1843. There it rests
with its old "linch-pin" attachment, a helpless, discarded outcast,
jeered at by a gorgeous array of steel binders, light-draft runners
and rotary pulverizers — an eloquent reminder, especially to the
younger generation, that the "world do move/*
Hon. William Martin, present judge of Umatilla county,
helped hew the logs for the old house 51 years ago, and is still in
a good state of preservation himself.
In the summer of 1845, a log school-house was built near the
Waldo house and school was taught in it the following winter by
a man named Vernon, who went to California soon after and has
never been heard of since. This was probably the first public
school ever taught in Oregon, and was composed chiefly of the
children of Dan Waldo and William Taylor.
Kven in those early days the habits of civilization were set-
tling over the young community, and a man whose sons are to-
day well-known citizens of Marion county lodged a complaint
against a neighbor, charging him with acquiring possession of
a live mutton without the knowledge or consent of the rightful
owner. The case was tried before Uncle Dan Waldo, who was, by
mutual consent, the acting *'squire** for the neighborhood, and the
attorneys were J. W. Nesmith and Peter H. Burnett. My inform-
ant was a boy then, and remembers seeing the jury retire behind
the house, in the absence of any room to assemble in, and, while
seated on some logs by the woodpile, each one whittled a pile of
shavings while the merits of the case were discussed according to
the "law and the evidence."
From the conversations I have had during the past week with
several pioneers of the early '40's, I judge that the first thing the
head of every family did upon arriving here was to make some
rails for somebody who had come the year before in return for
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 45
potatoes to eat. Beyond potatoes, the appetite of the average
arrival in the Willamette valley in those days did not dare to as-
pire; bread was a fabled luxury, and meat an "iridescent dream."
Hon. David Simpson, now living in Salem, came in 1845, and the
next day after his arrival (I believe it was the next day), he be-
gan making 1,000 rails for two and a half bushels of potatoes — 25
cents a hundred for rails and a dollar a bushel for potatoes. Now-
a-days men get 75 cents a hundred for making rails, buy potatoes
for 25 and 30 cents, andcomplaiu of hard times. (Applause.)
Mr. Simpson boarded with the man he made rails for, and
when I said to him that for a time at least he got all the pota-
toes he could eat, he replied: "Oh, yes. but I never was fond of
potatoes, and the mischief of it was he didn't have anything to
eat but potatoes."
In 1850 my father took up a donation land claim of one mile
square, within two miles of the Waldo place, and built a log
house, 10x12, with a kitchen extension, two sizes smaller. Here
my parents lived when I was born a year later.
Most of us can, I presume, recollect the first thing we can re-
member. Nothing is clearer to my recollection today than the
first event that ever impressed itself on my memory. Architec-
ture in those days was somewhat different from the style in vogue
at present, and especially was ventilation based on a system that
is decidedly out of favor now. In the matter of the floor in our
kitchen above referred to, the ventilation between the puncheon
boards that constituted it was so — well, so ample that my sister,
who was two years younger than myself, and just able to crawl,
acquired the habit of depositing our spoon through one of those
cracks beneath the floor at least once every day. We had a knife
and fork also, but they were regarded as dangerous weapons and
were kept beyond our reach.
To make diurnal visits under the floor and rescue that spoon
from permanent loss was exacted of me at the tender age of three
years, and is the first thing on this earth that I remember. The
space was about a foot above the ground, and must have been at
46 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
least eight feet square, but it was dark, and my youthful imagi-
nation had it densely inhabited by all the hideous monsters ever
known to geology, zoology, or mythology, each with a belligerent
demeanor and a carnivorous intent.
In 1855, ™y father sold his 640 acres of land, and moved to
Silverton. I am not sure what he received for it, but I think it
was a yoke of oxen, a pair of tongs and a quarter of beef. I know
it was regarded as a good trade in those days, for there was more
land in the country than anything else. On the 4th of the pres-
ent month I drove by the same land, which now constitutes sev-
eral farms highly improved, and which would, in ordinary times,
easily sell for $25,000.
But men cannot foresee the result of these moves on life's
checker-board, and it is probably best, else everybody wtmld soon
be rich, and there would be nobody to do the work. It was Henry
Ward Beecher who said that men in business matters were like
a successful hunter, who always'looked at his foresight through
his hindsight.
Today, Silverton is one of the most thriving towns in Oregon,
but when my father moved there, in 1855, it contained only one
house, and it was on wheels, having just arrived from the preten-
tious town of Milford, two miles above, on Silver creek — though
when that house started away Milford was depopulated, and has
been ever since.
It was in Silverton I first attended school, and the "master"
was Paul Crandall, a pioneer of the early days and at one time
well known over the State. I also went to school to F. O. Mc-
Cown, who afterwards became a prominent lawyer of Oregon City,
and a few years since delivered the Occasional Address before your
Association. He is now numbered among those who have been
gathered to their fathers.
I trust no one will be induced to unfavorably criticize my re-
marks, so far, because of the tinge of personal reference that has
pervaded them, since the object of these reunions is largely to
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 47
gather the recollections of those who took part, either old or
young, in the events which constitute our early history.
In the spring of 1861, my father removed from Silverton to
Snlem and thus cruelly severed the youthful ties I had formed
with the children of the former place. A pretty little missof eleven
summers, with rosy cheeks, curly hair and killing eyes, had com-
pletely upset the moorings of my lacerated heart, and in the
midst of it all I was ruthlessly transplanted to what seemed to
me a land of exile. It was at the very time of the firing on Fort
Sumter and the diflferent states were not only " dissevered, dis-
cordant and belligerent," but the land was being "drenched in
fraternal blood." I can remember how men were troubled and ex-
cited, but I could not understand what there was in all that to
cause them sorrow, when, so far as I knew, none of them had
been recently separated, as I just had been, from the only object on
earth that could give any further interest to life whatever. I had
just reached the tender age of ten years, and I had no doubt I
was undergoing the utmost bounds of mundane tribulation ; but
so great was my recuperative power, that within three weeks
my bereavement came to an end and I was again basking in
sunshine and roses. The last I knew of my youthful charmer,
she was living on a sheep ranch on Burnt river, the mother of
eleven children, and was doing as well, perhaps better, than if
my father had remained in Silverton.
Few men on this coast of my age have lived all their lives nearer
the place of their birth than I have. My home is within one mile
of my birthplace, and until I was 36 years old I never crossed
the state line of Oregon. In 1887 I visited the great central
states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Missouri, and Kentucky in the
south.
We all know the unimportant estimate placed on the value
of Oregon as a national acquisition by many of the leading sen-
ators at the time the question became one of general interest, but
I was surprised to find the same opinion largely prevailing in the
Western states yet. I can aptly illustrate this fact by narrating a
48 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
single instance that occurred during a visit I made to the Bast
some time since.
While traveling from Cincinnati to Lexington, my seat-mate
in the car soon learned that I was from Oregon, and, after a some-
what protracted study of the general appearance of one who had
recently emerged from the jungles of the great Western wilder-
ness, said he had a brother out in Oregon who had been there
three years, and gave his name. He said he supposed I knew him,
and when I told him I was sorry to say I did not, he replied:
"Why, he lives in Oregon!" And the look of pitying incredulity
that overspread his countenance betrayed his belief that I had
never been near Oregon, else I must have known his dear brother.
But the many natural disadvantages with which those states
are afflicted appeal strongly to the charitable side of the traveler's
nature, and my firm belief is that the people there are really en-
titled to a generous degree of sympathy from the rest of mankind.
I spent several days visiting in the family of a well-to-do
farmer in central Illinois where the only meat used was chicken,
daily led to the sacrificial altar for general consumption, while
the clover pastures were full of fat hogs; but the hogs were "ex-
empt from execution," because of the frightful ravages of hog
cholera, on account of which disease the poultry were made to
suffer all the pangs of vicarious atonement. This was, of course,
a source of satisfaction to the palate of a visiting brother, but it
seemed singular to a native son of Oregon who had never before
been nearer a case of hog cholera than 2,000 miles.
I should like to describe the impressions a visit to those
states made on a native Oregonian, but the limit of this address
will not permit. Suffice it to say, that upon my return to Oregon,
I became skeptical, and have been ever since, as to the accuracy
of the historic and geographical conclusion that located the
original Garden of Eden in Asia.
But Oregon is no longer a new state; the struggles of the pio-
neers are over; no man can be called a pioneer who goes to a
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 49
country by rail and finds it full to repletion of all the necessaries
of life, and checkered with railroads, telegraphs and river steam-
ers. No country is any longer new when one of its native sons
can sit beneath the shade of locust trees planted 40 years ago,
and as the sun sinks behind the western mountains, dandle on
his knee his own grandson and listen with dreamy reverie to the
music of his innocent prattle. This I did yesterday. My grand-
father, a pioneer of '47, also lives today, as does my mother and
my daughter. Five generations of us are living and enjoying
perfect health, which furnishes an eloquent commentary on the
salutary influence of a healthful climate and the matchless bless-
ings of untroubled consciences, acquired and inherited.
Now, ladies and gentlemen, I desire to change the subject
enough to say that the boastful spirit that so often dominates
the tyrant man, and which is likely to become uppermost when he
is engaged in recounting his achievements while employed in
founding empires on the conquered wastes of his martial prowess,
shall have no place in my remarks today; and I wish to say that
no pioneer address which pretends to deal with pioneer times can
hope to escape the charge of being "stale, flat and unprofitable,"
which omits to give the pioneer women the highest praise the
English language can bestow. This I would do with a cheerful
heart and reverent demeanor, but for the fact that your program
announces that to-night one of Oregon's native daughters, and a
schoolmate of mine during the first half of the century — I beg her
pardon, I mean the first part of the last half — is to discuss this
very theme, and the announcement itself guarantees an hour of
entertainment and instruction.
But I must trespass enough to say that the mothers of our
race are the race itself; in all great pioneer movements the hard-
ships of the men are pleasant dreams compared with the trying
ordeals and patient denials of the women. No settlement is so
far from the great centers of civilization, no lonely cabin is so
far away in the foothills from the best part of that isolated set-
tlement that some devoted, noble women has not followed the
50 TWIiNTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
husband of her choice, and is struggling heroically to build a
home — the sacred altar of Christianity and civilization.
During recent years I have traveled in Wallowa county in the
northeastern corner of this state, far aw:iy from railroads and
telegraphs, and even there, where all the desirable land was long agi>
taken, I would sometimes see where some homeless man had made
a creditable effort to rear a domestic temple on some stray acre
of barren land without means or help — the little home withont
fence, field or garden, barn, wood shed, or woodpile, the husband
evidently away working for food for the family— even there I
would see the wife and mother of the family sitting in the open
doorway, no doubt thinking of the familiar scenes of her happy
childhood in some far awaj- Eastern home.
Who can declare in fitting terms the praise due women who
thus abandon the comforts of home and sacrifice the best part of
their lives in the altar of domestic constancy? No corner of the
earth is so distant, no condition of men so pitiable and forsaken,
that women are not found there lending their encouragement and
lightening the burdens by their cheerful presence.
Any women on earth can go into a bachelor's miserable cabin
and without additional means, furniture or help, transform it into
a miniature paradise. In travelling through a new country, you
can at a glance distinguish every house presided over by a women.
She will have some kind of a curtain over the window, if it is
nothing but a newspaper with the lower edge adorned by some
kind of fancy "scollops," and she will have some kind of house
plant in the window, though it may be no more than an old oys-
ter can with a pansy in it. Bless her heart evermore! No duty
presses so heavily on the hearts of men for speedy and permanent
recognition as the one to help them with lives of encouragement,
devotion and constancy.
May Heaven bless the small band of white-haired pioneers
who yet remain with us. As the years go by the Grim
Reaper makes his demands more frequent and inexorable, and
in time, this Association will itself have finished its work. Since
\ ^
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 5I
its l&st meeting my honored uncle. Ralph C. Geer, has gone to
his final reward, after a continuous residence in Oregon for
more than 48 years. He was born in Windham county, Con-
necticut, on March 13, 1816. In the spring of 1818, his father
moved to Union county, Ohio, with his wife and two children,
the youngest, Fred VV. (yet living in Butteville. Oregon), being
then an infant.
The journey was made in a small wagon drawn by one horse,
and upon their arrival in Ohio, their only earthly possession that
was available for the purchase of food was a bolt of jeans cloth
that Grandmother Geer had woven before leaving Connecticut.
This they sold for a few dollars which kept the wcdf from the
door until some other shift, always within reach of the self-reli-
ant pioneer, could be found.
In 1840, Ralph Geer, than a married man, he having married
Miss Mary Willard three years before, moved to Knox county,
Illinois. But this proved to be only a temporary repression of the
Western fever, and in the early spring of 1847, he, in company
with his family, his father and mother, four brothers and five sis-
ters started on the long journey to Oregon in the company whose
leader was that noble old pioneer, Joel Palmer.
Soon after his arrival in Oregon, he bought the farm in the
Waldo Hills, always known as^P'riiit Farm," and which remained
his home until his death. Having brought a liberal supply of
apple and pear seeds from Illinois, he became the pioneer nursery-
man of Oregon, or at least of Marion county, and for many years
did a large business with the people of the entire Willamette
valley.
Ralph Geer was a man of positive opinions, great force of
character and of unquestioned integrity. His generous impulses
and unbounded hospitality were conspicuous characteristics, and
no man's name will ever have a place on the roll of Oregon's pio-
neers, who had a greater attachment for his adopted state than
he, nor who was more impatient with a fault-finding critic.
52 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
He held several positions of honor and trust, both in the
earlier and later years of Oregon's history, and his name is honor-
ably linked with the foundation and upbuilding of our beloved
commonwealth.
After a long life of activity and usefulness, he passed away
on January 9th, 1895, aged 78 years and ten months.
If Oregon ever attains that eminence among her sister states
which the faith of Ralph Geer believed would yet be hers, she will
be the fittest abode for man this side of Paradise.
But thedaysof practical pioneering are gone and gone forever.
The man who has the pioneer instinct implanted in his bosom,
must now sit down like Alexander, and weep for other wildernesses
to reclaim, or move eastward. Like the breaker which comes
dashing in on the beach, and after spending its force, humbly re-
traces its steps, so the future pioneer must search out some spot
he may have overlooked in the mad rush to his great Western
hegira.
So uniform and universal has been the movement of the hu-
man family to the westward, that an emigration to the East
would seem like a contradiction of terms. The first emigration
mentioned in either sacred or profane history is an account of how
Cain, after slaying his brother Abel, moved to the land of Nod,
east of Eden. This appears to have so thoroughly disgusted peo-
ple that everybody else has been going west ever since.
And now as the time approaches for closing this address, I
instinctively pause and listen for the voices of our departed pio-
neers whose lives were largely given that you and I might have
happy homes in peace and plenty. It was their privilege to
come west and possess themselves of a new world; it is now our
duty to graciously accept it from their generous hands, with
grateful hearts, and preserve it as a sacred heritage. Let us con-
s^cr^t^ QUrs^lv^s ^n^w on this anniversary to the task of pushing
OREGON PIONEKR ASSOCIATION 53
our state ahead in all that goes toward making a model civil
government and a gradual recurrence to many of the homely vir-
tues and plainness of manners that characterized our honored
ancestors.
Added and growing responsibilities are leaving the stooped
forms of our departing pioneer fathers and are settling upon us
who are following in their footsteps. The immense magnitude
of the gift lightens the responsibility, and the performance of
duty only is required to make our state a land, so far as a mere
human habitation may ever become, where
"Rocks and hills and brooksand vales
With milk and honev flow."
WOMEN IN PIONEER TIMES
BY MRS. ROBERT A. MII,I,ER, OREGON CITY
Pioneers of Oregon: The cause thai brings us together is dear
to us all. That feeling of interest in the pioneer history of Ore-
gon, which causes me to speak is the enthusiasm which assembles
you here. We come to keep this annual festival in commem-
oration of the deeds of brave men and women. We come here to
celebrate the events, great and small, with which Oregon history
commenced. We come as citizens to testify with pride that our
state institutions were founded by these people, whom we term ,
the pioneers, and to crown them with the well-deserved wreath of
commendation, before the close of their eventful lives. Surely,
then, I can rely upon your indulgence, knowing the interest that
incites me to speak, also inclines you to hear.
As we in retrospection look over the vast expanse of country
as it appeared fifty years ago, and view the scenes and J events
which mark the beginnings of Oregon's history, we are thrilled
with a feeling of reverence and admiration.
We look upon vast plains and fertile vales; on mighty rivers,
and hills and forest trees; bubbling waters, so pure they must have
come from the eternal, immaculate snows; a smiling heaven
above, and grassy slopes beneath our feet; snow peaks, and moun-
tains "rock-ribbed and ancient as the sun" surrounding all. A
beautiful country, but wild and unsubdued, inhabited only by
wild beasts and a roving barbarous people. A few days and
weeks go by and we see approaching this country occasional
bands of cattle, horses and sheep, long lines of wagons with men,
ORROON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 55
women and children. We look into the faces of these people and
fancy we see in their countenances gratitude for dangers escaped
and also anxiety about dangers to come. They all look tired and
worn, and we know there were no friends to greet them, no homes
for them to go to, and we wonder if they will not perish? Ere
long we see them again, first in the Willamette valley, then along
the line of the great Columbia, and later in the more genial clime
of Southern Oregon. They are building the first hearths and
altars of homes in Oregon, and a change comes over the face of
the land. As these high-minded, industrious people begin the
self-imposed task of subduing this wilderness, it begins to "blos-
som as the rose." We see fields and gardens, the flowers of sum-
mer, the yellow waving harvest of autumn, spreading over the
hills and creeping along the valleys. We see a society establish-
ed in the fullest liberty; we see Christianity intermingled with
the civilization; we see splendid edifices with spires pointed up-
ward, a perpetual reminder that the trend of their lives must be
upward. Time goes on and these people increase and multiply ;
we note that prosperity increases correspondingly. Villages arise
here and there, thriving towns dot the banks of the beautiful
rivers, and now cities enliven the land with their commerce.
, From the simplest forms of social union, we see evolved the
"Wolf Meeting" on French Prairie, the first legislative assembly
at Oregon City, the efl&cient provisional government, and finally
the wise, politic and liberal constitution and government of the
present time. From the inborn zeal for learning we see spring
into existence the little private school in the kitchen, then the
poetic log school house with its puncheon floor and backless
benches, and finally the public schools, the academies, colleges
and universities scattered all over the land.
Month after month and year after year has gone by freighted
with the energy, the hopes and fears, the health and strength and
brain-power of these people. We know that to accomplish all
this, they did not selfishly seek their own personal ease nor the
prosperity of the individual or the family, but as well, the wel-
ffire of all future generations. How superior they have proven
56 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
themselves to be to the Canadian trappers, and even to some of
bluer blood, who were content to live an easy life and possibly
ambitious to grow rich, but cared not that the country should
remain barbarous and inhabited by ignorant and immoral half-
breeds; or even of another class, who, if they took native wives,
at least sought to make respectable their offspring, by a bona-
fide marriage, but who were only ambitious to accumulate wealth.
Our pioneers as a class of people tower above these people, as
they, with unselfish hearts and from a high moral plane, contem-
plate the long continued result of all the good they can do, and
resolve that the world shall be better for their having lived.
They have thus crowded into the narrow limit of their earthly
existence an interest in, not only the future glory of Oregon, but
through this state, they have become of interest to the whole
world through all time.
While recollection is thus reviewing the scenes and events of
the past, and the results evolved out of them, there are people
inseparably connected with this development, and memory brings
them into view. In imagination there appears before us the
"White-headed Eagle" who befriended and guarded every pio-
neer— the good, kind, considerate, dignified and commanding Dr.
McLoughlin; the decisive and soldier-like JLane; the energetic,
helpful and suggestive "Sage of Yoncalla;" the scholarly and ju-
dicial Deady; the sarcastic wit, the popular and honored Nesmith;
the good and devout Lee, Leslie, Waller and Whitman; and the
equally good and devout Rev. Father Blanchet; the kind-hearted,
honored and much lamented Chadwick; then there are Abernethy,
Grover, Curry and the legal-minded George H. Williams, and we
might continue for hours as we recognize the faces of those who,
in private life as well as public, have been active in making the
civilization we enjoy. As we thus think of them and contem-
plate what they have done, we can almost see them assemblc^d
in council, and hear their weighty arguments. As we look and
listen, we meditate. What are the thoughts that thrill us and
sufifuse our eyes? Is it that they encounter the storms of heaven, the
dangers of earth and the violence of savages, disease and famine?
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 57
No, not that alone. Our emotions are stirred within us, because
we realize that all the present glory of this state depended upon
the mighty endurance and majestic heroism displayed by them.
Because we perceive that Oregon's government and free institu-
tions, her statesmen and orators, her artisans and architects, her
poets and painters, point back to the time when all their future
existence depended upon the contingency whether these Oregon
pioneers could withstand the fearful odds against them. With
what gratitude we rehearse the issue; with what joyful hearts we
honor them; with what pride ot ancestry we name them our pa-
rents and grandparents!
I am here reminded that it is my duty and my privilege to
tell the story of women in pioneer times. The lives and deeds of
the pioneer women and men are so closely allied, and the lives
of the women depended so much upon the mode of life of the
men, that I must be pardoned for so often alluding to the men.
Without them there would have been no story to tell.
In order to understand the part that women played during
the pioneer days, let us ascertain who these women were and
from whence they came. Were they of a race of amazons with
giant frames and iron sinews? Were they disciplined and trained
by some school and given a knowledge and a skill to conquer the
difficulties they were about to undertake? I^t us see. Some
came from homes of culture and refinement; some came from
luxurious homes of ease; some were the systematic, the method-
ical but thrifty new England wives and mothers; some were of
the proud, ease-loving Southern stock; some were sickly and con-
sumptive, others were robust, vigorous and happy; some came
from homes in the then^ West, Missouri, Indiana and Iowa; some
come from the city, and others from homes in the country. A
very superficial examination developes the fact that women of
nearly every station in life and from nearly every state in the
Union came across the plains to Oregon. Many have been the
queries and multitudinous the answers tc why men came to this
wild west. I shall not venture an opinion in regard to it. Why
58 TWRNTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
did women come? Immediately I would have an answer, if I pnt
the question, "Because men came.*' Would not men have come if
women had not done so? Yes. Would women have come if men
had not? No, not even if the country had remained unsettled un-
til the present time. From now on, it might be different, for the
the new woman is among us. She is not at all like her great
grandmother and there is no telling what she might do. I do
not say this disparagingly of either of them, but just to note the dif-
ference. The last 25 or 30 years has wrought a wonderful change
in the status of women. Do any of you pioneers of 1840 or '50 or
even *6o remember that there were many women doctors, women
lawyers, women preachers, women lecturers or speakers, during
those years? It was something entirely out of the ordinary for
women to be asked to address any kind of an association. I read
recently a letter written by that most estimable of missionaries,
Mrs. Whitman, to her mother, in which she makes the following
statement: "There are so few Christian people at our mission I
sometimes feel it almost a duty to offer prayer at some of our
meetings. Mr. Whitman has no objection to women praying, but
tells me that I had better not do so, because in the opinion of
others it would be wrong and out of place." I might relate a
number of incidents like this to show that women were not like-
ly to have come west without the approval and even the company
of men. I infer from these social conditions and from other
things which I will not mention, that while many women were
just as enthusiastic and as anxious to undertake the journey into
this far west as the husbands, fathers, brothers and sons were,
that the majority of them came in obedience to man's judg-
ment, whether or not in accord with her own.
Many were the incentives for men to come to Oregon. What
incentive was there for women? She was not ambitious to conquer
an empire, nor carve out a state. Neither did she aspire to polit-
ical honors. Did she come to improve her home conditions? She
certainly had some kind of home, "though ever so humble,"
where she was; say a log cabin in Missouri, where a daily round
of little duties were never ceasing, but ever increasing. She could
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 59
not hope for much more than this in the west for a number of
years, and she must first make that long hazardous journey.
She was ill-fitted to endure the traveling. She could not easily
endure the heat and dust, cramped up in a low-topped wagon all
summer, sometimes holding a child in her aching arms all day,
and each succeeding day like the preceding one. She was unpre-
pared to defend herself against the attack of wild beasts and wild
Indians. She desired advantages for her children, good society
for her girls, and education for her boys. She was nearer social
and educational centers in Missouri, and had better bear the ills
she had than to fly to others that she knew not of. What in-
ducement was there for her coming? Search as we may we find
but one inducement, the one o*er-mastering motive in human
happiness — she came for "love's sweet sake." Love for husband
and little ones, and the heroic desire to be a helpmeet to her hus-
band, whatever his ambition. Though exalted by these admirable
resolutions, there was a crucial test of her fortitude when she
thought of breaking all home ties and seeking a land from which
she could scarcely hope ever to return. Who wonders that a tear
falls now and then as she prepares to give up the little home
where she has lavished so much care and planned so much im-
provement; when she looks at the little window garden, some
pretty piece of furniture, some dainty pair of curtains, some beau-
tiful vase or rose jar, dear to her woman's heart, which she must
leave behind? There was much trembling hesitation and many
stifled regrets when parting from relatives and friends for years,
if not forever; there was, too, an appalling apprehension for her
own fate and the fate of those to be left behind. But even with
the full realization of all this almost crushing her, since she firm-
ly adheres to her purpose, we catch a glimpse of the fiber of
her heart, and know, whether cultured and refined, or blunt or un-
tutored, that she will nobly do her duty and grandly fulfill her
destiny.
Let us for a few minutes contemplate the condition and en-
vironment of women during this long and perilous pilgrimage.
Look with a poet's eye at the chained lines of yoked and patient
6o TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
steers; the long white trains that are pointing toward the West; see
the drivers at the wheels, and hear their shouting, and tbe cn»h
and roll of wheels, as the whole vast line, that reaches as if to
touch the goal, begins to stretch and move and wind away towards
the fierce and boundless plains.
It is springtime; all the earth is fresh and green, and the way
seems promising and pleasant. It lies through green pastures,
by sunny streams and amid belts of trees. Around the camp are
merry voices of laughing, romping children, and cheery noise of
cooing babes. The youths and maids dance upon the green.
Love songs are sung, love stories told by youth and maidens
more serious than the dancers. Prom another quarter comes the
words of some familiar ballad or sacred song, which, as the
night deepens, fades away like the amen of a prayer. Thus the
happy evening passes. As the days go by, so goes the spring time,
and summer's sun comes parching all this verdure and drinking
up the moisture. The train goes on and on, and finally
through a boundless desert with its dried up desert streams, its
dry hot wind, and the merry-making is turned to mourning.
As the wagons stretch out over this plain of sombre hue and
desert waste, the dust arises like smoke from out a riven earth.
It fills the sky and falls again on beast and wagon, tent and plain.
While crossing this parched vegetation and naked earth, cattle
plaintively low and call across the land, thrust their tongues from
heat and thirst, and thousands die. A stench goes up that
poisons the air, and the next train has the cholera.
Pood sometimes fails. Sickness often comes. Tired and fret-
ful children cry for bread. Mothers hold their little children and
watch them suffer from thirst and heat, and when the little ones
are worn out by the constant motion of the train, mothers help-
lessly watched them suffer, die, and shortly leave them in a quick
made grave on the lonely desert. Mothers sicken and die, leaving
tired and fretful children. Husbands and fathers die, leaving
homeless wives and helpless children. Others there are who lie
on beds of sickness long days through dust and heat; instead of
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 6l
the quiet of the sickroom there is the noise of tramping teams,
the rattle of yokes and chains and wheels, and querulous noise of
tired men and women and peevish children. Now and then a
tawny rider darts into view and yells, makes threatening signs,
and plunges away again. Hovering near the train and flying
low and still, expectant and threatening, are strange birds with
hooked beaks. Here and there glides a wolf or fox with stealthy
vigilance, and along the way are opened graves and scattered,
bleaching human bones. To those who lie on beds of sickness
what hopes and fears of life and death go surging through those
fevered brows! How despairing any effort to recover! How appal-
ling the thought of death!
You may think this picture overdrawn. I do not mean to
have it inferred that this is the history of every train, nor that
every member of every train encountered all this suffering. But
I do mean that more should be added to truthfully depict the
horrors of some lives that were spared, and some that were sacri-
ficed. There too, were those who were well and strong, but they,
like those who were sick, were dust worn, travel-stained and weary.
Let us take a few examples by way of illustrating. In 1844 there
was a pale, delicate little woman, mother of several small children,
whose husband, from over-work and exposure took typhoid fever,
died and was buried by the road side. This mother, with a heavy
heart, nerved herself to drive the team, cook the meals and care
for the little ones, but the burden was too heavy, She sank under
the load of care and traveling, died and was buried before the
journey was nearly completed. Her helpless, homeless children
were committed to strangers. These are the orphan children
brought to Dr. and Mrs.Whitman, who took them into their fami-
ly and cared for them, until they and two of the children were
killed in that fearful Whitman massacre of November 29, 1847.
There are numbers of instances of women having to bury their
children in the darkness of the night to prevent the marauding
Indians from the knowledge of a new made grave. Even the name
Grave Creek of Southern Oregon suggests an instance of this kind.
62 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
A beautiful girl, loved by every member of the train, died and
was buried in the evening. That night the cattle of the train were
corralled over her grave, and the next morning all the wagons of
the train were driven across her grave, in order to obscure it from
the knowledge of the desecrating Indian.
There were women who[were brave as men in the midst of dan-
ger. Mrs. McAllister stood guard over children, wagons and cattle,
while her husband crossed the DesChutes river with part of their
effects. While thus alone she was attacked by three Indian thieves;
she seized an ax, struck down the leader and drove the others from
the camp. Mrs. Morrison, mother-in-law of John Minto, drove a
thieving Indian from the wagon she was driving by beating
him over his head and shoulders with her ox whip. Later on,
when this same train was nearing Clatsop plains, a swamp had
to be crossed and all the goods carried, so each must do his part.
Mrs. Morrison took charge of the bedding. She was a heavy
woman, with small hands and feet, yet she took up a great roll of
bed clothes, all her arms could reach around, and struggled
through that swamp; sometimes sinking into the bog up to her
knees, but she safely landed that most precious bedding. I need
only remind you of the women in that ill-fated train of first im-
migrants to Southern Oregon, who, when almost famished, waded
in the ice-cold waters of Canyon creek and carried their bedding.
Women not only endured with fortitude in distress, and courage-
ously defended in time of peril, but her voice and deeds were
many times required to give courage and fortitude to others. In
the train of 1850 there was a brave woman whose magic words
quelled a panic. The train had been stricken by the dread chol-
era; grief seemed present every where. In the midst of this af-
fliction, the men in advance brought word of recent Indian mur-
ders. These grief-stricken people saw death snatching them
away, one by one, where they were, and staring inevitable should
they proceed. The excitement occasioned by fear of disease was
heightened into terror by fear of the Indians, and there was a
panic in the camp. Women were weeping and pleading to return
to their homes, children were wailing because of the tears of their
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 63
mothers; men were tired, discouraged and sick at heart. Not all
men are brave, and some in very cowardice had crept into the
wagons under the bed-clothes, where they lay trembling and
sweltering in the heat and dust, half suffocated in their endeavor
to hide. The dear old gentleman who related this incident to me,
while tears trickled down his cheeks as he in recollection reviewed
the scene, was the physician of the train and the husband of the
brave woman of whom I speak. He said, all were ready to turn
back. I was willing, and the captain of the train said, "we must
return ; "'t is useless to go forward." In the midst of this excitement
it seemed there was no one in the train who realized that there
were just as many dangtrs to face in returning as in going for-
ward; or, who remembered that only disappointment and unhap-
iness awaited any who might safely return to where home had
been given up. When hope seemed to have vanished, and des-
pair was entering into the hearts of all, a woman stepped forth.
So deep was her conviction, so courageous was her great heart,
that all thought or fear of criticism of the unusual thing she did
departed. This timid, shrinking woman, who never before had
heard her own voice, or been heard in an audience, climbed upon
the wagon-wheel to be seen and heard. Her face was pale, but
radiant and shining with devotion; her eyes tearless, but sympa-
thetic and pleading; her voice was deep with earnestness. She
talked and reasoned and plead and encouraged until the tears
and fears were driven away, the discontent was banished, and
she filled the hearts of those stricken people with courage. So
the train moved on toward the West.
Numerous stories of the quiet heroism of women might be
recited, for these migrations went out year after year under very
similar circumstances.
Finally the long train of wagons rolls over the Cascade moun-
tains; monumental Hood stands up before these people and skirt-
ing his kingly base, they reach the settlements in Oregon. Not
the same thrif ty,well-to-do people whom we saw leaving their homes
some five or six months ago, but a tattered band of homeless,
shivering, hungry human beings. Some came to the end of their
64 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
journey bereft of all that life holds dear; some so worn by sick-
ness and care and the tedium of the trip they had no heart to be-
gin life anew and in sheer despair lay down and died; some
cursed their fate; some prayed for help; some looked back over
the death -strewn path of the desert and wept from day to day:
others "dipped into the future as far as human eye could see,"
looked beyond the mists and clouds, caught a glimpse of the sun
shining, and by the vision were made ready to meet life grandly.
These tired, homeless people were obliged to go into winter quar-
ters wherever and with whom-ever they could find shelter. Often
two or three families were domiciled in the same cabin. The pos-
sible incompatibility or uncongeniality were unworthy any con-
sideration.
A bachelor now and then opened his heart and his cabin door
to some houseless family. What recompense had he for his hos-
pitality? Did he receive a money rental? No. This tired
wife and mother added one more to her family, and washed and
mended, patched aod darned, scrubbed and cooked, and in every
way endeavored to make this bachelor enough more comfortable
by her presence and effort, to pay him for the presence of her
family in his house.
Here in the cabin on the prairie or in the ''continuous woods."
miles away from sister women, she lived for months and some-
times years. How starved her heart must have been. There were
two women living several miles apart who were strangers to each
other. They grew so tired of the solitude and so lonely and homesick
for a woman friend that each resolved to visit the other. It is
easy to understand the willingness to undertake a fatiguing
journey to visit a relative, friend or even an acquaintance, for the
purpose of pouring out one's heart-aches or asking for sympathy
or advice. But these women had never seen each other, and each
only knew that the other lived somewhere in a given' direction,
miles away, and her heart yearned for a friend. It so happened
that each started on this self-same errand of love on the same
day and they met on the way. Think you their meeting was
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATIOK 65
cold and formal, with mutual introductions and ceremonious
words of salutation? Or that they received each other with rap-
turous smiles, gushing affection, and fond embraces? No; feel-
ing was too deep for effusive display; hearts too full to find ex-
pression in words; in silence, each looked into the other's pale,
sad face, and clasping hands, they wept together. Oh! the un-
speakable sadness of their common lot!
There were others who lived in a continual state of fear of
the Indians. The courage of woman was put to the test when
she was left alone in the house with her helpless little children
and the red men at his own sweet will stalked unbidden through
the house, perhaps displaying an ugly knife at each knee and
tomahawk or pistol at his belt. When her husband went forth in
the morning she not only feared for the safety and even the life
of her children and herself, but lest her husband should be mur-
dered ere she see him again. When she lay down at night, it
was only for a fitful, watchful sleep, lest her family be slain be-
fore daybreak. With toil and fear through the day, wakefulness
from fear through the night, their lives seemed one unceasing
round of toil and terror.
«
Living as we do in the security of a splendid civilization,
with telephone and telegraph lines making the whole state one
neighborhood, we can scarcely realize what it must have been to
live without neighbors and in danger of attack. Living in our
modern houses, with their carpets and cushions, their brilliant
lights and many apartments, we can scarcely realize how a fam-
ily lived and entertained many guests in the kind of house Col.
Nesmith so graphically describes. He says: "Our palatial resi-
dence consisted of a pole cabin, 14 feet square. The spaces be-
tween the poles, *stuffed with clay to keep the wind away,' a
puncheon floor, a mud chimney, not a pane of glass or a particle
of sawed lumber in the whole institution. The furniture consisted
of such articles as I manufactured from a fir tree with an ax and
auger." He further says: **We entertained two British officers,
66 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
regaled them bountifully on boiled wheat and jerked beef; they
had their own blankets and slept on the floor."
Imagine the woman of to-day entertaining her guests in a
room which iskitchen, bedroom, dining-room and parlor, while the
guests are sitting around conversing, she in their presence cookiog
the meals at the open fireplace. Yet this was the inevitable in
those days when the foundations of this state were being laid.
Even the illustrious guests must share the same informal hospi-
tality. When Judge Deady was holding court through the valley,
he and ex-governors A. C. Gibbs and S. F. Chad wick, and the
Hon. P. P. Prim, all sat round the open fireplace while Mrs. Wells
baked cakes on the hearth for their breakfast. What woman of
today would cheerfully prepare breakfast in this way for our
present judges and governors.
A dear, sweet old lady, Mrs. Buck of Oregon City, told me the
following incident in her own life: "We were living," said she,
"not far from where Portland now stands; our home was as good
and as well furnished as any of the homes in those times. It
happened that two ofiicers from an English vessel just arrived
from Port Vancouver had been hunting, and night overtook them
near our house. They came and asked for a night's lodging. We
told them that we were not prepared to make them comfortable,
but would make a bed on the floor if they could accept that.
They thanked us and said that they were glad to find a house to
sleep in, and not be obliged to stay in the woods all night. Well/*
said she, "we had supper, and we sat around the big, bright fire
talking until quite late, for both the geutlemen were cultured
Englishmen and splendid conversationalists and we enjoyed the
talk. Finally we all retired for the night, they to their pallet
on the floor, and husband and I to a little room which opened
off this room where our visitors were. Our houses did not have
doubled plastered walls and partitions in those days, but very
thin boards with quite wide cracks between. One could easily
hear from one room to the other every word spoken — in fact it
was most impossible not to hear. About the time they were get-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 67
tiug into bed/' continued the dear old lady, "I heard one of them
say, *I wish I had a night-cap.* Well," said she. "I thought I
had better get up and give him one of mine, or, perhaps both
gentlemen would like to have night-caps. But my ca])S were so
plain and these were such aristocratic looking gentlemen, that I
did not like to offer them, and,*' she continued, **lic said nothing
more, and I concluded he had gone to sleep. Hy and by, it seemed
to me about half an hour afterwards, I heard him say, *Rae, are
you awake?* and the answer, *yes.' Then the first voice again, *I
can' never go to sleep without a night-cap.' And the reply, 'nei-
ther can I.' I waited no longer," said the dear old lady; *'I took
two of my night-caps, made of white muslin with strings to tie
under the chin, and going to the door put my hand through and
said, 'gentlemen, here arc two nightcaps; they are plain and rather
small, but perhaps you can use them.' I heard a faint sound of
suppressed laughter, then in an instant the house resounded with
the hearty laughing of those gentlemen who finally managed to
tell me that my nightcaps were not the kind they wanted."
Thus their lives went on. Not all toil and terror, sickness
and poverty, but hope and health and happiness intermingled. Yet
methinks the record of their lives will show a preponderance of
misfortunes; that their lives had more of trial than of pleasure.
But to their honor be it said that they so pursued the course, not
chosen by them, but marked out for them, that they have, even
under the winepress of misfortune, exemplified a sweetness of
temper, sweetness of soul and an unrivaled sweetness and grace
of old age, which is seldom attained and never .surpassed.
The wives, mothers and daughters who crossed the plains and
pioneered in Oregon, when there was dearth of comforts in the
home, and absence of the beautiful; when women starved for the
companionship of sister women, and lived in the presence of great
danger — these wives and mothers and daughters are the grand-
mothers in our homes to-day. Let us cherish them. They are
even now few in number; their eyes are dim, their hair is gray,
and their faces are wrinkled, but their countenances are wreathed
68 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
in smiles and beaming with good will. For genuine inextin-
guishable kindness of heart, for generosity in the common chari-
ties of life, commend me to the pioneer grandmother. Though
her deeds are not recorded in great books, nor her name enrolled
in high places, yet in developing the civilization we enjoy; in
building our churches and schools; in establishing society on
sound principles; in every cause that tended to benefit and uplift
the community, women has fulfilled her allotted part. "She hath
done what she could;" man could not do more. Her deeds are reg-
istered **In the rolls of heaven where they will live. A theme' for
angels, when they celebrate the high-souled virtues which the
forgetful earth hath witnessed.'*
Let us cease complaining of their sorrows, for out of the in-
firmities of this human nature must come its strength and glory;
and they, like the blind Milton, have come forth from the abyss
of anguish and sung to their fellows a song which those who
have never suffered, could never utter. Their lives area perpetual
exhortation to
"Do noble things, not dream them all day long.
And so make life, death, and that vast forever^
One grand sweet song."
REniNISCENCES OF OREGON PIONEERS
BY MISS M. S. BARLOW, PORTLAND.
Froui time imnietiioriHl history has endeavored to point out
the first person who accomplished any great principle of advance-
ment, either in prowess, discovery or invention.
Progress is a self-impelling force. The demands of the times
supply it with material and pour into its path adventurers, ex-
perimenters, thinkers and heroes. It rejects and selects. "The
fittest survive." "Universal history," says Carlyle, "consists essen-
tially of the united biographies of men who have become the em-
bodiment— the realization of the ideal thought that produced
them." There is something reverential about the first man who
dares to break the monotony of a decorous age, who is so filled
with the intensity of his own feelings that he is carried along,
nolens volens^ over untrodden paths into mysteries which entice,
fascinate and control his every action. He disregards expense,
health, danger, hatred, reproach, life itself, in his enthusiasm to
reach the goal that beckons him on. He breaks down convention-
alities and moves on regardless of precedent or result. Self trust
is his motive power.
His own age seldom recognizes him, or if it does, it calls him
a heretic, an iconoclast, a backwoodsman, a crank, or some name
expressive of derision. This idea prevails largely among many-
people, who are now enjoying the inheritanceof pioneers in every
state. They say pioneers are those who have been unsuccessful
in the "civilized" walks of life, and who, in desperation, have
70 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
sought a reputation in a field, whose only qualifications are ad-
venture and pluck. They cite Daniel Boone, Kit Carson, Davy
Crockett, as examples of the pedigree of pioneers. Grant that ad-
venture and pluck were the only qualifications that many of our
pioneers possessed at that time when they broke away from the
ironclad conventionalities of a hampered and monotonous exist-
ence; grant that the latent fires of their lives could brook the
lack of opportunity no longer; that it was only pluck that made
them demand an opportunity for themselves, that made them
thinkers with only a six months' schooling in a spelling book
and arithmetic; then read on the pages of American history such
names as Benjamin Franklin, Andrew Jackson, Elihn Barritt,
Abraham Lincoln, Robert Collyer, and John Jacob Astor. In
state affairs their names are legion.
Often that which is hidden by poverty, lack of education and
adverse circumstances, bursts forth from the exuberance of in-
trinsic merit within. Those who do most for mankind are not those
who stay back and criticise those who go forward. It is the cir-
culation of gold that makes it valuable. So it is with the pioneer.
**Each man made his own stature, built himself;
Virtue alone outbids the pyramids,
Her monuments shall last when Egypt's fall.
Oregon owes her national existence to her self>made men.
In fact this is characteristic of the history of America. When we
see a large proportion of these self-made men occupying first
places in political, social and business circles in their respective
states, we cannot but admit that energy will sometimes develop
intuitive wisdom. John Quincy Adams, the "old man elo-
quent," once said, in substance, that the finger of nature pointed
toward advance with as much unerring accuracy as culture and
science.
The conservative and satisfied East have always had a skep-
tical idea of the political and moral importance of the ''Western
star of empire." Many eastern people go further east to look at
the civilization of the past, and therefore guage the West by the
ORKGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 71
standards of progress they learnetl in their aucient histories. It
was left for the Middle West to emancipate the Far West from the
thralldom of oblivion in which she was placed in the sedate and
conservative halls of Congress. What Henton and Linn did in
congress was supplemented by daring men who pushed westward,
occupied and possessed the Oregon country and forced the discus-
sion of the question in the legislative halls at Washington.
Literature, the beacon light of progress, has ever heralded the
thoughts of the first great men who delved into the mysteries of
tfie future. J. O. Pattie, of Missouri, stimulated interest in west-
ward immigration by publishing his adventures in New Mexico
and Colorado. Captain Bonneville, of the U. S. Army, led over
one hundred men from the Missouri to the Colorado, and pub-
lished an account of the same. In 1817, Hall J. Kelly, of Boston,
became enthusiastic over the Oregon question, and organized a
society in 1829, having for its object the settlement of the Oregon
territory. The society had over thirty-seven agents and each
emigrant whom they could induce to go would receive a **town
and farm lot at the junction of the Columbia and Multnomah
Rivers.** Only two of these enthusiastic agents ever reached the
scene of their ideal colony, the originator of the scheme. Hall J.
Kelly, and Captain Wyeth. Under the elms of that pioneer college
town, near Boston, Nathaniel J. Wyeth, with twenty two men, con-
trived a strange mountain and prairie schooner. It was half boat
and half wagon — the ^'Amphibian,** it was called, because it was
adapted for swimming, roading, rolling and flying. Captain
Wyeth established Fort Hall on the Snake River about a hundred
miles north of Salt Lake. The Hudson's Bay Company after-
wards established Port Boise below Fort Hall. Soon a sacrificing
competition compelled Captain Wyeth to abandon this important
post to the British monopoly. Yet this attempt, unsuccessful as it
was, compelled Congress to wonder, to see and finally to accept
Oregon as a gift from her American pioneer.
Nut tall, the naturalist, and Townsend, the ornithologist, accom-
panied Captain Wyeth on his further westward journey and the
72 TWKNTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
accounts of their explorations and observations did much to at-
tract scientific attention to Oregon. Thomas Jefferson was the
"Great Father of Exploration" in the United States. It should be
an unspeakable pleasure to every Oregonian to link the origin of
his state with the name of the man whose iatnp is inseparably
connected with **life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.**
Lewis and Clark, Jefferson's messengers, opened the overland route
to the Columbia and the western sea. We should stand for the
perpetuity of these names, by naming the principal branches of
the Columbia, Lewis and Clark, and not permit one of them to
pass into the com temptible one of Snake. Trade and speculation,
as well as fame, have always been stimuli to progress. The North-
west fur land became the shibboleth of enterprise. Alexander Mc-
Kenzie, of Scotland, was the first white man to cross the Rocky
mountains. The possibilities for trade made known through his
tours were discussed all over America and in London. Two rival
companies began preparations to enter the great unexplored field.
— the British Northwest Fur Company of Montreal and the Ameri-
can Fur Company under the management of John Jacob Astor.
The war of 1812 brought England and United States face to face.
Astoria became Fort George and the American Fur Company
passed into the hands of the English Fur Company, which was
the dominant power of the country till 1828, when the new or-
ganization, the Hudson's Bay Company, was perfected. This
company held sway from Fort Hall to Fort George and from the
Colville to the Umpqua. Fort George was abandoned for the
more central point of Vancouver, and the Americans again took
possession of Astoria. But the British mandate was "thus far and
no farther." The mouth of the Columbia river became the bone
of contention. There was nothing to do but to compromise;
therefore a joint occupancy was agreed upon for ten years. The
august negotiations between the two nations gave the Hudson's
Bay Company a monopoly of the fur trade. Its desire was to
cultivate the wilderness. It was to be kept for the maintenance
of the beaver, the musk rat, the bear, coyote and buffalo. Only
men licensed with a privilege from this great English company
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 73
could invade the forest. It desired to build huts only; it was ad-
verse to colonization and settlement. It sought to make the
beaver paramount to the plow. Such a policy was one of the
greatest mistakes England ever made. It was contrary to the
laws of civilization and could not stand. England lost her
thirteen colonies by oppression, and now in her tacit permission
to the Hudson's Bay Company to monopolize the country for trap-
ping and hunting, she lost the opportunity for planting the lion
and the unicorn on our soil. Here was the one vulnerable point —
the wooden horse, through which the Oregon pioneer marched
triumphantly, bringing with him a "quart of seed wheat," a wag-
on and a plow. With these implements, the pioneer obtained
for himself, his country and posterity, a warranty deed of the
now "great and prosperous Pacific Northwest.
The English fur companies were opposed to the Christianizing
influences of missionaries and teachers among the Indians. Quite
an extensive Indian slave traffic was carried on under their sanc-
tion. A visit of four Flathead Indians to St. Louis in 1832, opened
the eyes and hearts of the good people (who are ever ready to
help the poor heathen) to a large field of domestic mission work.
Soon Dr. Marcus Whitman and wife, Rev. H. H. Spalding and
wife, Jason Lee. Revs. E. Walker, C. Eells and others were on their
way to teach the "Book" to the "poor Indians." On the 2d of
September, 1836, the portals of old Fort Walla Walla opened to
the first white woman in the Pacific Northwest. To the aborigines
and trappers the equipage that conveyed these women across the
mountains, was jsl right royal sight. The Indians called it the
chick'Mck'Shani-le-kai'kash — we would call it simply a (two
wheeled cart) wagon. The Hudson's Bay Company, through its
agent at Fort Hall, had prevented many an immigration from
taking his wagon across the Stony mountains, but such men as Dr.
Marcus Whitman were not easily diverted from a fixed purpose,
so a carriage way was opened to the Dalles, Oregon in 1836. The
destiny of our state was largely decided by this old wagon. When
Dr. Whitman, afterwards in 1842, made his famous ride to Wash-
74 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
ington to interview President Tyler and Daniel Webster, our
great statesman ridiculed the idea of ever making homes in a
desert country, over a mountain barrier which a wagon could
never cross. Dr. Whitman's proud answer was, "I have in Oregon
now a four-wheeled wagon which I took there six years ago.
Daniel Webster was not slow to respond to this convincing argu-
ment, and the following message was immediately dispatched to
England: "The United States will never consent that the bound-
ary line shall move one foot below 49 degrees." There is now
little doubt, notwithstanding Bancroft and Mrs. Frances Fuller
Victor to the contrary, but that Dr. Whitman is (in a large meas-
ure, at least) entitled to the honor of annexing Oregon to the
Union of the States. Hon. A. L. Lovejoy, who was his companion
on that perilous midwinter journey, says that the whole burden
of Dr. Whitman's speech during the long ride was to immedi
ately terminate the treaties of 1818 and 1828 and extend the laws of ^
the United States over Oregon.
In 1836 and 1837, Washington Irving's "Astoria" and "Bonne
ville'" were published. Their perusal created great interest in the*"^
minds of the adventurous, and also in the hearts of those who werc-^
discouraged by the financial crisis of the period. In 1840, Rev ■
Harvey Clarke, an independent missionary, settled on] the Tuala
tin plains. He afterwards laid the foundation of the now populair:
Pacific University at Forest Grove. Rev. G. H. Atkinson, Rev. J —
S. Griffin and a Mrs. Tabitha Brown, who not only gave land, buC=:
her earnings for several years, were also pioneers in education iim
Oregon's early days. The Hon. Harvey W. Scott was the first grad —
uate from this seat of learning. The same year there came as in-
dependent settlers, Robert Moore and Joseph Hoi man, with m-
party of eighteen, men who were the first bona fide Oregon settlers.
Moore took up land on the west bank of the Willamette at Ore-
gon City. With true Pennsylvania instinct he saw iron aroundi
the "Robin's Nest" he had established and the Oswego Iron
Works now verify the old pioneer's suspicions. Joseph Holm an
settled at the Methodist mission in Chemeketa, now Salem. He
OREGON PIONKRR ASSOCIATION 75
married a teacher of the *'Ohl Institute/' Miss Alniira Phelps, and
their oldest son, Mr. Geu. P. Holman, of this city, born February
6, 1842, is probably the oldest native American Orej(onian. Iden-
tical with the "42V are the McKays of Pendleton, A. L. Lovejoy,
the first lawyer of Oregon, Hon. F. X. Matthieu, of Butteville,
Medorem Crawford and S. W. Moss, of Oregon City, the author of
that very characteristic pioneer novel, "The Prairie Flower."
People began to talk wildly about the "Great West." In 1842 a
special impetus was given to immigration to the western territory
by the donation act introduced by Senator Linn, of Missouri,
offering to give any settler and his wife 640 acres of land. This
was the first law ever enacted by Congress, which recognized the
equality of the sexes. About one hundred came that year and
accepted this liberal gift, but like many others, they were induced
by Capt. Grant to leave their wagons at Fort Hall. Capt. John
Couch, a name familiar to every citizen of Portland, made the
first successful venture in the establishment of an independent
trade in Oregon in 1842. He first brought out the "Maryland/'
built by John Cushing, the father of the eminent Caleb Cushing;
afterwards he landed the "Chenamus" at Willamette F|ills, now
Oregon City, but quietly dropped down during high water to a
deeper anchoring place opposite the present site of the Portland
Flonr Mills. Like many a sea-faring man to the New El Dorado,
Capt. Couch also abandoned the sea and took up a donation
claim on the now present site of the north portion of Portland.
To A. L. Lovejoy Portland is indebted for its euphonious name.
The tossing of a copper cent decided the momentous question
against Mr. Pettygrove*s choice of Boston fur the patronymic of
this city.
The immigration of 1843 is pre-eminent in Oregon's history.
About one thousand men, women, and children came across the
so-called "Mt. Terminus" of the Stony mountains into the great
pseudo "desert" of the Willamette valley, bringing with them
one. hundred and twenty-six wagons and thirteen hundred horses
and cattle. Dr. Whitman's presence and influence were every-
where felt along this journey. This was the third time he had
76 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
traveled over this same route, and his confidence encouraged the -
sometimes weary and disheartened pioneer. At Port Hall, he in-
sisted that the wagons should go through, and with the exception j
of his own little chick-chick-shani'le'kai'kash of 1836, the wagons e
of 1843 were the first to reach the country. The introduction of "i
this great number of American pioneers, many of whom were ^
educated and refined, were sturdy and strong in brain and brawn, « .
raised Oregon from the camping ground of the hunter and trap- —
per, and even from a field of mere missionary work, to the condi- — i
tion of a country ready for the honors of a civil government. On mim
the roll of '43 are the names of men who helped to make Oregon -au
what she is today. Jesse Applegate, the sage of Yoncalla, was ^J
one of Oregon's chief governmental pillars. His annotations on M::m:
Gray*s history, and "The River of the West," have corrected many "^^^
errors in Oregon's early history. Daniel Waldo's caustic "Crit- — ^
iques" also supplied many deficiencies in previous reports. Others, «^2b
who came this year, '43, were J. W. Nesmith, the rival of Lincoln mi^''
in readiness of speech and mother-wit; Hiram Straight, Peter Tmr-^
H. Burnett and M. M. McCarver.
•
The immigration of 1844 brought over 1,000 American pio- — **
neers. Prominent among them were "Uncle Jimmy" Stevens, a -^^«
small portion of whose land claim is now known as ^'Stephen's ^^bs
Addition" to Portland, and John Minto, the pioneer engineer. — ^•
Mr. Minto was one of those good Englishmen who exemplify the -'■^"^
theory that American ideas are not so much a matter of heredity, .^^
as that they are the outgrowth of all the grand principles that — :^^
naturally emanate from the highest natures of all nations. Tht ""
road bed of the Oregon Pacific Railroad now runs over the route=='
pioneered by John Minto. Prior to 1844, no settlement had beenv^
made north of the Columbia river. Michael T.Simmons added to
the diplomatic argument of the United States' ownership by locat —
ing at the head of Pugct sound. Many immigrants came this»
year expecting to carry out the campaign cry literally, and henc^
they resolved to push forward to the 54-40 boundary.
In 1845, 3,000 people came and became integral parts of th^
oRKi;()N i»I(»ni:i:k association 77
Wy politic. They were principally from Illinois and Iowa, and
brought with them the Iowa code of law and the *'Blue Book.**
I'ht roll includes Thomas R. C'i»rnelius, Ann)s N. Kin^j, \V. U. Rer-
^r, Samuel K. Barlow, Oeneral Joel Palmer. John M. Bacon and
^'thcrs — first men in first causes. To Joseph Walt of '4.1, and Wil-
liam Rector, of '^5. we are indel)led for the first woolen mills in
'iic state, built at Salem in 1S57.
These immigrants followed the l>eaten path of previous years
** «ltil they came to The Dalles. I'p to this «late, the Cascatle ranj^e
^^^s an impassable barrier except by way of an Indian trail,
"^lirough the hospiitality and j^enerosity of Dr. McKoujrhlin the
"American settlers, ti»>*ether with their wa^runs and ^oods, were
^^ansferred on the Hudson's Bay Cotnpatiy*s !)ateauxor rafts, from
^hc Dalles to the Willamette valley. Mere Samuel K. Barlow
determined to break the record and take the first wagon across
the Cascade mountains. H. K. Ilines, in his history of Oregon,
aays: "Very seldom, indeed, in the history of exploration or ad-
venture has a braver or more resolute deed been done. We haz-
ard nothing," he continues, "in saying that in all the distance
between the Missouri and Cascades, there is no 100 miles that pre-
sented to the primitive engineering of the emigrants, anything
like the obstacles in the open country east of the Willamette
valley and west of the Cascade mountains. It is gashed by fear-
ful chasms, worn down by waters that break from beneath the
glaciers of Mt. Hood. Its average altitude is 10,000 feet. The hills
are covered with large and lofty trees and its undergowth of
alder, laure\ dogwood and underbrush made an almost impas-
sable barrier to further progress.** Judge Matthew P. Deady in his
annual address before the Oregon Pioneer Association in 1876,
says: "The building of railroads since has been of less impor-
tance to the community, than the opening of this road, which
enabled the settlers to bring their wagons and teams into the
valley."
In leaving the Dalles, Mr. Barlow desired none who had
learned the adaptability of the word "can't** to follow him. On
78 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
October i, 1845, he and his household, W. H. Rector, Joel Paluier,
John M. Bacon and about forty others, started with tweuty wag-
ons loaded with women, children and provisions. Rector and
Barlow were out sixteen days in advance of the wagons, cutting
guide-marks on the trees. They followed the Indian trail to
within ten miles north of Mt. Hood, but from this p>oint the
road' makers blazed an entirely new route into the primeval
forest. The wagotis slowly followed, cutting their way as they
came. After many hardships and trials, for several days being
compelled to eat the flesh of a horse that had died from the
effects of eating mountain laurel, they reached Oregon City De-
cember 25th, having made the journey of eighty miles in two
months and tweuty-four days. The road became a toll-gate by
charter of the provisional government. In 1847, Mr. Barlow do-
nated it to the territory, and for twenty years it was the princi-
pal pass over which thousands came to cast their fortunes in the
northwest.
The introduction of so many true born sons of Columbia in
'43, '44, and '45, many of whom were educated and refined, were
sturdy and strong in "brain and brawn," raised Oregon from the
camping ground of the trapper, and even from a field of mere
missionary work, to the condition of a country ready for the honors
of a civil government.
In 1841, Ewing Young, a wealthy cattle king, died, leaving a
large estate, without any known heirs. What to do with his
property became a question. Organization of some kind of gov-
ernment seemed necessary. For the time being, the money real-
alized by the sale of his property was used in building the jail at
Oregon City, which at the present time is undergoing a state of
total demolition. The amount appropriated for this necessity of
early times, was afterwards restored by the state to Mr. Young's
son. The talk of organization at this time did not end in talk,
but continued on and on. Pioneer orators discussed the question
in debating societies and well organized lyceums. In 1843, repre-
sentatives from "all the citizens of the colony" organized the first
<>KK(;oN- I'IDNKKK ASSOCIATION 7y
general society. The wolf meet in j{. hs its iiHiiie suggests, pro-
vided for the "destruction of all the wolves, panthers and bears."
After legislating them out of existence, from "the <lcad corpse of
these wild animals, the provisional government suddenlv sprung
upon its feet," and the wolf meeting expanded into the first
lenfislativc body in Oregon. A committee «.tn orguiii/ation was
appointed to meet at Cham{M>eg. May 2, 1H4.V The Hudson's Ray
Compan}' representatives were there and oppnsetl the organiza-
tion measures very emphatically, .\mong the lou<lest but not
the least earnest advocates of the provisional government, was
Col. Joe Meek, the patri«>tic. kind-hearted Rocky mountain trap-
per. Hecried «)ut vociferouslv, "All for the report of thecommit-
tee and organization follow me." Fifty-two friends and allies of
protection against the Dr. Fell of nations followed "old Joe Meek,*'
leaving fifty British and Canadian subjects to smother their cha-
grin.
Order has ever been the 6rst law of nature. As in the May-
flower, the love i>f humanity, the security of rights and protec-
tion of property, clamored for a civil code of laws, so the far off Ore-
gon pioneers, with scarcely a shelter to protect them from the ele-
ments of nature, demanded assistance from the mother government.
Spurned like the Revolutionary fathers, they were compelled to
erect a temporary government, never though, like our forefathers,
abandoning their allegiance to the Constitution of the United
States. The formation of their government, was, as its name in-
dicates, only provisional and would be enforced only until, as Jesse
\pplegate said, "Such time as the United States of America extend
tlicir jurisdiction over us." It was a necessity not a choice that
forced them, when they were not i)ermitted to look for protection
-o the great American eagle, to put upon their banner, their own
t^otto of self-reliance and trust — '\4lis volai propriisy
The Iowa code of laws brought out by the emigration of '45,
Enabled the framers of the provisional government to perfect
tlieir organization to such an extent that it assumed the dignity
:>f a constitutional government, with the executive power vested
8o TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAI. REUNION
in a governor and its legislative privileges in a house of repre-
sentatives.
Geo. Abernethy, who came as steward of the Methodist mission-
ary board, was elected governor in June, 1845. Medorem Crawford
said of him, "As a missionary, he was consistent; as a business
man, he was honorable, enterprising and liberal; as a governor,
he was patriotic, efi&cient, and unselfish. And for this he de-
serves the respect of pioneers and honorable mention in the his-
tory of Oregon." He has been criticized by Bancroft and Mrs.
Victor for sending Hon. J. Quinn Thornton to Washington to im-
plore protection for the settlers against the Indians. Memorials
had been repeatedly sent to Congress and received no recognition.
The Indians had been constantly menacing the white settlers and
it was absolutely necessary for some one to go in person to secure
immediate aid. The Whitman massacre, which occurred one
month after Judge Thornton's departure, proved how fatal was
the delay caused by the jealousy of a few would-be federal oflBcers.
The provisional government was, however, generally respected by
the people. Under it life and property were protected, counties
formed, war waged and treaties made. In I847-8, three hundred
pioneers were engaged in the Cayuse war. Col. Cornelius Gilliam
was the commandant of this little band. Gen. Joel Palmer was
quartermaster general, and many years after the close of the war,
and under state authority. Gen. Palmer collected all the Indians
in the south and west portions of the state and placed them on
the Grand Ronde and Siletz reservations. Other pioneer sol-
dier boys were the McKays of Pendleton, Jacob Rinearson, Gener-
al B. F. Dowell, "the first in the war and the last one out," S. K.
Barlow, J. H. McMillen, and Hon. J. W. Nesmith.
This little nucleus of a state even coined $50,000.00 in gold
in Oregon City in 1849. ^y some, this was considered unconstitu-
tional, but the act was only one of expediency, as was the govern-
ment itself. The United States afterwards called in all of this coin
and that which had been issued by the Oregon Exchange, and no
trouble was ever experienced by this seeming infringement of
()KK(;oN PIONKKK ASSOCIATION Sr
constitutional law, as the coins were really worth 8 per cent, more
than their repreiien tat ive value. Ju<l>;e Thomas Smith of Rose-
^•^fg, a pioneer of 1849, has two of these old "Beaver" coins. It
's not likely that any greedy numisniHtist will possess them very
*<Jon, for Judge Smith values each $5 piec at rtvc times their
**^^'ght in gold. There are alsn one or tw-) of ihese coins in Hon.
*^- S. Ladd*t valuable collection of coins.
The progressive steps Oregon took in these times demanded
'^^^vspapers, the lungs of modern civilization; through them men
■^^.the in an atmosphere of enlightenment: through them they
""^••the out thoughts, opinions and facts and scatter them broad-
*^*^t. over the sea of life. The first printing press used in Oregon
*^^*>i«froni the Sandwich Islands. It was presented to the mis-
*^^«i at Capwai, now in Idaho, and was first used in printing books
^*** the Nez Perce Indians. It is now preserved with care and
^^^ration at the state capitol. John Fleming printed the first
^^>^spapcr, the Oregon Spectator^ in Oregon City, fifty years ago.
/^^^ Daily Oregonian had its origin away back in the '50s.
''^^^Oinas J. Dryer, its founder, was a radical whig and entered into
^^^^^ it ical campaigns with considerable animus. The Salem States-
^'^^rm soon appeared upon the scene and a newspaper war ensued.
, ^^ style of journalism was so characteristic that it soon won for
***^lf the special name of "Oregon Style." It would be interesting
^^ ciontraat some of those early day editorials with those issued
**^er the present, efficient management of Hon. H. W. Scott,
^ I>ioncer of i^.
The first schools established were for the purpose of educat-
* **^ the Indians. The effort had no effect upon the aborigines,
**^ became the "shadow of a great rock in a weary desert," from
^Hich sprang the old Oregon Institute. Around it grew up the
^^^3r of Salem, one of whose distinctions is that its Willamette
^tverity was the first institution of learning in the country.
John Ball of Massachusetts, and Solomon H. Smith of New
'^^.^nsphire, who came with Captain Wyeth in 1832, were our
^'^t pedagogues. Mrs. J. Quinn Thornton established a private
82 TWKNTY-THIRD ANNUAI. REUNION
school for young ladies in Oregon City in the 50's, which was not
only patronized by our first families of Oregon, but by our English
nobility, Sir James Douglas and others. Hon. Josiah Failing, a
pioneer of '51, was the father of public schools in Portland. Not
only in this respect, but in proi^rcss in every line, our pioneers
have been the first in the van. Steamboats plied on all of Ore-
gon's navigable streams and were built and manned by pioneer
boatmen. The Columbia was built by Gen. Adair, of Astoria,
in 1850. It was capable of accommodating twenty passengers,
though often incapably accommodating over a hundred. The
Lot Whitcontb was constructed the same year. The festivities
at her launching lasted three days and nights. Capt. Ainsworth
and Jacob Kamm were her trusty commanders. They were won-
derfully accommodating in every way, even to reducing the fare
from Oregon City to Astoria to only I15. Among the first Amer-
ican ships to visit this coast officially was the United States fri-
gate Shark commanded by Lieut. Howison. His. reports were
very favorable to Oregon interests. He thus speaks of the advent
of the pioneers: "They brave dangers and accomplish Herculean
labors on the journey across the mountains. For six months con-
secutively they have the sky for a pea-jacket and the wild buffalo
for company; and during the time, they 'are reminded of no law
but expediency." We further learn from his reports that in 1841
there were 400 Americans in Oregon; in '46 there were 7,600 Ameri-
cans exclusive of Indians, or a gain in five years of 1,800 per cent,
in the American population. To Capt. Howison we are indebted
for our first American flag. The Shark on her return trip was
lost on the Columbia bar. The commander and crew and the ship's
stand of colors were saved. Capt. Howison sent them (an ensign
and union jack) to Gov. Abernethy, and begged him to accept them
for the loyal people of Oregon. He wrote: "I cannot but express
my gratification and pride that this relic of my late command
should be emphatically the first United States flag to wave over
the undisputed and purely American territory of Oregon." They
were accepted by Governor Abernethy with the pledge that they -
would be "flung to the breeze on every suitable occasion."
OKKOON riONKRK ASSOCIATION 83
Oregon's Americanization is the crowning glory of the Ore-
gon pioneer. It not only re(|uireil pluck, endurance and tact tn
'accomplish this, but forethought, intellect, judgment and the
*firray matter** that makes some men heroes. The op|>osition
^^As strong against the American party. The British element re-
P^iied every proposition. There was one man who, like the
^^ bine women of old, abandoned country and friends and gave
"'s allegiance, heart and s')ul, to the interests of the American
'**> migrant. That man was Dr. McLoughlin, who resigned his
^^^*ition of chief factor of the Hudson's Bay Company in 1845, and
^^^ tit nearly all the employees of the then existing Hnglish com-
^^^ies, entered the ranks of the American Oregonians. David
"^^^^Kinlay and Dr. Forbes Barclay were among those good Kng-
■*H men who became Oregon*s foster brothers. Dr. McLoughlin
^^^a ever a great controlling power in the country, maintaining
^**^^r and peace, securing good will and harmony among the
^^*^flicting elements of a mixed population, and ever alleviating
^*^^ misfortunes of the helpless and needy missionary and pioneer.
^~ ^*" state has as yet given the noble doctor but half the honor
^^ Reserves. His portrait hangs in the senate chamber of the
^^ecapitol, but his remains are not marked by a monument of
^^ state's gratitude. In the future prosperity of Oregon it is to
^ lioped that marble and bronze statues may grace our plazas
^^^ parks, and prominent among them may the native sons
^* ^ daughters of pioneers and others who have linked their for-
j^|^*Xc8 with them, read in letters of gold the names of Dr. John
^^^^Loughlin and Dr. Marcus Whitman.
On the 14th of August, 1848, the act organizing the terri.
^^*"y of Oregon was approved by James K. Polk. This act recog-
^ ^cd the lawful existence of the provisional government and
,»^^"^ified nearly all its laws, acts and proceedings. It can therefore
^ ^ aaaerted that the territorial government began when in 1843,
^ ^^ly 5th, the people met at Champoeg and ratified the proceed-
^^.9 of the wolf meeting. Its existence continued till March
1, 1849, when Gov. Abernethy, after occupying the gubernatorial
84 TWKNTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
chair four years, turned over the securely established country to
the strong arm of the American Union. Gen. Joseph Lane was
appointed first territorial governor of Oregon. He crossed the
plains with a small military escort by way of New Mexico and
Arizona. He occupied this position till 1851, when he was elected
territorial delegate to Congress and was returned consecutively
for eight years. After Oregon*s admission to statehood, Gen.
Lane was chosen U. S. senator, and was a candidate for vice-presi-
dent of the Union in i860, in opposition to the great "rail-splitter."
Abraham Lincoln's memory is brought to mind in Oregon his-
tory by four other remarkable coincidences. In 1809 John Jacob
Astor conceived the idea of fitting out the ship Totiquin for
the Oregon trade. The same year, February 12, Abraham Lincoln
was born. Fifty years exactly from that time, Oregon was ad-
mitted as a state. When Lincoln was inaugurated president of
the United States, Oregon*s first senator, Col. E. D. Baker, intro-
duced him to the immense populace assembled to receive him.
Again, at the time of the territorial organization of Oregon,
Lincoln was asked to become our first governor* His character-
istic reply was, "No sir-ee." Our loss was the nation's gain. This
reply was inspired by a woman's love of home. Mrs. Lincoln
could not accept the honor and at the same time the trials of the
journey and the privations of a pioneer life. So many times in
world's history a woman's power is behind the throne. Colum-
bus, not only made use of his wife's father's charts, but her ex-
planations, her words of encouragement, inspired him to investi-
gate them. Many a manly pioneer would never have started, or
would have faltered and turned back on the road had not a
woman's hope inspired him to push onward.
The Pioneers, like the Puritans, "builded better than they
knew." Not only have they added to the broad domain of the
United States 341,000 square miles of land, but they have placed
on the pages of history the names of men and women who are
identified with the nation's history. Just at the threshold of
ORRGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 85
Oregon's state existence, a man who was already distinguished in
fomm, senate and field came to us, and with the eloquence of a
Burke, brought national recognition to Oregon, the long neglect-
ed child of the Union. Col. Kdward Dickinson Raker is a spirit
bero^his name and example will ever live in the nation's mem-
ory and gratitude. Matthew Paul Deady is not only connected
%with the jurisprudence of Oregon, but **I)cady*s Code" is widely
^nd favorably known. Delazon Smith, our senator for 19 days,
C3en. trane of Mexican war fame, James \V. Nesmith, Geo. H.
^Villiams, the author of the reconstruction policy adopted by Con-
.^gress at the close of the civil war, James W. Marshall, who emi-
^;rated from Oregon in 1845 and discovered gold in California in
^843, the McBride family, \Vm. S. Ladd, the great financier — are
^11 men who are not only known and honored in our own state,
^ut by many others in the great sisterhoo<l.
Strictly speaking, an Oregon pioneer is an American citizen
who came to Oregon by way of the isthmus. Cape Horn or
across theplains, prior to Feb. 14, 1859. The precedence in point of
valor and hardihood of the effort is naturally given to him who
braved the hardships of the weary six months* journey from the
Mississippi river to the great "Oregon, Owyhee and Wallaway."
Where else in the history of civilized or uncivilized man is there a
record of a 2,500-mile pilgrimage through a country inhabited by
hostile and treacherous Indians, over a land untouched by domes-
tic hoof or wagon tire, over barren wastes of "bad lands," across
rivers of quicksand and over almost impassable mountain passes.
The "Great Man of Destiny," with his phalanx of armed retainers,
cannot boast of greater prowess than the Pacific Coast pioneer.
The Oregon Pioneer Association was organized October 18,
1873. Its first executive oflScers were the Honorables F. X. Mat-
thieu, J. W. Grim, Willard H. Reesand EH C. Cooley. Its purposes
are to collect reminiscences of Oregon*s pioneers and to "cultivate
the friendship of those who had met on a common ground of in-
terest in shaping the history of the state." Its annual meetings
86 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
are now held on June 15th, a date suggested by our late governor,
Hon. S, F. Chad wick, in commemoration of the day of the defi-
nite treaty between the United States and Great Britain, and which
marks the triumph of the Oregon pioneer in the contest for the
commonwealth of Oregon.
June 15th should be the day of all days to every true Oregon-
ian. On that day, 1846. the Oregon Pioneer lifted the incubus of
British rule and made it possible for the United States of Ameri-
ca to extend its arms in peace and triumph from ocean to ocean.
CROSSING THE PLAINS IN 1845
BV MRS. MIRIAM A. TULLRR, (.LKNDAI.K
I was born May 29, 1K26, in Hdwardsville, Madison county,
Illinois: was married to Arthur H. Thompson, April 17th, 1844. We
started on March 22d, 1845, from near Hennepin. Putnam coun-
ty, Illinois, in company with J^ugene Skinrer and wife, for Ore-
gon; crossed the Illinois river there, and bid farewell to friends
and acquaintances — my husband fired with patriotism to help keep
the country from British rule, and 1 was possessed with a spirit of
adventure and a desire to see what was new and strange. From
Illinois^river we went to Quincy; crossed the Mississippi river
there and went to Lexington and crossed the Missouri at that
place. Prom there to the state line, as it was then called, the place
agreed upon for the emigrants to meet for a final start for Oregon;
there we started from on May nth, with a company of four hun-
dred and r^ighty wagons, nearly all ox teams, and some large
bands of loose cattle. That was a very dry, warm spring and thus
far a very pleasant experience for me. Stephen Meek, a brother of
the renowned Joe Meek, was elected guide. I was not acquainted
with anyone coming to Oregon when I started, except my hus-
band, but I made many very agreeable acquaintances, many of
whom I have always held in kind remembrance. We were unable
to make much headway with so large a company, so agreed to
divide. Then we were in a company of eighty wagons and that
was far too many; so kept separating, some times twenty wagons
and often only four or five — that was more convenient — and we
had* become indifferent to fear. We traveled up Platte river and
forded it. Then we went in the buffalo country; there were solid
masses of these as far as the eye could reach, and we had fresh
meat galore. The little, graceful antelopes were plenty and now
88 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
and then we saw a big horn and an elk. We stopped uiie day at
Fort ivaramie. From Platte we journeyed to Sweetwater, then
to Green river, which we forded by placing blocks under the wa-
gon bed to raise it up to keep things inside dry. We camped
one day near Fort Bridger, then on to Fort Hall. Captain Grant,
of the Hudson's Bay Company, was in charge; he gave us the con-
soling information that the Indians would kill us before we got
to Oregon; but they proved better than represented. We had lit-
tle trouble with Indians, but they stole some things. We saw thou-
sands of them, many in the same style as Adam and Eve
when first in the garden of Kden. Next went to Fort Boise;
Mr. Craig, of the Hudson's Bay Company, was in charge. He was
more polite than Captain Grant; he only said we had better wait
for more company, and he sent a French servant with a large ca-
noe to take us women across Snake river, where we crossed it the
second time. The men and teams forded it; then Bear river
Burnt river, Malheur and Powder rivers, with their numerous
Indian camps, were passed; the beautiful Blue mountains. Grand
Ronde valley and river, then John Day's river and next DesChutes
or Fall river. This we had to ferry, the first since leaving the Mis-
souri. There was a sandstorm raging; some Indians were there
with their canoes who were more then willing to take us over for
some calico shirts. The wagons were unloaded and taken apart
and after many loads, we were safely over. The teams had to
swim. Then we went to The Dalles; here Father Waller and an-
other missionary were stationed, who sold us some beef and pota-
toes, for provisions were getting low. There were a few row
boats at The Dalles to take the emigrants down the Columbia and
up the Willamette, as that was the only way to reach the Willam-
ette valley with wagons at that time. There were so many of
us, although one-third of our number had turned ofif at Fort Hall to
go to California under Wm. B. Ide, guided by the old trapper Green-
wood, that it would take too long for all to go in those small boats,
so some concluded to go through the Cascade mountains. S. K.
Barlow was the moving spirit in this undertaking. There was
only an Indian trail that some stock had been driven over. We
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 89
Started in with teams and wagons. We had overcome so many dif-
Scaltiea that we felt quite sure we could go almost anywhere.
We got along quite well until we came to the heavy timber. The
men worked on the road for about two weeks, but gave up hope
of getting the wagons through that fall, as it was now October,
and concluded it was best to send the women and children out of
tlie mountains. I was mounted on a Cayusepony and in company
^ivith Mr. and Mrs. Buffuni and Captain Palmer, left husband and
camp— everything — but a few clothes and a little provisions, to
^ry to reach some place before the rain set in. The first night
^fter we left camp rain commenced and it rained all the time until
'^ire got through the mountains. The trail that we traveled went
"Ksp over the south side of Mt. Hood, away up to and over perpetual
^now. The coming down was worse, the zigzag trail a foot or
^SDore deep with sand. We camped on the side of the mountain
9BS night overtook us. There it rained very hard all night. We
^■d no tent or shelter of any kind. The fourth night wc met
three men from Oregon City, coming to meet those emigrants in
the mountains, with some provisions, as they had heard we were
in distress. We were not in any immediate danger of starving,
but the beef and sugar were very acceptable, and to be so kindly
thought of by strangers was very cheering. The names of those
Ulen were Matthew Gilmore, Peter G. Stewart and Charles Gil-
niore. The provisions were contributed by the people around
Oregon City.
There were many many fallen trees across the trail that the
licrses had to jump; the streams were deep, swift and cold. We
reach Oregon City the sixth day from camp, but when [ saw a
^oman on a very poor horse with a little child in her lap and
one strapped on behind her and two or three tied on another
horse, I felt very very thankful and imagined I was only having
a picnic. I found a pleasant place to stop and was very kindly
treated by Mr. and Mrs. Holmes, near Oregon City. I remained
there until February; then went to Yamhill county,where we stayed
* through the summer. In June my husband and others who had
left their wagons in the mountains took their teams and return-
90 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAI. REUNION
ed to bring them out, as the road had been cleared of timber.
The mice had made lint of most of my clothing and bedding, but
I was glad to get what was left, as things of that kind were very
scarce in Oregon at that time. The fall of 1846 my parents came,
and we all went down the Columbia river, to Clatsop plains. In
the fall of 1848, when gold was discovered in California my hus-
band went, as did many others, to seek gold, but never returned.
He was murdered by the Indians near Mormon Island on Ameri-
can river. There were four in camp and none left to tell the tale.
Their names were Arthur H. Thompson, Talmage B. Wood, Rob-
ert Alexander and English.
July 30th, 1850, I was married to Jeremiah G. TuUer. I lived
in Clatsop county seven years and went to Benton county August,
1854, where I stayed until 1880. My present postoffice address is
Glendale, Douglas county, Oregon. My maiden name was Rob-
inson.
f
CROSSING THE PLAINS IN 185a
BY JOK. H. SHARP. LATHAM
My father and mother, John and Cornelia A.Sharp, with their
children, Joseph, Julia A., Addis B., John P., James M , By-
*^oii J., Louis H., and his brother-in-law, H. L. Turner, wife Julia,
deir three children, Cornelia A., George and Lewis, started from
^fc:^ear Blue Springs, Jackson county, Missouri, May 5th, 1852, for
^^Dregon, and our family arrived at Foster's October 11, 1852. Our
^CiiDutfit was one wagon drawn by five yoke of fine oxen, some
^^orses to ride and loose cattle to drive. With all the economy
^^nre could use in selecting the necessaries for a six months' trip
"li)etween settlements, we found ourselves too heavily loaded. The
^season was backward, cold and rainy, and grass of slow growth,
which necessitated the late start. When the state line was crossed
we were in the territory and out of the settlements; found the
ground very soft on account of rain, and hard pulling for the
teams. We passed the mission, crossed Walkarusha and struck
for the ferry on Kansas river. It was hard on us to get used to
camping out, the weather was so rough at first. Crossed Kansas
river, followed up Republican fork, along which we found a better
road; crossed the divide, passed old Port Kearney, and reached
Platte river bottom, south side. Before reaching Fort Kearney, a
squad of soldiers passed; the camp, of course, were all agog with
excitement to know what was up, and the answer was, ''Indians."
The usual way in starting was to form a company of ten, twenty,
or more wagons, and as soon as possible organize with captain,
wagon master, guards, scouts, etc.; send out scouts to locate
camps and find, if possible, three important things, viz., wood,
wates and grass. In coming into camp the wagons would be
placed to form a parenthesis, the tongue of one chained to the hind
92 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
wheel of another, or one fore-wheel and one hind-wheel chained
together, making a corral in which we could drive our cattle to
yoke or protect in time of danger. The lead wagon today would
be in the rear tomorrow and so on. Tents would be pitched and fires
built outside, generally close to each wagon. We found a good road
along the Platte, except sometimes heavy sand. Being between
the middle and rear of a very heavy emigration, found grass scarce
much of the way. The cholera struck us on the Platte and many
fell by the way. We forded the south fork of Platte, passed
through Ash Hollow, and by Scutt*s Blu£f, Chimney Rock, Court
House Rock, old Port Laramie, through the Black Hills, to the
crossing of north Platte, up Sweet Water, past Devil's Gate, Inde-
pendence Rock, through South Pass. After passing Devil's Gate,
a beautiful stretch of road lay before us. All at once the teams
broke into a run — something started them, no one seemed to
know what. It was a regular stampede as to our team. Father
and mother were walking; I was walking, also, and some of the
children were in the wagon; away the team went, the hardest and
wildest running I ever saw. When they stopped and we caught up
with them,we found the children were not hurt, but the two wheelers
were down and one of them dead. It took our team a long time
to get over the scare. From South Pass, we crossed the forty-n^ile
desert to Green river, after filling our water vessels; we traveled
mostly through in the night, stopping a short time at midnight
to rest and then hurry on to water and camp. The ford across
Green river was deep. From there the route ran over the hills
and pretty steep hills to Bear river, where we saw the great nat-
ural Soda springs and Steamboat spring. By sweetening the
water of those springs it made very fine drink; one of them .we
considered superior to the others. Steamboat spring emitted puffs
of steam at intervals that sounded similar to the puffing of an
engine on a steamboat. Where Bear river turned south, the road
forked the one following the river going to Salt Lake and Cali-
fornia, the other crossing the divide to Port Hall and Snake
river. A man at Fort Hall was writing guides and selling them
to emigrants. Not being able to get our cattle across Snake
river, we were compelled to come on the south side. We found
ORKGON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION 93
grass very scarce and stock suffered and many died for want of
it. There were so many dead cattle at the watering places on
the river it was very hard to get any water fit to use. The rule
was to get it above the dead cattle as much as possible.
We came through Burnt river, Powder river and (irand
Ronde valley. At Grand Ronde we saw some Nez Perces—fine
looking Indians; crossed Blue mountains, reached the Umatilla,
Willow and Butter creeks, John Day, Columbia, DesChutes, The
Dalles— crossed the Cascades on the Barlow road; were in the
mountains eleven days instead of four, the usual time. Stormy
weather caused the difficulties to be encountered so great that we
could not get through any sooner with our weak, wayworn teams.
Passed through Oregon City and reached Chehalem, where we
wintered. All our outfit left in the spring of 1853 was two
yoke of oxen and one two year old heifer, having sold the wagon
during the winter to get food and comfortable clothing.
The following are some of the pioneer experiencesof our fami-
ly: In the Cascade mountains we had to pay twenty-five dollars
for fifty pounds of flour, and plead for it at that, as others fur-
ther back were in as much need and farther from supply. In the
valley, flour was twenty-five dollars per one hundred pounds;
middlings, twenty; shorts, sixteen; wheat, five dollars per bushel.
While living on Chehalem mountains, one morning after break-
fast we had nothing left for dinner but bran. Father and one
of the boys started to Chehalem valley to get food, and I started
to a duck pond to get a wild duck; shot the duck, got back home,
and mother made duck soup thickened with bran, for dinner.
Would just here remark that there seemed to be no end to an
immigrants capacity to stow away food; and when he got to
a table loaded with eatables, he sat down hungry, ate all
he could and got up feeling almost as hungry as when he sat
down.
94 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
The first winter spent in our Lane county home was in our
house with the ground for a floor, a wooden pen without back-
walls or jambs for a fireplace; a stick and mud chimney to draw
the smoke out. We would sometimes have to go a long distance
to mill. At one lime my father started out to buy wheat on credit
for bread. He went as far as Luckiamute before he got it. If I re-
member rightly Jack Gilliam trusted him for twenty bushels at
one dollar a bushel; then he had to come home, get the wagon
and team, go after it, get it ground into flour and get it home. I
think he got it ground at Hubbard's mill on the Muddy, a stream
emptying into Mary's river from the south. Sometimes would go
to mill at Cloverdale, eighteen or twenty miles south— east to
Foster's on Muddy or Matzger's on Mary's river; but after mills
were built at Eugene and Springfield milling was a great deal
easier to do. At one time, at Springfield, however, I went with
wheat for grinding. We were nearly out of flour at home. The
river had been too high to cross; as soon as it was thought pos-
sible to cross, I went and hallooed for the ferryman. He came
and said, "What do you want?" "Want to cross to mill to get
my wheat ground — nearly out of flour at home — must have it."
"Won't cross you unless you will take all risks of team and
load; water too high; it is not safe." "If you will risk your
boat I will risk the wagon, team and load," I replied. "All right —
come ahead," said he. He crossed me; I got the flour and got
home safe. Another time at the same place in the summer time
I went with a load to mill; did not know where to ford; water
low; drove to ferry and called to the ferryman. No one could I
make hear. The ferryboat was on the opposite side of the river.
The skiff" was on my side. I took the skiff, went across, got the
ferry-boat, brought it across, drove wagon and team aboard, and
started to ferry myself across; got about to the middle of the
river, ran aground — stuck in the middle of the river; there I was
sure enough. I jumped out, tried to push the boat ahead and
could not; tried to push it back; could not as it was stuck fast.
Not being strong enough to carry the load out I fell to planning.
The result was that I unhitched the leaders and make them jump
ORKGON PIONEKR ASSOCIATION 95
out and pull the boat ashore. Then I hitched leaders to wheels
again and rolled into mill, got the grinding done and went home
by way of the ford. In the summer of 1854, while father was away
at work, mother at home taking care of farm with us children to
help, I went to the woods, cut pine sawlogs, hauled them to the
sawmill at Eugene, got them sawed on shares into lumber for
fl<x)r; borrowed wooden axle log wagon, linchpin style; spindles
stuck a little outside of point of hub; rolled the big log on with
yoke of cattle, log chain and skids; when I got to the mill was
afraid to roll the log off for fear of breaking the points of the
spindles, so drove into the mill pond as deep as I couid and rolled
it off into the water.
Many wild geese and ducks were on the prairie during the
winter season and many were brought to homes of the immigrant
by the skillful hunters, who in this way furnished many rich
feasts for their loved ones.
BRIEF SKETCH OF JOHN SHARP
BY JOE H. SHARP, I.ATHAM
My father, John Sharp, was born in Pennsylvania, about
seven miles from Pittsburg, on March 28, 1797; died in Latham,
Oregon, September 27, 1878; was raised a farmer, married twice;
his first wife. Miss Anna Higbee, by whom he had no children;
she dying, in due course of time he married Miss Cornelia Hesser,
who was born in Loudon county, Virginia, October 20, 1808, and
died at Seaton, Oregon, September, 12th, 1888. Her parents died
when she was a child. My parents are buried side by side in ceme-
tery near Cottage Grove, Oregon. By this last union seven
children were born; all of them were living at last accounts. Fa-
ther moved to Ohio. Becoming a merchant he did fairly well, but
concluded to change location, and re-located in Harrison county,
Ohio, went into merchandising in th^ village of Hanover, and
not doing so well, moved to New Market, same county, and com-
bined merchandising and tavern-keeping. In 1842, he was elected
on the Democratic ticket for auditor of Harrison county; took
possession of the office in Cadiz. In the spring of 1843 was
beaten for re-election by his whig opponent. In 1844 he moved
to Union Vale, same county, with serious thoughts of coming to
Oregon; moved to Washington county, Ohio, on the little Hock-
ing and near its junction with the Ohio River went into the
saw milling business, but did not succeed; built a large flat-
boat about 6x16x90, made a comfortable cabin on one end, a goa-
ger, a sweep on each side, a steering oar, and check post; loaded
with fence posts, hoop-poles, etc., hired a crew, put his family and
his all in the cabin, cast loose the bow line, waved farewell to
friends and we were afloat on the broad Ohio, for the far-a- way
west. At Cincinnati he sold his boat and load, and delivered pro-
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 97
perty. At Rising Sun, Indiana, took steamboat deck passage to St.
Louis, Missouri; ran over the falls at Louisville, instead of running
through the canal, changed boats at St. Louis for Independence,
Missouri; took deck passage; had for a great part of the way an
uncomfortable trip, being crowded with passengers of foreign ex-
traction and not overly clean; arrived at Wayne City, the landing
for Independence, got a house to put his family in, looked for a
place to locate, rented a house in the vicinity of Blue Springs
Jackson county, Missouri, a beautiful prairie country — interspersed
with timber — and when his family was safely housed, with their
household effects, he had twenty dollars left. This was in the
spring and early summer of 1848. Father was a natural mechanic,
He never learned a regular trade; had only a common school ed-
ucation, but could use what he knew, make anything in wood
work he wanted to, from a hoe handle to a carriage, make or
mend boots and shoes. This ability to do so many kinds of
work in a workmanlike and solid manner helped him very
much in a new country to build up his shattered fortunes. Mother
had a good education, and she taught school and kept house,
cooked on fire in fireplace with dutch oven the bacon, corncake,
cabbage and greens. So in 1852 they had quite a good start of
stock gathered together; but not quite enough for an outfit for
Oregon. Borrowing money, he completed his outfit and started
to Oregon as related in preceding article. He was taken sick with
mountain fever immediately after his arrival in the settlement, and
found the very kindest friends, though total strangers, in the per-
sons of Uncle George and Aunt Peggy Nelson, of Chehalem, whose
memory holds the warmest kind of a place in our affections. By
careful and constant care of mother and the blessings of our
Heavenly Father, he recovered his health. His wealth in the
spring of 1853 consisted of wife, seven children, a few household
oods, two yoke of oxen, one two year old heifer and a debt of six
hundred dollars drawing ten per cent, interest. In the spring of
1853 we took a claim on the north side of Chehalem mountain. Not
liking the location, he selected his home in the fine prairie about
seven miles northwest from Eugene, where he built a home,
98 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
gathered abundance of wealth, paid every dollar he owed that
he knew anything about, and finally, in the closing years of
his life, sold his fine farm, moved to Latham and on the interest
of his means he and mother lived together in happiness, abund-
ance, comfort and pleasure, respected, honored and loved until
death called him away. Mother continued to live at Latham a
few years and then took up her residence with her only daughter,
Mrs. Julia A. Bean, the mother of chief justice of supreme court
of Oregon, the Hon. R. S. Bean. With abundant plenty of her own
means around her to supply her desires, kind and loving hands to
minister to her wants, she spent her last remaining years in the
enjoyment of that abundance which she so bravely and nobly
helped produce.
FIRST MINING LAW IN OREGON
LiivvisTON, Idaho, May 31, 1896.
To the Secretary of the Oregon Pioneer Association — Dear Sir:
I claim the honor of being one of Oregon's early pioneers,
having landed in Portland, Oregon on the lylh day of September,
1851, having made the journey across the plains from Springfield,
Illinois, with ox-teams that >ear. After a rest of four days at the
Skidmore hou^e, in company with three othtrs, 1 started to the
gold mines. We went in a boat up the Willamette river, through
Umpqua valley to the gold mines of northern California. Met
Aaron Rose and stayed with him over night at the first camp that
he made where Roseburg now stands. Pell in with a pack train
going to the mines, and landed on Josephine creek the loth of
October, 1851. This was the only mining camp in Oregon Terri-
tory at that time, which included all of the country from the
southern line of Oregon to the British line and east to the Rocky
Mountains, where there are thousands of mining camps today.
I thought perhaps you would be glad to learn where the first
written mining law was made in this vast empire. This was on
Canyon creek, a tributary of Josephine, on the ist day of April,
1852, in a camp of forty miners, the meeting being held under a
large fir tree. As there has been many laws made since then, I
send you a copy of the first mining law that was ever put on
paper in this great empire :
"Know all men by these presents. That the miners in coun-
cil assembled on this the first day of April, A. D., 1852, do ordain
and adopt the following rules and regulations to govern this
camp :
"Resolved, ist, That fifty yards shall constitute a claim in the
lOO TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
bed of the creek extending to high water on each side.
'* Resolved, 2d, That forty feet shall constitute a bank or bar
claim on the face extending back to the hill or mountain.
^*Resolved 3d, That all claims not worked when workable,'after
five days be forfeited or jumpable.
^* Resolved, 4th, That all disputes arising from mining claims
shall be settled by arbitration and the decision shali be final.
" E. J. NORTHCUTT,
**Attest : Chairman.
"PHILIP ALTHOUSE,
" Clerk."
I was a partner with A. G. Walling, the printer, in 1852, on
Althouse Creek; was with General Lane at the Indian fight on
Evans Creek, where he was wounded in the arm in 1855; was with
Gen. A. J. Smith (then Captain) at the battle of Hungry Hill in
1856; was with the Oregon cavalry in 1863-64 in this country, and
in 1867 with the First U. S. Cavalry, under Gen. Crook. I have
been in eighteen Indian fights — twice wounded. I am a well
and hearty man today ; never have been sick an hour on this
coast and I am now sixty-six years of age.
Yours truly,
E. J. NORTHCUTT.
CAPTAIN LAWRENCE HALL
BY MRS. LUCY J. BBNNETT, SPOKANE, WASH.
Capt Lawrence Hall was born in Bourbon county, Kentucky,
March 14, 1800; was married to Lucy D. White Sept. 19th, 182a,
who was born Dec. 3rd, 1803, in Halifax county, Virginia. They
moved in the same year to Booneville, Cooper county, Missouri,
where their children were all born except one and that one in
Oregon. Crossed the plains with ox teams to Oregon in 1845.
Left Independence, Missouri, the general rendezvous. May 15th;
started from Booneville, Missouri, April loth. The first part of
our trip was uneventful, except to get thoroughly organized for the
trip; but from Port Laramie on we had several encounters with
the Indians, who were disposed to stampede our stock, and we were
attacked three times by them, but no harm done. At old Port
Boise we were induced to take what was called Stephen Meek's cut-
oflf (which proved to be a longer route). He agreed to take us
further south than the old immigrant route and by a shorter one,
and as there were some in our company of which Lawrence Hall
was captain, that had large droves of cattle and were a little
afraid of the hostile Indians that Meek said we would have to
pass through, and as grass was getting quite short, it was decided
to trust Meek as our guide. We had a hard trip from that on;
suffered for water; stock gave out, provisions scarce, with many sick
and dying with mountain fever. I saw many persons buried with •
out coffins. We were lost in the mountains and forsaken by our
guide the day before. We got to John Day's river, which river,
as also Green river, we ferried in a wagon box, swimming all the
teams and loose stock across the stream. Our hearts were made to
rejoice when our men, who were on the lookout with a pocket
I02 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
compass, brought the glad news that they had spied out the
Columbia river. It was cause for great rejoicing, as winter was
coming on, teams giving out, provisions almost gone, people sick
and dying. Our joy was not to be wondered at. But we got to
The Dalles and got our first dried peas and potatoes and one peck
of wheat — all that was allowed to a family for bread so all could
have a little. Oh, what a feast!
Well, we made a log raft and the men were three weeks in the
rain propelling it down the river to the upper Cascades. My
father, Lawrence Hall, was captain of the raft. There were three
families on the raft. David Tetherow, a Mr. Woolsey and my
father. We made the portage from the upper to the lower Cas-
cades, by carrying all our household goods on our backs with the
privilege of walking; were three days making the trip^no float-
ing, palace or Pullman sleeper. What a change! My father gave
Dan Clark (who had preceded us down the river by trail on foot
to Vancouver, and got a bateau of Dr. McLoughlin's and came to
the Cascades to help the immigrants down the river) an ax to bring
his family to Linnton, as Portland was a thing in the distant fu-
ture. We went from Linnton to Hillsboro, Washington county,
then Tualatin county, and settled on the Cornelius plains. The
next year, when the Cayuse war broke out in 1847 and 1848, my
father raised a company of volunters and went to the rescue of
the captive women and children of the settlers. He was in the
principal battles— of which he kept a journal to give to me at his
death — and at the request of the Pioneer Society I loaned it to the
society and it has never been returned. Lawrence Hall died Feb-
urary nth, 1867, Portland Oregon. He was of Scotch descent.
My mother, Lucy D. Hall, was English decent. Her grandfather
and his seven brothers served in the Revolutionary War.
W. H. BENNETT
BY MRS. L. J. BBNNBTT, SPOKANB, WASH.
William Harden Bennett, know as W. H. Bennett, was born
in Middleton, Jefferson county, Kentucky April i8, 1823; moved
with his parents to Springfield, Illinois, 1831; from there to Bur-
lington, Iowa. In the following year went to St. I^ouis, Missouri,
as clerk in drug store and learned the druggist business, but had
to give it up on account of his health; went back to Burlington
and learned the harness and saddle trade; crossed the plains to
Oregon in 1845; died in Rockford, Spokane county, Washington
September 3, 1889, where he moved from Portland, Oregon, in 1880
He settled in Washington county, Oregon, on his arrival in Ore-
gon, and was appointed U. S. Marshal by Governor George Aber-
nethy after Joe Meek resigned, when Oregon was a territory.
Later, was elected sheriff for six consecutive years of Washington
county when Multnomah, Columbia and part of Clackamas
county, were all in one. He executed one man — Wm. Turner —
for killing Wm. Bradbury, at the Bonser farm on Sauvies* Island.
The execution took place at Hillsboro, the county seat. Mr. Ben-
nett's farm was near Hillsboro, when the law was so changed
that he was not eligible for re-election. He was then elected
county treasurer and afterwards appointed deputy sheriff. In
1862 he was appointed U. S. Marshal by Abraham Lincoln, for
the district of Oregon, which then consisted of what is now Wash-
ington, Idaho and Oregon; which office he held seven years.
When appointed to that office he moved his family to Portland,
where his residence was continued until 1880. He also served as
fireman in the old Multnomah No. i volunteer company; was
also one of the city councilmen for one or two years. He was
identified in all work that was for the good of the country, both
I04 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
public and private. He carried on the livery and feed stable on
Second and Morrison street. Later L. P. W. Quimby was a part-
ner, and still later, J. M. White was also a partner in the same
business. Mr. Bennett was concerned in many business enter-
prises. Some were successful— others were not; but he died, as he
lived, an honest man and a Christian, and his works will follow
him. His wife, Lucy J.Hall, is still living in Spokane, Wash-
ington. She was born in Booneville, Cooper county, Missouri,
November 7, 1832. She was married February 22, 1849, ^^ what is
known as Cornelius Plains, then Tualatin county, but now Wash-
ington county. There in a little log cabin, she attended the first
and only school then in Oregon. She studied Kirkham's and
Greenleafs grammar and the old Webster's spelling book was used.
The teacher's name was William Higgins, a Baptist minister, and
a son- in-law of old Father Leslie.
RBV. JOSIAH L. PARRISH
BY H. W. SCOTT, BDITOR ORBGONIAN.
Rev. J. L.Parrish, who died at his home in Salem on M«y 31,
1895, was a conspicuous figure in the missionary era of Oregon
territory. A sturdy young man, who had been brought up to
labor, he was well equipped to perform his part in subduing the
beautiful wilderness that was vaguely known in the East as a
far-away ''Indian country" when he landed here in 1840. A duti-
ful son of the church in whose simple tenets he had been brought
np, he was a forceful factor in the missionary effort made by the
Methodist Episcopal church to gain a foothold in the new coun-
try and lay a shaping hand upon its civilization.
Born January 14, 1806, he was in his 90th year of life, nearly
two-thiids of which he had lived in Oregon. Hale and vigorous,
devoted to his work, a stranger to fatigue, he **rode the circuit"
in early territorial days, when Indian trails were the only high-
ways, when streams were unbridged and the settlements were
sparsely populated and far apart. He was known throughout the
Willamette valley in those days as "Brother Parrish," and the
latch-string of every pioneer cabin hung out for him.
A minister who is earnest in his work and sympathetic and
self-sacrificing in his performance comes close to the hearts of an
isolated, homesick people. Whether therefore, "Brother Parrish"
came to the early settlers of Oregon with vigorous presentment of
the plan of salvation as outlined by old-time Methodism, urging
them to accept it as the only passport to eternal happiness; offici-
ating at the then rare ceremony of marriage in lowly pioneer
homes, or at the rite of baptism in the rude log churches; saying
I06 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
the last prayer at the bedside of the dying, or the later one at the
open grave of the dead, he was at once welcomed and revered by
the people.
All of these labors have long since belonged to the shadowy
realm of memory — a realm narrowed each succeeding year by the
passing out of some of its subjects. A man who has lived for
four-score and ten years where he was born and brought up will
have relatively few friends of his prime as comrades on the last
two decades of his journey. Still fewer will he have whose
prim^ was passed in a new and sparsely settled region. Hence it is
that Josiah L. Parrish was known personally to few of the pres-
ent inhabitants of Oregon. "Father Parrish" he came to be call-
ed years and years ago, as he appeared a venerable figure, a ver-
itable leaf from the past, at a pioneer reunion or an occasional
church gathering. Forseveral years, however, he has remained quiet-
ly at home waiting for the end. Its announcement brought tears
to the eyes of his few surviving comrades of the missionary era —
tears not of sorrow, since nature's call in such a case is wise and
kind, but of tender retrospection. He survived the date of his
arrival in Oregon full fifty- five years; died near the site of the
first Methodist mission in Oregon, of which he was a potent fac-
tor, having served well his day and generation. No history of
the missionary era of Oregon will be complete without his name
and a chronicle of the simple but active part that he took in its
development.
RBMINISCBNCES OF THE EARLY SETTLEMENT OF THE
WILLAMETTE VALLEY
BY P. V. CRAWFORD.
In the year 1851 a company of im mi grants from Indiana, con-
sisting of 21 wagons drawn by ox teams, crossed the plains to
Oregon, arriving in the Willamette valley at Foster's, then a well
known land-mark a few miles east of Oregon City. Here we sep-
arated after our long tedious journey of 150 days and identified
interests, to scatter and' seek out our fortunes as best we might
be able to do, bidding farewell forever to some of the comrades
of our most interesting trip, some settling in Washington, some
in Clackamas, some in Yamhill, and some in Marion and Linn
counties. I first settled in Yamhill temporarily, where I was
warmly received and enjoyed the unbounded hospitality of a no-
ble-hearted people whose memory I have always cherished with
heart-felt gratitude. My occupation as a millwright enabled me
to become acquainted with many of the pioneers of Yamhill,
one of the oldest settled counties in Oregon, of whom nearly all,
then heads of families, have passed away, among them being
many of the noblest spirits of Oregon.
Early in May in '5.^ I left Yamhill and came to Linn county
and settled on Muddy, one mile above Yarbrough's grove and two
miles west of where Halsey now stands. Here I became acquaint-
ed with a majority of the oldest settlers, whom to undertake to
name in this short narrative would be too laborious a task, and
memory would fail me at this time, but I will recall a few -of
those with whom I was best acquainted and who are most prom-
inent in my recollection. Commencing in the north end of
I^inn county were the Millers, the Knoxes, Judge Baber, Ascium
Powell, John and Alford Powell, the Climers, Joe Moist, Jackey
Settle, William and James Gore, Morgan Elmer, Jake and An-
I08 TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL REUNION
drew Keys, the Ralstons, Jerry and sons William and Joseph, the
Georges, Robert and Charlie Miller, the Peters, B. F. Whitson
and Isaac Coryell, and following back towards Albany we find
John Bell, George Crawford, old father Levy, John Lines, Meed
Hanon, Anderson Cox, the Haley family; and in and about Albany
was George Cline, John Connor and Wakefield, James and John
Foster, the Monteiths and Crawfords, besides many others. Lest
I should weary the patience of the reader I will mention only a
portion of those generally known as pioneers in Linn county.
F«)llowing a range towards Brownsville from Albany among
those with whom I was best ac^quainted was the Fannings, theMc-
Farlands, the Roberts, the Hustons, Smelgers, Brandons, Whealdons,
and Billy Swank, and still further on was Galagher, Reuben Clay-
pool, Sperry, Claiborn Hill, Wm. Cohorn and Harman Swank.
We again return to the western line of the county between the
Calapooia and Muddy and find the Watsons, Henry McCullough,
Joseph Hamilton and Wash Pugh, and still further on James
Yantis, James Hogue, Thos. Kendall and Mercer Thompson, the
Farwells, Savages, the Brocks, John Bateman, Elias Keeney,
Elias Walters, and John M. McKinny, and in and about Browns-
ville were Alexander and Riley Kirk, Hugh Brown and James
Blakely who owned a little store and employed George Cooley as
clerk, who succeeded them and still remains in the business. Set-
tled above Brownsville, along the Calapooia were the Templetons,
James McHargue, R. C. Finley, well known men throughout the
county. Again commencing at a point on the Muddy west of
where the Boston mill now stands were settled James Yarbrough,
David Porter, the Aubreys Pughs, Henry Davidson, John Wilson,
old man Yarbrough, owner of the Yarbrough grove, a well known
land mark of early days, and still further lived Warren LaRou,
Tommy Alford, also well known to all the old pioneers. Besides
these I will only mention a few names of the many settled weat
of Muddy, commencing with Captain John Smith, Owen Bear,
James Martin, Henry McCartney, Henry Rudd, D. and W. AUing-
ham, John Smith, Caleb Gray, James and Samuel Porter, James
H. Bramwell and Joseph Lame, who settled near where Halsey
stands. East of Halsey along the foothills lived Jonathan Keen-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION IO9
ey, John Findley, Wilson Blaiu, the Michaels, Johnny Gray,
Jacob Wigle, Luther White, Thomas Wilson, the Wigles, Daniel
Putman, Paul Glover and the Willoughbys. Those I have men-
tioned are only a few of the pioneers that were settled in Linn
county when I came to it in '53. At that time Linn county was a
vast flower bed with onlv a small percentage of the land in cul-
tivation, but what was cultivated yielded a rich reward for the
labor bestowed on it. The climate was delightful and men vied
with each other in praiie of the glorious paradise which they in-
herited. But every part has its counter part and after a few years
when cultivation began to rob the land of its beauty and the
people began to find that they would have to earn their bread
by the sweat of their face, like the old Israelites, they began to
murmur, and want to return to the old flesh pots of Egypt, which
many have since done, but were content with staying away only
a short period and then returning to Oregon perfectly satisfied.
There are many pleasing reflections while looking back to
early days in Oregon, but in all of it there is a touch of melan-
choly. A generation has passed away and with it nearly all of
the list of names given in the above, and still hardly a week
passes but I see the account of some old pioneer leaving the stage,
and the curtain closing behind his last act. Those of us who are
left are worn and ready to be cast oflf as old garments. A few
more years will close the scene with every pioneer now occupying
the stage. Length of life is uncertain, but death is certain, and
when he claims a victim neither rank or condition in life can
stay his cold hand, and soon the dark veil will cover every eye
that saw, and the seal of death be placed on every lip that utter-
ed the praise of this glorious land of ours.
MRS. MARTHA A. NOLTNER
IJY MRS, BBI.I«£ J. SEI*I*WOOD, PORTLAND
At her residence in this city, June 3, 1892, Martha A. Noltner,
wife of A. Noltner publisher of the Daily Dispatch^ passed from
this life. Mrs. Noltner was an Oregonian, being born in Polk
county in the year 1847. She was married in 1866, and has re-
sided in Portland the greater part of the time since. Her hus-
band and five children survive her. Mrs. Noltner was the pos-
sessor of personal qualities rare and engaging. Endowed with a
viirorous mind, she combined judgment clear and discriminating,
sympathies wide and warm, and an unselfish consideration for
others that made a close acquaintance with her a delight. What
she was was written on her face. Open, honest, true simple,
cheery and sunny in her nature, she won her way without asking
into the hearts of all who knew her. In her home she was at
once the bright sun and guiding star. Her heart, so full of love,
was all for those who called her wife and mother, child and sis-
ter; yet she withheld not her strength from others but coined it
day by day into generous deeds. Wherever sorrow, or trial, or
death cast their shadow, there she was to be found, with gentle
ministry and words of comfort. In her Christian life she tried
to do her duty faithfully and without ostentation, but by her
"fruits" she was known and her profession daily exemplified;
and when her summons came it found her prepared to meet it
with serenity and self-possession. A devoted wife, a gentle
mother and a friend strong and true has gone from us. The light
of love has faded from her eye, the kind heart beats no more, and
the busy hands are folded to rest forever. It would be wrong
to say there is no loss to us. It is nature's right to mourn that we
shall see our dead no more. But for her we sorrow not as those
without hope. Tears fall from our eyes over the lifeless clay, but
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION III
faith looks beyond to the joy of a soul that has reached its eter-
nal home and walks for aye in "green fields" and besides "waters
of peace." Let her memory and its record be our heritage and
example. And in the silence and sadness of this hour, as we
look back over our friend's life, and up to the life over which
death has no power, let us learn to live and labor more truh'
and bravely, and then the world will be the poorer when we leave it
and heaven the richer when we enter there.
"The Savior wept
O'er him he loved -corrupting clay!
But then he spake the words.
And death gave up his prey!
What matters, then,
Who earliest lays him down to rest?
Nay, to 'depart and be with Christ'
Is surely best."
The Secretary of this Association desires to add his tribute to
the personal worth of Mrs. Noltner, and heartily confirms all that
Mrs. Sellwood has said about her, as the result of an intimate ac-
quaintance for a number of years. Another feature of Mrs. Nolt-
ner's character, which was a beautiful example of her genuine
womanliness, was her devotion to the idea of making the early
settlers — the pioneers — happy whenever opportunity oflfered. To
her chiefly is due the idea of getting up a banquet for the pioneers*
she being the prime mover and leading spirit of the first one
given in this city in 1891, in which she was nobly and efficiently
assisted by Mrs. Rosa F. Burrell. From the start Mrs. Noltner's
enthusiasm in this matter was contagious, and was the means of
enlisting many other pioneer ladies in the movement, which has
come to be a very prominent feature of the annual reunions. No
sacrifice was too great for her to make, provided the visit of the
pioneers to this city could thereby be made more pleasant and
aipreeable. Her fragrant memory will be long and deeply cher-
ished by all who know her.
THE FIRST GIRL TO REACH GRAY'S HARBOR
In the town of Centralia, Washington, there lives a woman
who has perhaps seen as much of privation and hardship as any
of the early settlers of the state. This woman is Mrs. Mary A.
Borst McKee. Mrs. McKee crossed the plains with her parents in
1852, when she was but 13 years of age. Her father, J H. Round-
tree, was headed for Puget Sound, and after a journey of many
months, in which the usual hardships and privations were ex-
perienced, finally reached Skookumchuck. After casting about
for a permanent I'jcation, he finally decided to take up a claim
on Gray's Harbor. Securing the services of several Indians, he set
out in canoes for a point about two miles above the present town
of Ocosta, accompanied by his family, consisting of a wife and
three children, «if which Mrs. McKee was the eldest.
Both Mrs. McKee and her father, who is now 81 years old, but
as hale and hearty as most men of 50, were present at the cen-
tennial exercises at Ocosta in May, 1892, and among that assem-
blage there were none more interesting than they. Mrs. McKee
related some of her experiences to a reporter at that time, as fol-
lows:
"Just forty years ago, my parents, myself and a brother and
sister, younger than I, were on our way across the great plains
bound for the Pacific coast. We landed in Oregon City in Sep-
tember, 1852, and the following month set out for Puget Sound,
but after arriving at Skookumchuck changed our minds and
course and steered for Gray's Harbor instead. I have not lan-
guage at my command to describe the privations and suffering
which we endured that winter among the savages. At this time
we were the only white people living on the harbor and so far a&
I have ever been able to ascertain I was the first miss who set
foot on the shore of the harbor. The nearest white neighbor at
this time lived at what is now Montesano. The following sum-
mer a poor wandering Irishman found his way down the harbor
and took a claim adjoining us. To me this was the most lone-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION II 3
some spot on earth. It seemed as if we were removed from the
whole world. For over thirteen months we did not see a woman
or child, or a domestic fowl of any kind, and I heard uothinj^ ex-
cept 'Chinook wawa.' I can assure you that to be cut off from
all civilization, with nothing to see or hear to indicate that the
world was inhabited, was a condition which cannot be appreciat-
ed by any, save those who have had the experience. All our sup-
plies of food had to be brought from Olympia, which was the
nearest place, and while my father was gone on these trips we
were alone. My mother was a very resolute and determined
woman, and the number of times she saved us from the wrath of
the Indians are almost countless. 1 have often thought that
there was not another woman in the world who could have so
courageously braved the harships and dangers of life on Gray's
harbor in that early period. A club, a gun and an ax were her
weapons of defense, and many times she was required to use
them. Upon one occasion a vicious Indian insisted on coming
into our cabin, and after parleying with him for some time my
mother seized her club and struck him on the arm hard e'nough
to break it."
In the winter of 1852 Dr. Roundtree, accompanied by a man
named Chapman, who was exploring the country, started for
Olympia in a canoe. Their boat was capsized, but they managed
to reach shore. The weather was cold and there were two feet of
snow on the ground. As night came on they became so benumbed
from the cold and their wet clothing that it seemed certain
they must perish. To lay down was certain death; to go forward
seemed quite as hopeless, so both began running around a large
tree to quicken the circulation, and in this way they passed al-
most the whole night. Toward morning Dr. Roundtree fell ex-
hausted and Chapman must soon share the same fate. Dr.
Roundtree begged him to go in search of a canoe and save his
own life, but he refused, and began to rub the hands and face of
his fallen companion. As day broke they sighted a canoe in
charge of several Indians, and were conveyed to a cabin some
miles up the harbor, where they received care, nourishment,
though Dr. Roundtree was unable to walk for five months.
r
TRANSACTIONS
TWENTIETH ANNIAL REUNION
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
l^'O 1* 1 «lf-i
ASTORIA, MAY 10, 11 AND 12
! CONTAININO
, An Account of the Celebration of the One Hundredth Anni-
I versary of the Discovery of the Columbia River,
! by Captain Robert Gray,
THE
Historical Address by Dr. John Fiske, Cambridge, Mass.,
History of the Ship ''Columbia,'* by Rev. Edw^ard G. Porter,
D. D., Boston, Mass.,
OTHER MATTERS OF HISTORICAL INTEREST
PORTLAND, OREGON
CHAI'SSE-PRUDHOMME CO. PRINTERS
1»12
4|
r-^o
627929
OFFICERS:
President.
Curtis C. Strong, M. D., Portland.
Vice-Presidents.
Capt. J. H. D. Gray, Astoria. John Minto, Salem.
AVjij. C. Brown, Dallas. Capt. J. T. App^son, Oregon
Hon. John Whkeaker, Eugene City.
Robert A. Miller, Jackson- Hon. J. G. Swan, Port Town-
ville. send. Wash.
Geo. W. Riddle, Roseburg. Hon. W. J. McConnell, Mos-
George E. Chamberlain, Al- cow, Ida.
bany.
Recording Secretary.
John Adair, Astoria.
Corresponding Secretary,
E. C. Holden, Astoria. *
Executive Board.
J. H. D. Gray, Astoria. Rev. Myron Eells, Union City,
John Hobson, Astoria. Wash.
John Adair, Astoria. A. F. Parker, Lewiston, Ida.
George H. Himes, Portland. Henry Kelling, Walla Walla,
Thos. G. Hendricks, Eugene. Wash.
Secretary of the Board.
George H. Himes, Portland.
Finance Committee.
I. W. Case, Astoria. W. S. Ladd, Portland.
S. S. Gordon, Astoria. Henry Failing, Portland.
H. C. Thompson, Astoria. D. F. Sherman, Portland.
COLUMBIA RIVER CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION.
Origin of the Movement
Astoria, Oregon, May 12, 1891.
The annual meeting of the Oregon Pioneer and Histor-
ical Society of Clatsop County was held in the Chamber
of Commerce rooms this afternoon. The officers present
were Silas B. Smith, President; John Hobson, Vice-Presi-
dent; E. C. Holden, Corresponding Secretary.
Col. John Adair was appointed Recording Secretary
pro-tem.
Fred Beerman, a pioneer of 1851, was elected a member.
The Corresponding Secre:tary reported that at a special
meeting of the Society, held on March 23, 1891, Capt. J.
H. D. Gray and himself had been appointed a committee
of two to issue a circular letter to all Pioneer and Histori-
cal Societies, and other kindred organizations in Oregon,
Washington and Idaho, urging them to send delegates to
Astoria on May 12th to aid in arranging plans for the cele-
bration of the Centennial of the Discovery of the Columbia
River, on May 11, 1792, by Captain Robert Gray, of Boston.
The circular letter thus authorized was sent out on April
2d. Favorable responses have^been received from the Wallia
Walla Pioneer Association, Walla Walla, Wash., State Ag-
ricultural College, Corvallis, Tualatin Academy and Pacific
University, Forest Grove, Polk County Pioneer Association,
Pioneer Society of Southern Oregon, Oregon Pioneer As-
sociation, the Society of Pioneers of Washington.
Names of the delegates chosen by the different societies
were given, and among those selected to represent the
4 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
Washington Society were John T. A. Bulfinch, a grand-
son of Charles Bulfinch, of Boston, one of the owners of
the ship Columbia and a devoted friend of Captain Robert
Gray. The latter named the first port he discovered on
the Pacific Coast "Bulfinch Harbor/' now known as **Gray's
Harbdr/' in honor of Charles Bulfinch ; but he refused to
accept the honor, believing that the discoverer should be
honored instead of himself.
The following persons were appointed a committee on
reception and entertainment: Captain J. H. D. Gray, E.
C. Holden, R. W. Morrison, Dr. Owens-Adair, and John
Hobson.
Captain Gray was appointed a committee of one to se-
cure a steamer to convey the delegates and friends to the
Columbia River Jetty and other interesting points.
Officers for the ensuing year were elected as follows :
President, Silas B. Smith; Vice-President, Captain J. H.
D. Gi*ay; Treasurer, John Hobson; Secretary, Col. John
Adair; Corresponding Secretary, E. C. Holden.
The constitution was amended so as to advance the
limit of membership in the Society from 1855 to 1860.
A resolution was passed making it the duty of the Pres-
ident, on the death of a member, to call a meeting of the
pioneers to attend the funeral in a body, and to appoint a
committee to prepare memorial resolutions.
The meeting then adjourned. Prior to adjournment it
was announced that a meeting of all persons interested in
the Columbia River Centennial would be held in the rooms
of the Astoria Chamber of Commerce tomorrow morning
at ten o'clock.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. O
Tuesday Morning, May 13, 1891.
Delegations of various bodies assembled at the rooms
of the Astoria Chamber of Commerce at ten o'clock a. m.,
and the meeting was called to order by Silas B. Smith, Pres-
ident of the Pioneer and Historical Society of Qatsop
County. Temporary organization was effected by the elec-
tion of William C. Brown, Polk County, Chairman, and
Captain J. H. D. Gray, Secretary, and Colonel John Adair,
Assistant Secretary.
George H. Himes and Silas B. Smith were appointed a
committee on credentials, and, after examination, they re-
ported the following as entitled to seats:
Oregon Pioneer and Historical Society of Clatsop
County : Silas B. Smith, Captain J. H. D. Gray, John Hob-
son, Col. John Adair, and E. C. Holden, Astoria. Polk
County Pioneer Association: William C. Brown, Dallas.
Lane County Pioneer Society: George Noland, Eugene.
Oregon Pioneer Association: George H. Himes and Curtis
C. Strong, M. D., Portland.
Pertinent remarks were made by several persons relat-
ing to the importance of the celebration contemplated, urg-
ing all present to give the question their best thought in
order that the wisest and most comprehensive plan might
be formulated and successfully carried out.
Col. John Adair, Curtis C. Strong and George Noland
were appointed a committee on Permanent Organization.
After deliberation the committee reported as follows :
(See officers, page 2 back of title.)
Dr. Strong, in taking the chair, thanked the conventicm
for the honor conferred upon him, and stated that he was
H TWENTIEtH ANNUAL REUNION
strongly in favor of the celebration contemplated; that he
knew of no national event during the last hundred years
that, in all its bearings, was more important to the United
States than the discovery of the Columbia River by an
American navigator, being, as it was, one of the leading
factors in the acquisition of the Pacific Northwest. He
pledged himself to use every effort possible to make the
proposed centennial celebration a complete success.
After discussion, Astoria was chosen as the place, and
Wednesday, May 11, 1892, as the date, for holding the
celebration.
As the convention was permanently organized, the idea
of giving it a permanent name was discussed. Mr. Himes
proposed that it be called the "Coltmibia River Centennial
Celebration Society," and moved that the name be adopted,
and the motion carried by a unanimous vote.
In consideration of the vast extent of country tributary
to the Columbia River, and of the importance of the subject
in general, it was voted that the secretaries of all Pioneer
Societies and kindred bodies in Oregon, Washington and
Idaho, be made Assistant Corresponding Secretaries of this
Society.
' At this point President Strong asked for a general ex-
change of views as to what plan for the celebration should
be adopted, and what expense should be incurred in prep-
aration of the programme. After every one present gave
free utterance to his views, it appeared that the general
sentiment was that there should be at least an oration, a
poem and music, all especially prepared for the occasion,
the event being one of such magnitude and so far-reaching
in its influence upon the Pacific Coast and upon the Nation
ORECk)N PIONEtR AS^0CtXTl6N. 7
at large as to be worthy of the best talent that can be se-
cured ; and in conjtinction such parades and spectacular fea-
tures as can be arranged for.
In this connection Mr. Himes said that in addition to
the features already mentioned he thought it advisable, if
possible, to secure as comprehensive a history of the ship
"Columbia," as possible, and went on to state that in the
late summer of 1884 a gentleman by the name of Rev. Ed-
ward G. Porter, of Boston, Mass., called at his office in Port-
land, having just arrived in that city from Japan. During
the conversation, learning that Mr. Porter was a member
of the Massachusetts Historical Society, the question was
raised as to whether or not he would undertake to n^ake a
study of the history of the "Columbia," inasmuch as he
was a resident of the city from whence the famous vessel
sailed, and furthermore, that some of the descendants of
Captain Robert Gray were still living in Massachusetts, and
some of them in Boston, it was believed, from whom, if
found, important information might be secured. Mr. Por-
ter, after a little deliberation, seemed considerably impressed
with the importance of the suggestion, and finally said he
would undertake the work. Within a year, Mr. Himes said,
he had heard from Mr. Porter, and learned that he found
some of the grandchildren of Captain Gray, and from them
had secured valuable material for the history spoken of, and
presumed there would not be any difficulty in getting Mr.
Porter to prepare the article liE it was deisired.
On motion of Mr. Holden, Mr. Himes was appointed
a committee of one to correspond with Mr. Porter and as-
certain if he would prepare a "History of the Columbia,"
and haye it ready on May 1, 1892, and what ^his charge for
the same would be.
8 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
At the close of these miscellaneous remarks, President
Strong said that he hoped that all who were to be consulted
in connection with taking a part in the programme would
be citizens of the United States.
On motion of Mr. Himes, it was voted to give the Exec-
utive Board full power to add to its numbers, if deemed
necessary; and it was also directed to prepare a plan of
action and submit the same at the earliest moment possible.
On motion of Mr. Himes, a general invitation was ex-
tended to the Oregon Pioneer Association, the Southern
Oregon Pioneer Association, and all County Pioneer Asso-
ciations, to participate in the celebration at Astoria on May
12, 1892.
On motion of Mr. Holden, President Strong, Messrs.
Adair, Himes, James, W. Welch, and J. Q. A. Bowlby were
appointed a special committee to prepare a memorial to
Congress, urging the erection of a monument at the mouth
of the Columbia River in honor of Captain Robert Gray,
this memorial to be committed to the Oregon, Washington
and Idaho delegations in Congress for introduction and sup-
port.
The Society then adjourned, subject to the call of Pres-
ident Strong, whereupon he announced that there would be
a meeting of the Executive Committee in Portland, June
15, 1891.
At one o'clock p. m. the members of the Pioneer and
Historical Society of Clatsop County escorted their visitors
to a small steamer, which had been especially chartered for
the occasion, and an excursion was made to Fort Stevens
and the Columbia River Jetty. Upon arrival at the Jetty,
Superintendent G. B. Hegardt placed a locomotive and car
OREGON PIONEER ASSOaATION. 9
at the disposal of the party, upon which it was conveyed
to the end of the Jetty, nearly three miles distant, thus giv^
ing all an excellent opportunity of seeing the method em-
ployed in constructing this important work, which reflects
great credit upon Major Thomas H. Handbury, of the
United States Engineer Corps iia Oregon, and his assist-
ants, who have charge of the work.
After the party returned to Astoria, upon the motion of
Mr. Himes, a vote of thanks was tendered to Superintend-
ent Hegardt for his courteous attention, and also to the As-
toria Chamber of Commerce for the use of its room.
(COPY OP mvrrfkTioN)
iraZ 1082
CdoUstttisia fiiorr
Cdrtitntnial CHrlriiratlott i^ortrtg
CdrUbrattott at Ajalorta
4tag 10. U. 12
1002
f mt art mriiiaUif tootttii to far )trf«ttt at tlr» (drlriiratiott of tl|»
<IHt» IftmiirHktlr Astnittrrsarg of tl|» 9t»Qv>rg of tlr»
CdolssttUiia Siotr. bv (fiaiitalti ftoittrt (Krag, of
tl|» l^liUi "CHolssttUiiar from Bootott.
jUuB.. V. i». A.. 0Ug u. iraz
to far IftUii at Aatorta, (§rtgon, Q^ttraiUig. Vrlm^abag atth Q^lfttrabag
0Ug Ultlr. Uttf attb iZtit, 1002
SrattfrtfuUg
(dtsrtiB (d. I^trottd
llrratifttt. |lortl«tii
Jal|tt Aluifr
X»riir<t0 #ffrft«rtf . Aatorta
<K»or9» If. Ifimm
i^ftfUurv Exrcnttur Soari. flinrtUitib
OltEGOK PIONEER ASSOaAtlON. 11
MEETING OF THE COLUMBIA RIVER CENTEN-
NIAL CELEBRATION SOCIETY,
Astoria, Oregon, March 5, 1912.
The Society met in the Chamber of Commerce at 10
o'clock A. M., and was called to order by Curtis C. Strong,
M. D., President.
• In addition, there were present the following members:
John Adair, Recording Secretary; E. C. Holden, Corre-
sponding Secretary; I. W. Case, Treasurer; Capt. J. H.
D. Gray and John Hobson, of Astoria, and George H.
Himes, of Portland.
The minutes of the previous meeting were read and
approved.
The object for which this meeting was called, as stated
by President Strong, was to hear the report of the Ex-
ecutive Board relative to the success achieved in securing
speakers and to outline a programme.
Mr. Himes, as Secretary of the Executive Board, re-
ported that Dr. John Fiske, of Cambridge, Mass., who was
to be on the Pacific Coast in May next, had been secured
to prepare the oration, the cost of which was to be $100,
and that Rev. Edward G. Porter, of Boston, had agreed
to finish his "History of the Ship Columbia," and would
include the cost of a number of engravings from origi-
nal drawings, for $240.
Upon motion of Mr. Hobson, Mr. Himes, as Secre-
tary of the Executive Board, was instructed to notify
Dr. Fiske and Mr. Porter that their propositions had been
accepted.
12 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
Upon the motion of Mr. Holden, the arrangement of
the programme was referred to the Executive Committee.
Also the preparation and issuing of an invitation, five thou-
sand copies of which were authorized.
Adjourned, subject to the call of the President.
JOHN ADAIR,
Recording Secretary.
OFFICIAL PROGRAMME.
Tuesday, May 10.
8:00 A. M. — Reception of members of Oregon Pioneer
Association by delegation of members of
the Pioneer and Historical Society of Clat-
sop County.
10:00 A. M. — General reception at Opera House and ad-
dress of welcome by Hon. Magnus C.
Crosby, Mayor of Astoria. Responses by
visitors,
1:30 P. M. — Excursion to Fort Stevens and the great
jetty, under direction of S. D. Adair, Mar-
shal. (No children under fifteen permit-
ted to go.)
4 :00 to 7 :00 P. M. — Banquet to the Oregon Pioneer Asso-
ciation, tendered by the adies of Astoria.
Mrs. Samuel Elmore, Chairman.
8:00 P. M.— Concert at Opera House. J. B. Wyatt, Di-
rector, the Marine Band of Portland as-
sisting.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 13
Centennial Day, Wednesday, May 11.
9 :00 A. M. to 12 :30 P. M.— River 1-eception of ship "Co-
lumbia" by all the vessels in the harbor.
Capt. J. H. D. Gray, Marine Marshal.
1 :30 to 3 :00 P. M.— Street parade. Col. Thomas M. Ander-
son, U. S. A., Fort Vancouver, Marshal.
1^ Procession will be composed of pioneers,
visiting and local ciyic and military or-
ganizations.
3 :15 to 6 :00 P. M. — Literary exercises :
Music — Marine Band.
Prayer — Rev. R. B. Dilworth, Astoria.
Original Poem by A. T. Hawley — Read by Hon.
John W. Whalley.
Music — Marine Band.
Oration — Dr. John Fiske, of Cambridge, Mass.
Historical Paper on Voyages of the Columbia, by
Rev. Edward G. Porter, D. D., Boston, Mass.
— Read by Col. John McCraken, Portland, Ore.
Brief address by Lydell Baker, Esq., Portland,
representing Oregon.
Brief address by Hon. Elwood Evans, represent-
ing Washington.
Brief address by Hon. Norman B. Willey, repre-
senting Idaho.
Paper on Condition of Indians at Mouth of Co-
lumbia River One Htmdred Years Ago, by Dr.
Wm. C. McKay of Pendleton.
7:30 P. M.— Torchlight procession of steamers and fish-
ing boats.
u
TWENTIETH ANNUAL KEUNIQ|C
Thursday, May 12.
8:00 A, M. — General exciursions to points of interest as
each individual may select.
2 :00 P. M. — Regatta of boat crews of the U. S. war ves-
sels Baltimore and Charleston for prizes.
LIST OF PASSENGERS FROM PORTLAND.
The following persons left Portland May 9, 1892, at
ten o'clock p. m., for Astoria, to attend the Columbia River
Centennial Celebration:
V
C. H. Adams,
". T. Apperson and wife,
^. M. Arnold and wife,
Isaac Ball,
Mrs. A. Barnhart,
John M. Beck and wife,
K. P. Boise, Jr., and wife,
W. E. Brainerd and wife,
Arthur H. Breyman and wife,
J. W. Briedwell,
B. B. Bronson,
S. L. Brooks and wife,
Lloyd Brooke,
C. W. Bryant, wife and daughter,
W. G. Buffum,
John Burke,
Isaac Butler,
W. H. Byers and wife,
Mrs. Ruth E. Campbell,
William M. Case,
Mrs. A. F. Catching,
John Catlin,
S. F. Chadwick.
Edward Chambreau and wife,
E. M. Cheadle,
R. Cheadle,
Stephen Coffin and wife,
George C. Collins and wife,
G. A. Cone and wife,
Mrs. M. J. Cone,
0. H. Cone,
John Conner,
f). W. Crandall,
Norman Darling.
1. G. Davidson and wife,
J. H. Dixon and wife.
Judge Deady and wife,
E. A. Dean and wife,
Frank Dekum and wife, son and
three daughters.
O. N. Denny and wife,
Mrs. Wiley Edwards,
Rev. Myron Eells,
Rev. Gushing Eellt, D. D.,
Mrs. £. Ellerson,
Miss P. Ellerson,
William England and wife,
E. D. Fellows,
Adam Fisher,
0. L. Francis.
George W. Force and wife.
Judge William Galloway,
M. C. George and wife,
A. B. Gleason,
A. S. Gleaaon,
Mrs. Nina Gleason,
A. Glissen,
1. H. Gove,
William Grooms,
Mrs. M. J. Hanna,
H. Hanson and wife,
Lavillo Hanson,
F. Harbaugh,
E. J. Harding,
W. D. Hare.
W. H. Harris,
D. C. Hatch,
P. H. Hatch,
Clark Hay,
T. J. Hayter,
W. C. Hembree,
D. H. Hendee,
George Herrall,
Almoran Hill,
George H. Himes and wife,
H. A. Hoguc, .
Fred V. Holman,
Henry Holtgrieve and wife,
T. Holtgrieve, born 1806;
R. H. Hopkins.
OREGON PIONESR ASSOCIATION.
16
C. O. Hosford and wife,
Mrs. U. M. Howard.
Richard Hoyt,
S. A. Johns and wife,
Tames Johnson,
W. C. Johnson and wife,
William B. Jolly,
J. H. Jones,
W. M. Kane,
William Kapus and wife,
Plyxnpton Kelly, wife and daughter,
Peter Kindt and wife,
F. Kricff,
W. L. Ladd,
Clementine Lambert,
J. H. Lambert,
R. R. Laughlin,
W. T. Legg,
O. P. Lent and wife,
J. P. O. Lownsdale and wife,
Joseph Mann,
William Masters and wife,
F. X. Matthieu,
Mrs. S. F. Mathews,
George Mayger,
M. McCormick,
John McCraken,
Joshua McDaniel,
H. J. Mclntirc,
Dr. William McKay,
D. A. McKee and wife,
J. N. McKinney,
J. H. McMillen and wife,
R. L. McMillen,
C. W. Meek,
William Merchant,
George Merrill,
G. B. Miller,
John W. Minto and wife,
Ex-Governor Moody,
W. li. H. Morgan,
J. C. Nelson,
T. B. Newman,
A. I. Nicklin, M. D., and wife,
N. M. Bain,
Joseph Pa(^uet and wife,
S. R. Parrish and wife,
J. W. Belcher,
C. Pomeroy and wHe,
W. H. Pope,
E. Poppleton and wife.
H. W. Prettyman, wife and daughter,
W. Breyman and wife,
P. H. Raymond and wife.
Dr. H. Reeves and wife,
C. C. Redman,
Sol Richards and wife.
J. S. Risley and daughter,
B. M. Robfiuon,
Thomas Roe,
G. L. Rowland,
gr. L. L. Rowland,
r. W. Bowlby and wife,
A. W. Rynearson,
J. S. Rynearson,
A. H. Sale,
W. Savatt,
O. V. Sehofiekl,
W. A. Scoggin and wife,
W. T. Sdiai,
Henry Shepard,
R. V. Short,
C. S. Silver,
John S. Simmons,
David Smith,
iames Stewart, 1814;
. L. Stout,
I. A. Straight,
M. A. Stratton and wife.
Dr. Curtis C. Strong and wife,
Mrs. P. Strong,
Ella Talbot,
Peter Taylor,
S. A. Talbot,
G. W. N. Taylor,
Mrs. A. Thompson,
D. P. Thompson and wife,
R. L. Thompson,
T. W. Thompson,
J. Tompkins and wife,
James M. Tracy,
Mrs. D. Tracy,
T. B. Trevett,
S. H. Tryon,
Thomas Tucker and wife,
N. J. Walker and wile,
W. P. Watson and wife,
K. M. Waite,
F. A. Watts,
Henry Wehrung and wife,
F. H. West and wife,
L. S. Wheeler,
George Williams and wife,
R. P. Wilmot,
R. Williams and wife,
T. K. Williams,
Gustaf Wilson and two daughters,
James Winston,
John Winters,
T. A. Wood,
Franklin Yocum,
J. Q. A. Young,
S. E. Young,
16 TVSTENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
PROCEEDINGS.
Astoria, Oregon, Tuesday, May 10, 1892.
The opening day of the Columbia River Centennial cel-
ebration passed off very successfully. It was estimated
that there were 10,000 visitors from outside the city in at-
tendance, and the committees having in charge the work
of providing accommodations were taxed to the utmost.
Outside of the stated programme great interest was mani-
fested by the visitors in seeing the representatives of the
United States Navy in the form of the cruisers Baltimore
and Charleston lying at anchor in the harbor, about 400
yards out in the stream.
At 10 o'clock A. M. a public reception was held at the
Ross Opera House, and after calling /the assembly to order
Dr. Curtis C. Strong, President of the Columbia River
Centennial Celebration Society, said:
"We are gathered today to celebrate one of the great
events in the history of Oregon and of the United States
— the discovery of the Columbia River by an American
and the possession of this goodly land guaranteed to this
nation by virtue of that discovery. As we are here about
the city which guards the entrance to the Columbia River,
and past whose doors flows its vast volume of water to
the Pacific Ocean to return in mist and rain which as-
sures us the abundant harvest, so we hope and expect
that upon the bosom of his great public highway that vast
bulk of grain and other products passing out to the com-
mercial world will return in golden pay. Now, while we
are not able, in any sense, to present this river to the peo-
ple, not having received official recognition of the great
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 17
Slates drained by it, yet we do dedicate, not so much our
labors, for they are insignificant, but the principles and
ideas the Columbia River represents to the nation. We
dedicate it, not to these states, but to the Union, and
through it to the nations of the world. Astoria sits here,
proud mistress of this mighty river, and may she continue
to prosper."
Hon. Magnus C. Crosby, Mayor of Astoria, responded
as follows:
"The pleasant duty devolves upon me of extending a
cordial welcome to all who participate with us in the
centennial celebration of one of the most important events
in American history — the discovery of the Columbia River,
which flows so majestically along our shores. Tomorrow-
it will have been 100 years since that intrepid navigator,
Capt. Robert Gray, unfurled the American flag in these
waters, thus securing by right of discovery the title to the
land we now possess. From that day to this the emblem
of liberty has floated proudly, with undimmed luster, over
the broad land. We are here assembled to do honor to
the memory of the renowned discoverer and that im-
portant chapter in our Nation's history. We hope when
this is done you will all leave feeling we have performed a
patriotic duty. I will not touch upon the historical features
of the occasion or expati.-^te on the growth and develop-
ment of the country. Further on this will be brought to
your attention in a more felicitous manner than I am capa-
Mc of, by others. Tt only remains for me to cheerfully ac-
cord the freedom of the city to all.''
Responses were to have been made on behalf of Wash-
ington and Idaho, but the Hon. Elwood Evans, of Ta-
18 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
coma, Wash., who had accepted an invitation to respond
for that state, was not present, and no one was present
to respond 'for Idaho, notwithstanding Gov. Norman B.
Willey, in response to an invitation, had indicated that
he would be present.
President Strong then invited Hon. M. C. George, ex-
Representative in Congress from Oregon, to respond for
the Oregon Pioneer Association, and in doing so he said:
"The Astoria people seem to have provided everything
for guests but a place to sleep, as some of the pioneers
who had passed the night on the floor and on the deck
of the steamer Potter could testify. But they did not mind
it. It reminded them of the old times when they crossed
the plains with ox teams and slept on the ground every
night for months." Then he returned thanks for Mayor
Crosby's hearty welcome.
Rev. Myron Eells, of Tacoma, son of Rev. Gushing
Eells, D. D., and Mrs. Myra Fairbanks Eells, missionaries
of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions, the foreign missionary society of the Congre-
gational churches of the United States, who came across <
the plains in 1838 as missionaries to the Indians, born
October 7, 1843 ; John Minto, 1844, Salem, made a brief
address. He was followed by Dr. William C. McKay, Pen-
dleton, born at Astoria, March 18, 1824, a grandson of
Alexander McKay and son of Thomas McKay, both of
whom came to Astoria on the Tonquin in April, 1811, and
ex-Gov. Stephen F. Chadwick, 1851, Salem.
At 1 :30 P. M. the steamer Potter and lighthouse ten-
der Manzanita carried 800 passengers to Fort Stevens and
back.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 19
At 4:30 P. M. the banquet was served, with 600 per-
sons present. The special and most prominent feature of
the banquet was a bountiful supply of Royal Chinook sal-
mon, baked to perfection.
Mayor Magnus C. Crosby was toastmaster, and Presi-
dent Strong, Dr. Jay Tuttle of Astoria, George H. Himes,
M. C. George, John Catlin, J. W. Whalley of Portland,
Capt. John T. Apperson of Oregon City, Dr. William C.
McKay of Pendleton and ex-Governor Chadwick of Sa-
lem responded in fitting terms.
CENTENNIAL DAY.
Wednesday, May 11th,
This was the great day of the Centennial celebration.
The city was crowded to the utmost. Numerous com-
plaints were made because of the scarcity of sleeping ac-
commodations, and in a few instances cases were reported
where extortionate prices were charged for lodgings. The
weather was ideal, however, and in general the multitude
were happy, taking everything in good part and making
the best of the conditions they found.
The street parade, beginning at 10 o'clock A. M., was
witnessed by many thousand people, at least, and was con-
ducted under the direction of Col. Thomas M. Anderson,
U. S. A., commander of the post at Fort Vancouver, Wash.,
who acted as Grand Marshal. This feature consisted of
300 sailors and marines from the cruisers Baltimore and
Charleston, representatives from numerous posts of the
Grand Army of the Republic, a large number of mem-
bers of the Oregon Pioneer Association, Improved Or-
20 TWENTIETH ANNUAL KEUNION
der of Red Men, Pilots' Association, Astoria Fire Depart-
ment, local trades unions and other civic organizations,
six bands of music and carriages tx>ntaining distinguished
guests.
The marine parade began at 11 o'clock A. M., with
Capt. J. H. D. Gray, born at Lapwai, now in Idaho, March
20, 1839, as Grand Marine Marshal. The demonstration
in the harbor was truly imposing. The Government boats,
the Union Pacific fleet and numerous private crafts were
placed at the disposal of visitors. The exercises opened with
the reception of the ship ''Columbia," which was repre-
sented by the barkentine "Chehalis," kindly profferecl for
the occasion by Capt. A. M. Simpson of Gray's Harbor.
She was decorated with the flags of all nations. A large
silk flag flew from her main mast, bearing the inscription :
"Columbia Centennial— 1792-1892."
The entire harbor was ornamented with bunting. The
Baltimore and Charleston were in gala dress, and all boats
were profusely decorated with National colors. The "Co-
lumbia," in tow of the tug "Escort Xo. 2," Capt. D.in
McVickar, with the tug "Puritan" on the starboard, com-
manded by Capt. Hawes, a "Boston man," with Capt. J.
H. D. Gray, Grand Marine Marshal, proceeded down the
river, followed by all the steam river craft of any size.
He was assisted by Capt. James Walts of the "Chehalis,"
Bar Pilots Matthews, Woods, Campbell and Capt. Doig
of "Great Republic" fame; Harbor Master Johnson, Capt.
Packard and Capt. Robert Tart of the British ship "Foyles-
dale," now in port. Capt. Woods was at the wheel. On
passing the United States cruisers salutes were fired, which
were recognized by the "Columbia" and blowing of whis-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 21
ties. The steamer "State of California" passed down with
the parade and out to sea, and when at the entrance was
met by the "Oregon" coming- in. About 11 o'clock, when
abreast Fort Stevens, a salute from its guns was acknowl-
edged. The procession then made a detour eastward to
Baker's Bay, and the "Columbia" cast anchor at the spot
as nearly as could be determined where Capt. Robert Gray
anchored 100 years ago. No sooner had the anchor been
dropped than several canoes loaded with Indians pulled
out from the north shore to meet the "Columbia" and wit-
ness the marine parade. They were delegations from the
Chinook, Shoalwater Bay and Gray's Harbor Indians, and
their appearance was a great surprise to all, and wholly
unexpected, yet a most agreeable surprise, as it added
greatly to the interest of the occasion by reason of the
spectacular appearance of the Indians, as they were dressed
with bonnets of eagle feathers and garments of buckskin,
ornamented with colored beads worked in numerous de-
signs.
While the "Columbia" was lying at anchor the follow-
ing exercises took place: ^
Call to order by Dr. Curtis C. Strong, President of the
Centennial Celebration Society.
Prayer, by Rev. Myron Eells.
Song, "America."
President Strong then called attention to the National
flag which he held by referring to it as "A flag which
had never been dipped in disgrace," and then introduced
Mrs. Narcissa White Kinney, who, in a brief address, pre-
sented it to Capt. Simpson.
22 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
Upon returning to Astoria the marine parade passed
near the cruisers "Baltimore" and "Charleston," where-
upon those vessels gave a salute of 21 guns, followed with
a salute by a battery of the Fifth Infantry on shore. A
corps of 300 sailors and marines from the cruisers were
on barges in front of their ships, while bands on different
steamers played National airs and cheers from thousands
rent the air. The scene was one never to be effaced from
memory. To stand upon the deck of one of the vessels,
to hear the familiar strains of the songs of freedom, to
see the Red, White and Blue flapping from hundreds of
masts and to view the mighty guardians of this mighty
country, glittering with the most efficient "trappings of
war," and eloquent with the voices of power, was to feel
a thrill \yhich seemed to electrify the vast audience.
The literary exercises at Ross' Opera House began at
3:30 o'clock P. M., and concluded at 7, as follows:
1. Call to order, by President Strong.
2. Music, by band.
3. Prayer, by Rev. R. B. Dilworth.
4. E. C. Holden, Corresponding Secretary, read letters
of regret from Gov. Sylvester Pennoyer, Vice-President
Levi P. Morton, Rt. Rev. Bishop B. Wistar Morris, D. D.,
Col. George H. Mendell. Capt. J. H. D. Gray read a
letter from Miss Mary E. Bancroft of Boston, a grand-
daughter of Capt. Robert Gray, prescntiBg the latter's sea
chest and mirror to the Pioneer and Historical Society of
Clatsop County, which was accepted on behalf of the So-
society by Silas B. Smith, President. (This letter appears
elsewhere.)
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 23
5. Original poem by Mr. A. T. Hawley. Read by
Judge J. W. Whalley.
6. Music, by band.
7. Oration by Dr. John Fiske of Cambridge, Mass.
8. History of the ship "Columbia," by Rev. Edward G.
Porter of Boston. Read by Col. John McCraken.
9. Brief addresses by Hon. Elwood Evans, represent-
ing .Washington, and Lydell Baker, Esq., representing
Oregon. Idaho was not represented because Gov. Willcy,
who agreed to be present, did not appear and made no pro-
vision for another speaker.
Thursday, May 12, 1892.
The day was spent most delightfully by small excur-
sion parties to different points up and down and across the
Columbia River, and numerous visits were made to the
salmon canneries, as the fishing season was at its height.
The regatta of the boat crews of the '^Baltimore" and
"Charleston" aroused much interest and the contest was
sharp, each crew winning alternately and securing hand-
some prizes.
In the evening a banquet was given by the Columbia
Club to the officers of the "Baltimore" and "Charleston"
in Fisher's Hall, which was especially decorated for the
occasion with National colors. The guests were as follows :
From the "Baltimore" : Capt. William Whitehead, Lieut.
Commander A. B. Hillic, Lieut. Blockinger, Medical In-
spector George Cook, Paymaster W. W. Woodhull, Chap-
24 TWENTIETH ANNUAL ItEUNION
lain J. M. Mclntyre, Assistant Surgeon W. R. Piggott,
Lieut. James H. Sears, Chief Engineer R. Potts, Lieut. H.
C. Fisher.
From the "Charleston :" Capt. Henry F. Picking, Chief
Engineer F. A. Wilson, Lieut. Commander W. L. Field,
Lieut. G. M. Strong, Lieut, (junior grade) J. H. Glennon,
Past Assistant Surgeon A. S. McCormick, First Lieut. C.
A. Doyen.
United States Marine Corps: Ensign Fred B. Bassett,
Ensign H. A. Wiley, Assistant Engineer H. W. Jones,
Assistant Engineer Victor Blue.
United States cutter ''Gedney:" Lieirt. W. V. Meyer,
Lieut. Jaynes, Assistant Surgeon Berryhill.
From the United States Army : Capt. Vogdes, Assistant
Surgeon Carter, Lieut. Henry C. Cabell, Lieut. Hasbrouck,
Lieut. Jordan.
The others at the tables were:
Allen, C. B. Fulton, C. G.
Barnes, W. H. Fulton, C. W.
Bean, Judge Robert S. George, G. H.
Beverjdge, W. Y. Groves, John.
Bross, Ernest Hanthorne, J. O.
Bowlby, J. Q. A. Himes, George H.
Chatten, W. T. Hughes, E. C.
Cherry, P. L. Hume, J. F.
Crosby, Magnus C. Jordan, Col.
Edwards, Capt. E. S. Kellogg, J. B.
Elmore, Samuel. Kinney, Dr. Alfred.
Fisher, William. Loomis, L. A.
Flavel, Capt. George. Lord, William P.
Foard, Martin: " Megler, A. J.
Fox, John. Alegler, G. H.
Fulton, Dr. A. S. McBride, Judge T. A:
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 25
McDermott, Frank. Strahan, Judge R. S.
McGovern, J. F. Strong, Dr. C. C.
Nelson, J. M. Tallant, W. E.
O'Dwyer, Wm. M. Taylor, Ed. A.
Osburn, K. Taylor, Frank J.
Page, C. H. Thane, H.
Parker, F. L. Thompson, H. C.
Patterson, Capt. W. H. Trullinger, J. C.
Prael, Fred. Tuttle, Dr. Jay.
Prael, W. F. Upshur, C. P.
Reed, A. S. Van Dusen, Brenham.
Robb, W. S. Van Dusen, H. G.
Runyon, C. E. Walker, M. M.
Sanborn, G. W. Weather ford, J. K.
Stokes, F. P. Wingate, G.
Smith, Dr. H. C. Young, B. M.
Mr. Samuel Elmore presided, with Capt. Whitehead on
his right and Capt. Picking on his left.
Toasts were responded to as follows :
"The President of the United States," Charles W. Ful-
ton.
"United States Navy," Capt. Whitehead.
"Our Modern Cruisers," Capt. Picking.
"United States Army," Capt. Vodges and Lieut. Reilly.
"The Columbia River of the West," Frank J. Taylor.
"The Press," William M. O'Dwyer and Ernest Bross.
"The Pioneers of Oregon," Judge Thomas A. Mc-
Bride.
"The State of Oregon," James K. Weatherford.
"The Marine Corps; Its Use in the Service," Lieut.
Fisher.
26 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
Song, "They All Love Jack," W. H. Barker.
"Time Signal Service; Its Benefit to the Country,"
Ensign .
"Mother of States— Old Virginia— Never Tires," Dr.
M. M. Walker.
"Our Arctic Explorers/' Lieut. Strong.
Song, "Muldoon, the Solid Man," Hon. John Fox.
"Ordnance of the Navy," Lieut. Glennon.
"The Mother Country and Amicable Relations," P. L.
Cherry, British Consul.
"The Bench," Chief Justice R. S. Strahan.
"Our Merchant Marine," C. P. Upshur.
"The Ladies — ^the Country's Hope for the Future,"
Lieut. Sears.
"The Medical Profession," Dr. J. A. Fulton.
Song, Mr. John Bills.
"The Bar," Hon. C. H. Page.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 27
AN ORIGINAL POEM.
By A. T. Hawley.
Ulysses, sailing for the happy isles,
Not knowing v^hether he should touch their shores.
Though pledged to keep his course beyond the bounds
Of all the stars that grace the western skies,
Lives regnant in the poet's glowing page;
And the grand legend holds unchallenged place
In man's imagination as the type
Of aims heroic and of purpose high.
Ihe Grecian fable, unto countless men,
Hath proved an inspiration age by age;
Hath been incentive unto noble deeds.
But oft hath lured the mariner to doom.
Youth hoists the sail and manhood grasps the helm
Of argosies sent out on bootless quests;
They falter, rest awhile, and sail again
To waste the closing hours of life's brief span.
In some long voyage o'er an unknown sea.
To that dark ocean mortal eye ne'er saw.
What boots it now, that challenge to the sea.
To fate's remorseless, all>embracing grasp,
The old Greek uttered when he turned his prow
To waters still unvexed by blade or keel?
Where rise the islands with their fronded palms
The wanderer in his solemn visions saw?
Where swell the songs celestial his rapt ears
Heard in clear dream in Summer nights in Greece?
The insubstantial vision all is faded!
The men, the women of those fabled isles
Are shadows all — so come and so depart.
So let them pass — pass with the siren's song.
Better the lusty man who bends the oar
With sinewy arms that he may gain the port
Wihere waits his coming the rough girl of Cos,
While wave and wind fight fierce against his strength,
Than he who yields and scuds before the wind,
That he may refuge gain and be at ease
On lotus banks beneath empurpled skies.
Then pass, Ulysses of a vanished age.
Pass with the phantoms of heroic mold.
Whose vast proportions won them seem as gods
Of mortal stature, but of strange renown.
Of splendor which the centuries, slow-wheeled.
Through time's great cycles cannot ever dim.
28 TWENTIETH ANNUAL BEUNION
Awake, O Muse! and sing the later birth
Of men whose galleons, freighted with high hoi>es,
Strong will and purposes beneficent,
Set sail for distant shores on chart'ess seas;
For rugged coasts, rock-ribbed and forest crowncd»
The pioneers of empires yet to be.
There have been many such. The Genoese,
Great Admiral of all adventurous f eets,
To whom the Ultima Thule of his own day
Was but a starting point to vaster fields
Than Carthcginian phalanx ever trod,
Or Roman legion won dominion o'er.
His genius saw beyond familiar skies
A realm magnificent; he- rested not,
Until the ship that bore him drove her prow
Deep in the sands of unknown promontories.
Him others followed swift; 'twere long, indeed.
To name the sailors who from him took heart
And lifted high their banners on these shores.
They live on written and on printed page,
And deep engraved on pediment and tower
The record of their deeds will aye remain.
Slow wheel the circling years; the centuries pass;
The Old World's sluggish blood takes on new life
In the free splendors of the New World's charms.
Great cities rise; great states are organized;
The East is parceled out; the West remains.
Its coast unknown, unchallenged, fair and vast.
Spain, avid of dominion, looks afar.
And from her ports, from whence the Armada sailed,
Her daring captains shape their devious ways
And seek the northwest passage, or new lands
To serve as loyal and unquestioning fiefs
To his most catholic majesty, the king.
Along these shores, upon these high behests,
Sailed swift De Haro, Heceta, Perez,
And pious Cuadra. Ask for their monuments!
Some Spanish names, given as memorials
To stream or mountain, smiling bay or cape:
Such as the latter, planting a great cross,
Gave to the pleasant port of Trinidad;
Fidalgo and Rosario, pleasant sounds,
And tinging with the halo of romance
The dull, ptosaic spirit of today;
Or fair Port Angeles, on the southern shore
Of that vejced strait which bears the old Greek's name.
Such is the heritage these sailors left;
To that proud nation 'neath whose flag they sailed.
OREGON PIpNEER ASSOCIATION. 29
No rood of land in all the vast Northwest
Owns Spain as suzerain. More fortunate
The flag of England; for it floats above
A splendid empire on this western coast —
P'loats in the free air of the Occident —
Long wave that lustrous flag in amity.
Old legends link the heroic name of Drake
With fleeting glimpses of these splendid shores
Two centuries later, hence the Union Jack,
Flown over English keels, which took their course
As signaled by Vancouver, neared the land
*'Where rolls the Ortgon"; for such the name
The broad Columbia bore for many years.
But combing bre.ikcrs and an angry ^ar —
It might be a mysterious Providence —
Bade him stand off, nor tempt the seething floo<l.
And drove him further north in his vain quest
For that longsought-for, fabled water-way,
Through which men hoped to pass to furthest Ind.
And, opening fair before him, spread the Straits
Of Fuca; and, beyond that inland sea,
Which wears the name of Pugct, parted wide.
And, viewing from his decks those snow-clad peaks,
Serene, magnificent, which grace the land.
He gave them names which speak of English homes —
Hood, Rainier, Baker and St. Helens —
So be they known till time shall be no more!
But while the flags of England and of Spain,
Both flown apeak, were skirting these fair shores,
Another ensign proud, "full high advanced,"
The first of a young nation battle-born,
To sail beneath the Magellanic clouds.
To double all the stormy capes unknown.
To touch at all the great ports of all lands,
To skirt the islands hid in tropic seas,
To sight the snow and ice of arctic realms,
From its long voyage round the rolling world,
Blown hither-ward by kind, auspicious gales.
Seemed to the man who walked the deck, beneath
The gr'^'idon of a splendid destiny.
Obedient to her helm, the stanch old ship
Which bore this guidon, ensigfn, what you will,
Dared breaker, reef and rock and whatc'cr else
Of unknown danger that might lurk beyond
The tortuous channel that the master's eye
Saw 'twixt the lines where moaned tlv* treacherous bar:
30 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
With all sails set, safe reached the stiller stream,
The placid stream, the River of the West,
Fabled St Roque, the quest of centuries.
The dream of mariner, emperor and king.
And like the prophet of the olden days
Who stood between the living and the dead
And stayed the plague, so stood our dauntless Gray,
The true type of a stalwart Yankee skipper.
And, lifting high the banner of the free,
Proclaimed a truce and stayed the threatened tide
Of war between two mighty opposites.
'Twas well that he should give the glorious name
His good ship bore unto the splendid stream
His prowess won for his dear native land.
Columbia links the present with the past;
So let it stand, and as we celebrate
The hundredth anniversary of that day
When first the flag of free America
Shone meteor-like above these pleasant scenes.
We consecrate ourselves anew to fealty
To our dear country and its starry flag.
Gray sleeps, his task accomplished; not for him
A dream voyage over Summer seas.
In search of idle rest 'neath palm and vine,
But loyal service in his life's great work!
No worn Ulysses he, but a true man.
His days and strength to useful labor given.
He left as heritage unto his race
No legend floating on the sea of myth.
But a great virile fact, serene and calm,
A landmark to the ages; a great deed.
To grow resplendent in the star-lit crown
Of liberty while time shall garner years;
And to the constellation on his flag
Two glorious jewels, lustrous, radiant.
The peers unchallenged of their sister orbs —
And Oregon and Washington today
Pay willing homage to the name of Gray.
—May 11, 1892.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 81
ORATION.
By Dr. John Fiske, of Cambridge, Mass.
'Friends and Fellow-Countrymen: — We have met here today
on a most auspicious occasion, to celebrate the first discovery
by white men of the magnificent river upon the bank of which
we are assembled. We do well to celebrate that event, for it
was an affair of great importance, connecting the past with
the future in more ways than one. In a certain sense it may
be said to have completed the discovery of America, just
three centuries after that discovery was fairly inaugurated
by the first voyage of Columbus across the Sea of Darkness.
While thus closing a wonderful chapter of past history, it
played an important part in opening a new chapter for the
future, inasmuch as it was concerned in giving to the peo-
ple of the United States the noble country drained by this
mighty stream— a country of nothing less than imperial great-
ness, when we consider its extent, its resources and its
legitimate prospects. To him who studies the history of the
colonization of North America by men of European race,
this northwest country will always have a special interest as
the last debatable and debated territory in the long struggle
for possession — the struggle between the native races and the
invaders, between Spaniard and Frenchman, between Span-
iard and Englishman, between Frenchman and Englishman,
and finally between what the late Mr. Freeman would have
called those sons of England who have their imperial city
upon the Thames and those who have their imperial city upon
the Potomac; or, as red^skinned orators long ago learned to
phrase it, between the "King George men'* and the "Bostons."
Great is the story of that long struggle, appealing as it does
at once to philosopher and to poet, illustrating general prin-
ciples of profound importance, and filled with romantic and
thrilling incidents over mountain and valley, upon river and
lake. All the way from Quebec to Astoria, the history of
North America — sometimes thoughtlessly called dull — abounds
in materials of romance awaiting the advent of some spir-
itual heir of Walter Scott, whose wizard touch shall make
them live with fresh life for evermore.
32 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
The attention of the present generation of Americans has
been gradually drawn toward the richjiess of their history
through the numerous centennial celebrations of the past sev-
enteen years, for in the course of these commemorative oc-
casions there has been a manifest tendency to combine broad
principles with local coloring; to illustrate general history by
the aid of topical history; and it is in this way that the past
comes most easily and naturally to seem alive. The cen-
tennial of Lexington in 1875 called forth swarms of pamphlets
and essays, in which the details of the story were subjected
to strictest scrutiny, localities were carefully identified and in
many cases marked with monuments or tablets, characters
and motives were impeached and sermons printed, family reirin-
iscences drawn upon, until the whole scene was made to
live again and one might almost feel that he had "been there."
So it has been done in other parts of our country, as the
various anniversaries have arrived; and the result has been
seen in a manifold quickening of interest in the common his-
tory of these States, both old and new, and in a strengthening
of the sense of brotherhood and union. There has been some-
thing eminently wholesome in these centennial occasions. To
acquire a due sense of the events of our common American
history and their significance, is to become impressed with the
feeling of our common destiny and the solemn obligation that
lies upon each of us, in whatsoever part of this broad Union
he may have his home, to do his best toward shaping that
destiny worthily. It is well for us from time to time to pause
and take some account of what we have done, and even in the
moment of our warm felicitations ask ourselves just why and
how we have come to what we are.
I said a moment ago that the discovery of the Columbia
River a hundred years ago has its interest for us, whether
we look backward or forward from that date; whether we re-
gard it as putting the finishing touch upon the discovery of
North America, or as prophetic of the beginnings of the three
commonwealths, Oregon, Washington and Idaho. Let us briefly
consider it first in one of these aspects and then in the other.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOaATION. 98
Our custom of affixing specific dates to great events is con-
venient and indispensable, but it is sometimes misleading. Thus
we speak of America as discovered in 1492, and people some-
times unconsciously argue as if the moment Columbus landed
on one of the Bahama islands, somehtJw or other a full out-
line map of America from the Arctic Seas to Cape Horn sud-
denly sprang into existence in the European mind. In point
of fact, the discovery of America was a slow and gradual
process, requiring the labors of several generations of hardy
navigators and explorers, among whom Columbus was first
and most illustrious. The outline of South America was known,
with a fair approach to correctness, by the middle of the six-
teenth century, though Cape Horn was not doubled until
1616. The knowledge of North America progressed much
more slowly. After the death of Columbus much more than
a century elapsed before map-makers could delineate correctly
our eastern coast from Florida to Labrador. It took still
longer time to learn the vast breadth of the continent.
As late as 1609 we find Henry Hudson sailing up his river
under the shadows of the Catskill Mountains in search of a
passage into the Pacific Ocean. The notions of map-makers
and of navigators were as various as vague. Some held to the
original idea that the Atlantic coast of this continent was part
of the eastern coast of Asia. In 1637 Thomas Morton, of Mer-
rymount, seemed to think there was some connection between
New England and Tartary. Others, again, imagined a great
archipelago in place of our continent, and were convinced that
somewhere a Northwest Passage into Asiatic waters would be
found. It took many a rough voyage among Arctic ice-floes
and many a weary journey on foot through the wilderness to
correct these erroneous notions.
By the middle of the eighteenth century men's ideas of the
eastern half of the continent, as far as the Rocky Mountains,
were becoming fairly well adjusted to the facts, at least so
far as general outlines were concerned. New Mexico and Cali-
fornia were also regions more or less known and occupied,
though very imperfectly explored. But the great Northwest
was still terra incognita. In Del 'Isle's map of 1752 the area
M TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
of Oregon, Washington and Idaho, with that of Montana
and other States, is usurped by a huge inland sea communi-
cating with the Pacific Ocean by two narrow straits between
the fortieth and fiftieth parallels, and some five degrees fur-
ther north there begins a chain of straits and lakes through
which a ship might sail northeasterly all the way into the
upper corner of Hudson's Bay, and so over into the Atlantic.
These inland waters were figments of the imagination, some-
times devised by geographers whose wish was father to the
thought, sometimes the inventions of gross exaggerations of
sailors in their yarns.
In Jeffery's map of 1768 we see the Strait of Fuca enter-
ing the coast at about the forty-eighth parallel, and continu-
ing northeasterly until it loses itself among the groups of straits
and islands between the great bays of Hudson and Baffin.
The implication is clear that one might sail by the Straits of
Fuca from ocean to ocean. The origin of the idea is to be
found in the story told by a Greek pilot in the Spanish
service to Dr. Michael Lok, a distinguished English geographer
in the time of Queen Elizabeth. This pilot's name was Apos-
tolos Valerianos, but he was known in the Spanish marine as
Juan de Fuca. He said that in 1692 he was sent out from
Acapulco in search of a northeast passage into the Atlantic
or Arctic Ocean, and found it. His description of the route
was vague, and it has even been doubted if any such voyage
was ever made. It is possible that he may have entered the
strait which now bears his name, and may have sailed along
into the archipelago through which modern excursion steam-
ers thread their way to Alaska. Upon most old maps the much
desired strait connecting the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans is
given, sometimes bearing the name of the Greek pilot, but
more of tei) called the "Strait of Anian," a name of which the
origin is doubtful.
There is no clear and satisfactory evidence of any voyage
upon the Oregon coast by European ships before the eight-
eenth century. Just how far north Sir Francis Drake may
have come in 1579 is not easy to determine. He was the first
Englishman to thread the Strait of Magellan and sail upon
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 85
the Pacific Ocean. His errand was one that in those days
used to be called ''singeing the King of Spain's beard." As
often as occasion offered he would dash into a Spanish har-
bor, burn the shipping and carry off such treasure as he could
lay hands on. When he had reached the California coast, heav-
ily laden with spoils, it occurred to him to seek for a north-
east passage as a short route homeward. But after sailing for
some distance up the coast, which he called New Albion, he
changed his mind, crossed the Pacific and went home by way
of the Cape of Good Hope, circumnavigating the globe. It is
probable that Drake saw a portion of the coast of Oregon,
but we can hardly call it certain.
In the eighteenth century the first impetus to discovery in
the northern waters of the Pacific was given by the Russians
after the completion of their conquest of Siberia. In 1728 the
great navigator, Vitus Bering, passed through the strait which
bears his name, into the Arctic Ocean without seeing the Ameri-
can coast, and four years later a Russian officer, Gvosdjeff,
sailing in those same waters, saw both sides of the strait. In
1741 Bering discovered the lofty mountain which he named
St. Elias, and farther stretches of the Alaska coast, besides the
Aleutian Islands. These discoveries aroused an interest in
seal catching, and by 1766 various Russian companies had been
organized for prosecuting the fur trade upon our Pacific Coast.
By the end of the century Russia had taken possession as far
down as the fifty-fifth parallel, and before 1820 scattered
Russian posts had been established even upon the coast of Cali-
fornia.
It seems to have been the advance of the Russians that
stimulated Spain to new efforts toward exploring and occupy-
ing the coast. For nearly two centuries Spanish energies had
been stagnant, but with the reign of the very able Charles
III., who came to the throne in 1759, there was a marked re-
vival. In the course of the next ten years the occupation of
California, from San Diego up to San Francisco, was com-
pleted; and in 1773 Juan Perez set out in the good ship San-
tiago on a voyage of discovery. He kept well out to sea and
to the northward until he struck the coast of Queen Char-
86 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
lottfe Island, in latitude 51 degrees 42 minutes. He followed
that cdast to its northern extremity and tried in vain to make
his way eastward through Dixon Ehtrance, with its power-
ful adverse currents. Failing in this attempt, Juan Perez re-
turned upon his course down the outer coast of Queen Char-
lotte Island, and presently discovered Vancouver Island, and
anchored for a while in an inlet, which was probably Nootk.i
Sound. His voyage thence down to Monterey was a rough
one, and much vexed with rain and fog, but he seems to have
caught sight of the snow-capped summit of Mount Olympus
and of a good many points on the Oregon coast.
In 1775 this voyage was followed up by an expedition of
two vessels, the Santiago, commanded by Brurio Heceta, with
Juan Perez for his pilot, and the Sonora, commanded by Juan
de Bodega y Cuadra. They landed at Point Grenville, now on
the Washington coast, and in the presence of the astonished
Indians set up a cross and took possession of the country in
due form for the King of Spain. A few days afterward the
two ships were separated in a storm and quite lost sight of
each other, and their subsequent courses were different. Cuadra,
with the Sonora, made his way northward as far as Sitka and
took formal possession of that coast; but by the time Heceta,
in the Santiago, got as far as Nootka Sound his crew was so
thinned by scurvy that it became necessary to turn home-
ward. He missed the Fuca strait, but farther to the south
began hugging the coast, and on the 17th of August discovered
the mouth of the Columbia River, but without recognizing
it as a river's mouth; he mistook it for a mere bay or in-
let, and named it as such Bahia de la Asuncion.
By these explorations of Perez, Heceta and Cuadra, Spain
clearly established a claim to the Northwest Coast, insofar
as the mere fact of discovery was concerned. By Borgia's bulbs
of 1493 and 1494, Spain was entitled to whatever heathen ter-
ritory she might discover to the west of a certain arbitrary
meridian in the Atlantic Ocean. But in the eighteenth cen-
tury little heed was given to the memory of Borgia or his
bulbs, and discovery without actual occupation went prac-
tically but little way in giving a title to new countries. The
OKEOON PIONEER ASSOaATION. 37
Spanish government did not publish any account of these ex-
ploring voyages, and had no just ground of complaint if other
nations visited the same shores. The British were next upon
the scene. In March, 1778, Captain James Cook was on his
way from the Sandwich Islands to explore the Northwest Coast
and see if any practicable passage could be found into the
Atlantic Ocean. He first saw the point which he called Cape
Foulweather, and sailing south from there he named Capes
Perpetua and Gregory. Thence he turned about to the north-
ward and in the struggle with adverse winds was carried
well out to sea, so that the next land which he saw was the
point which he named Cape Flattery. "It is in this very
latitude," said Cook, "that geographers have placed the pre-
tended strait of Juan de Fuca. But we saw nothing like it;
nor is there the least probability that ever any such thing ex-
isted.*' He crossed the mouth of the strait without suspect-
ing its existence, and did not see land again until he reached
Nootka Sound. He supposed Vancouver and Queen Charlotte
Islands to be part of the continent. Afterward he explored
with much care the coast of Alaska before returning to the
Sandwich Islands, where a tragic fate awaited him.
Several English voyages followed after Cook's, and each
one added something to the knowledge of the coast, but it
is not necessary to specify details. Let it suffice to observe
that in 1788 Captain Meares, after entering the strait of Juan
de Fuca and applying that name to it in honor of its real or
alleged original discovery by the Greek pilot, began to search
the coast for the bay visited by Heceta, which we now know
to have been the mouth of the Columbia River. He reached
it in due season, and it is extremely curious to find him mak-
ing almost the same remark that Cook had made about the
strait of Fuca. Heceta had given the name San Roque to the
ca,pe just north of the bay, and it had somehow been ru-
mored that there was a river there, perhaps on the strength
of statements made by Indians. A river of San Roque seems
to have been laid down upon some Spanish sailing charts,
and Captain Meares now looked for it, but he misinterpreted
the great breakers at the bar and decided that there was no
38 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
river here. **We can now safely assert," said he, "tiiat no
such river as that of Saint Roc exists." Cape San Roque he
rechristened Cape Disappointment, and the moutfy of the great
river he called Deception Bay. A tricksome piece of water
it must indeed have been, thus once and again to deceive the
sharp eyes of those experienced old seadogs!
The time was at hand, however, when the deception was to
be exposed and the mighty river was to surrender its secret.
In this same year, 1788, the Stars and Stripes appeared for
the first time in these Northern Pacific waters. Those were
the days when New Englanders were truly a maritime peo-
ple and vied with their British cousins in building and handling
ships; and many years were still to pass before the suicidal
legislation in Congress which has well nigh driven the Ameri-
can flag from the ocean and left us in some danger of for-
getting our Viking ancestry and its glories. New England
ships, trimly built, swift sailors and staunch against foul
weather, were to be met upon every sea; and it was quite
in the natural course of things that they should find their
way to these waters, fast becoming famous for their wealth of
fur seals and sea otters. The first expedition, fitted out by
Boston merchants, consisted of two vessels, the ship Colum-
bia, commanded by John Kendrick, and the sloop Lady Wash-
ington, commanded by Robert Gray, of Boston, who had served
in the United States navy during the War of Independence.
After wintering at Nootka the two New England captains
partially explored the labyrinthine archipelago through which
the Alaska route now lies and they did some pretty profitable
trading with the Indians, who on one occasion are said to
have eagerly given $8000 worth of sea otter skins in exchange
for a second-hand chisel. Presently the two ships exchanged
captains, and Kendrick remained in these waters with the
Lady Washington, while Gray, in the Columbia, carried his
furs to China, bartered them for a cargo of tea, and returned
to Boston by way of the Cape of Good Hope. This was the
first time that the Stars and Stripes were carried around the
world.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 89
On the 28th day of September, 1790, the Columbia again set
sail from Boston, and in the following June, having rounded
Cape Horn, she was again in the waters about Queen Char-
lotte Island. In the course of 1791 and 1792 more than
thirty vessels were cruising in this part of the ocean, includ-
ing several from New England. Among these vessels was
the British twenty-gun ship Discovery, Captain George Van-
couver, with her consort or tender, the Chatham, of ten
guns. Lieutenant Broughton. Vancouver's primary purpose was
to meet the Spanish captain, Cuadra, as commissioner for
carrying out the terms of the Nootka convention of Octo-
ber, 1790, by which Spain practically relinquished her claim
to the sovereignty over these northwestern islands and coasts.
But it was also part of Vancouver's business to follow up
the explorations of Cook and Meares, and to renew the search
for some available passage into the Atlantic. For nearly 300
miles he scrutinized the Oregon coast so sharply that from
his masthead the surf breaking upon the shores was never
once lost sight of; and so he, too, was deceived by the great
river, so coy of detection, for he mistook the breakers on its
bar for coast surf. It was on the 27th of April, 1792, thai
he passed it and identified the inlet as Captain Meares' De-
ception Bay, but he felt sure that there was no river there.
Now, some time before, but just how long it is not quite clear.
Captain Gray had reached this same inlet, and believed it
to be the mouth of a river. He felt so strongly convinced
of this that during nine days he made repeated efforts to
sail in, but was baffled by the force of the outcoming waters.
On the 29th of April, Gray fell in with Vancouver near Cape
Flattery, and told him about this river. The British captain
at once recognized the spot described. It was no doubt, he
said, the opening' passed by him the day before yesterday, but
Captain Gray must be mistaken in regarding it as a river;
the difficulty in entering was not due to a powerful current,
but simply to the fury of the breakers. **I was thoroughly
convinced," writes Vancouver in his narrative, "as were also
most persons of observation on board, that we could not pos-
sibly have passed any safe navigable opening, harbor, or place
of security for shipping on this coast, from Cape Mendocino
40 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
to the promontory of Classett." Gray was headed to the
south when this discussion took place, and doubtless it added
a piquant zest to his determination to effect an entrance at
the disputed spot. On the 7th of May we find him dis-
covering and entering the bay still known as Gray's Har-
bor. On the 11th he reached Deception Bay, and seizing a
favorable wind, ran in under crowded canvas, forced his way
through the breakers, and dropped anchor some ten miles up
stream. After a halt of three days, to fill his water casks
and trade with the natives, he ran up fifteen miles further,
but mistook the channel and got into shoal water. Never-
theless, he felt sure that the river must be navigable for more
than a hundred miles. There could hardly be a doubt that
so great a stream must extend a long way into the coun-
try and drain a very large extent of territory; and after sat-
isfying himself as to the decisive character of his discovery.
Captain Gray turned his prow toward the ocean again and
sailed out over the bar on the 20th. The river he named
after his good ship, the Columbia, and curious enough it is
that in this roundabout way and quite accidentally the name
of Christopher Columbus should have come to furnish a
name to a river flowing into an ocean, of which he never
so much as suspected the existence; a river the discovery of
which was the last important event in the era begun by him
when he landed among the Bahamas three centuries before.
The name of Cape Disappointment Gray changed to Cape
Hancock; and the opposite promontory to the south of the en-
trance he named Point Adams. The latter name seems to
have been more successful than the former in keeping its
place upon the map. When the names Hancock and Adams
are coupled in this way, the reference is naturally understood
to be Samuel Adams, the man who was .perhaps more than
any other the father of American independence, and it is
indeed interesting to find the name of that sturdy states-
man thus recorded at a longer distance from his native Bos-
ton than that which separates the Old South Meetim? House
from Westminster Abbey. It is like meeting s\\c',\ names as
Portland Salem and Albany, coupling oldest East with the
new West by pleasant links of association.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOaATION. 41
On the 20th of September following this discovery Gray
met Vancouver again at Nootka Sound and told him about
it; and in October, on the way to San Francisco, the British
captain sent Lieutenant Broughton, with one of Gray's own
charts, to verify the facts. Broughton went up the river more
than a hundred miles as far as a place which he named Point
Vancouver, but did not see the mouth of that great tributary,
the Willamette, just opposite. He spent three weeks in sur-
veying the river, and gave to different places more than thirty
local names. He also took formal possession of the river and
the country, in the name of George III, because, as he said,
he had "every reason to believe that the subjects of no other
civilized nation or state had ever entered this river before."
Under the circumstances this may seem rather an odd re-
mark for Lieutenant Broughton to make, but his ingenuity
was at no loss for a justification. According to him, the water
as far as ascended by Gray, ought properly to be called a
bay and not a river, so that the American captain had not
really made an entrance, after all! Considering the dogmatic
assurance with which the British officers had maintained that
there was no river there, until Gray furnished them with
positive information, but for which Broughton would, in all
probability, never have made his reconnaissance, there is a
coolness about this argument that on a sultry day would
be quite refreshing!
These events owe their interest to the fact that in after
times the government of the United States based upon them
its claim to the territory drained by the Columbia River by
right of discovery. Viewed in itself, it can not for a mo-
ment be pretended that there was anything grand or thrilling
in Captain Gray's achievement. It was indeed highly credit-
able to Captain Gray's sagacity that he saw the mouth of
a river where so many tried old salts had persisted in see-
ing only an inward inflection of the coast, but that is about
as far as we can go in glorifying the event in itself. It is a
good illustration of an historical truth too often overlooked
or slighted, that the importance of events generally depends
far more upon their casual relations to other events than upon
their own intrinsic magnitude.
42 TWEICTfETH ANNUAL REUNION
Captain Gray's discovery became clothed with importance
by what happened afterward. It was a principle of interna
tional law, or international usage, more or less recognized
since the time when France and Spain began to jostle one
another in North America, that the discovery of a river car-
ries with it at least an inchoate title to the territory drained
by it. But, as a general thing, very little heed has been paid
to such inchoate titles unless they have been completed and
reinforced by actual settlement or occupation. A nation can
not go about the world and lay claim to unappropriated do-
mains simply by putting its fingers on them, as children
"bony** postage stamps. It must take possession really as
well as symbolically. Now, in 1792 the western boundary of
the United States was the Mississippi River, and as long as
it remained so there was not much likelihood of American citi-
zens occupying the valley of the Columbia.
In 1792 the vast Louisiana territory, extending from the
Mississippi River to the crest of the Rocky Mountains, was
the acknowledged property of Spain, but in 1800 Spain ceded
it to France, and in 1803 Napoleon sold it to the United States.
It has sometimes been contended that this Louisiana purchase,
of itself, gave the United States some further claim to Ore-
gon, as a kind of appurtenance to the Louisiana territory, on
the assumption that Spain virtually turned over to France, in
the cession of 1800 her old claims to the Northwest Coast;
but this view seems hardly defensible. With more plausible-
ness it has been argued that in the treaty of 1819, when Spain
surrendered Florida to the United States, there was a clause
that included in the cession all Spanish claims to the North-
west Coast, so that the United States became, with regard to
this territory, the successor and legal representative of Spain.
Such questions have a certain interest of their own, as part
of the metaphysical region in international law. In meta-
physics a sufficient exercise of ingenuity will enable us to
reach a conclusion that seems unshakable until our antag-
onist with similar ingenuity reaches a conclusion exactly op-
posite and apparently just as well supported.
oufiON noNmt association. 48
It has long seemed to me that metaphysics are of precious
little use, only one needs to know them in order to refute
other metaphysics 1 The case is scnaewhat dK sane with
sundry wire-drawn discussions in the old law of real estate,
and with much of the maze of diplomatic argument concern-
ing valid titles to territory. One often needs to know it in
order to refute somebody, but otherwise there is more vexa-
tion of soul in it than of profit to the understanding.
With regard to our present subject, it may safely be said
that neither the purchase of 1803, nor that of 1819, would
have gone far toward giving Oregon to the United States
unless the shadowy metaphysical claims had been supple-
mented by the solid facts of occupation and possession.
After this explanation there is little risk of being misun-
derstood in saying that the Louisiana purchase carried the
United States a long way toward the possession of Oregon
— all the way from the Mississippi River to the great divide
between the sources of the Missouri and those of the Colum-
bia. It at once became possible for exploring parties to cross
the mountains and advance to the Pacific Coast without
crossing foreign territory. President Jefferson, who had long
been interested in exploring the wilderness, seized the oppor-
tunity without a moment's delay, and in May, 1804, the fa-
mous expedition of Captains Meriwether Lewis and William
Clark started from St. Louis. Nothing was heard from them
until the autumn of 1806, when they returned to this fron-
tier city, after having followed the Columbia River from
the upper waters of its Snake branch to its mouth. Within
the next two years the American Fur Company was organ-
ized, with headquarters at St. Louis. Two years more had
scarcely elapsed when the ship Albatross, from Boston, com-
manded by Nathan Winship, ascended the Columbia River
about forty miles, and the crew began building a blockhouse,
but were driven away by the Indians. In the next year, 1811,
came the founding of Astoria. The eminent New York mer-
chant, John Jacob Astor, a most enthusiastic dealer in furs,
had for some years carried on the trade by way of the Great
Lakes, over the time-honored routes that had been followed
44' TWENTIETH ANNUAL HEUNION
since the days of Marquette and Joliet. He was quick to
perceive the value of a trading station at the mouth of the Co-
lumbia, half way between New York and China, which fur-
nished such a market for furs. President Madison's gov-
ernment felt an interest in Mr. Astor's venture, for the Rus-
sians at Sitka had made a serious complaint against the
Yankee skippers on whom they largely depended for supplies.
These Yankees were altogether too reckless in selling rum
and rifles to the Indians, thus sowing seeds of strife and mur-
der. Mr. Astor organized the Pacific Fur Company with the
view of monopolizing the fur trade on this coast and also se-
curing the whole business of supplying the Russian forts, so
as to deprive the rum-selling skippers of their occupation. The
mouth of the Columbia River was an admirably chosen center
for the trade between New York, Sitka and Canton, and the
whole scheme was marked by rare boldness and breadth of
view. It heralded the era in which mercantile enterprises were
to assume imperial dimensions.
But Oregon was in those days a long way from the Atlan-
tic Coast. She is now scarcely a week removed from it; she
was then more than a year. A party of about sixty persons,
about half of Astor*s party, started overland from St. Louis;
the other half started from New York on the voyage by way
of Cape Horn. The overland party arrived at the
mouth of the Columbia River after a terrible journey of
fifteen months; in the course of which several of their
number had perished, and they found that the Cape Horn party
had arrived some time before them. No sooner had Astoria
been built and fortified when the war with Great Britain broke
out in 1812, and soon ruined the enterprise. Unfortunately,
Mr. Astor had included among his partners of the Pacific
Fur Company certain men who had formerly been connected
with the Northwest Company, of Montreal, a British
concern which already had its outposts as far west as the
Fraser River; and in 1813 these partners treacherously sold
out the Astoria property, for about one-fifth of its value, to
the Northwest Company. Soon afterward a British squadron
entered the Columbia, with intent to destroy the settlement,
ORSGON nONEEl ASSOCIATION. 4h
but, finding it already . in British hands, there was nothing
left for them to do but run up their flag, change the name
of the place to Fort George, and go on their way.
In the treaty of Ghent, which ended that war with Great
Britain, it was agreed that all "territory, places and posses-
sions whatever, taken by either party from the other during
the war, shall be restored without delay." President Mon-
roe, accordingly, proposed to take back Astoria, but the Brit-
ish government objected on the ground that it had not
been captured, but simply sold from one party to another,
and that it stood upon British territory, since possession of
that country had long ago been taken in His Majesty's name.
The reference was, of course, to Lieutenant Broughton, who
had ascended the river after its American discoverer had
shown him the way! In 1818 a temporary adjustment of the
question was effected. As a temporary makeshift there was
a joint occupation of Oregon by the two governments. For a
time this arrangement seemed practically equivalent to a
British occupation. The British Northwest Company be-
ing in possession of Astoria, built a strong stockade fort
there, with a garrison of sixty men and an armament of
twenty cannon, as a menace to all intruders.
For several years after the peace of 1815 it seemed as if
there was but a sorry chance for Americans in the region
drained by the Columbia, and* especially in 1821, when the
Northwest Company was absorbed by the great Hudson's Bay
Company.
But in spite of this dismal prospect certain laws of the
universe, laws that work quietly but surely, were working in
favor of the Americans. It was only a question of time when
the westward overflow of population should reach the Pacific
Coast. But much might be done by the action of the two
governments in hastening or Relaying that time; and here, Si-i
so commonly happens, the action of the governments had
unforeseen results much more important than those that were
contemplated. By the terms of the treaty for joint occupa-
tion it was agreed that any country westward of the Rocky
46 TWENtlETH AKKUAL REUNION
Mountains that might be claimed by either of the two powers
should be free and open to the vessels and the citizens of
both. For the moment the practical result of this seemed to
be to leave the Hudson's Bay Company in the possession of
the country and in the monopoly of the fur trade, for that
company seemed quite competent to look after its own, in-
terests, and to keep out intruders. What, then, was the Hud-
son's Bay Company? It must rank, with the English and
Dutch East India companies, among thq^ most colossal cor-
porations ever created by a government. Its founder was that
merry monarch "who never said a foolish thing and never did
a wise one." Every student of American history has occasion
to observe how lavish Charles II. used to be with his grants
of lands and privileges in the American wilderness. It was
an easy way to pay off old debts and to return favors done
him by his friends; and there was such a delightful vague-
ness about American geography that it was as easy to give
away an empire as a farm. Thus did George Monk and Ed-
ward Hyde obtain the Carolinas; thus did the great Quaker
get Pennsylvania, and in similar fashion did Charles in. 1670
grant to his cousin, Prince Rupert, and several other noble-
men, "the sole trade and commerce of all those seas, straits,
bays, rivers, lakes, creeks and sounds lying within the en-
trance of Hudson's Straits, with all the lands, countries and
territories upon the coasts and confines" of the same. This
act created the Hudson's Bay* Company, and handed over to
it a territory larger than the whole of Europe to exploit for
its own use and behoof. This country was, and is, the natural
home of otters and martens, muskrats and beavers, sables and
lynxes, moose and buffalo, bears, deer, foxes and wolves. It
was the object of that company to keep this country forever
a grand preserve of fur-bearing animals, and to this end it
discouraged all attempts ,at settlement. To introduce farms
and villages would scare away the game .and diminish the
value of the monopoly.
Accordingly, until recent years, Rupert's Land, as it used
to be called on the maps, has maintained its character of
primeval wilderness, and it is only lately that we see civilized
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 47
States, like Manitoba and others, coming, into existence along
its southern frontiers. A superficial glance at the map might
lead one to attribute this backwardness to severity of climate;
but commercial monopoly has doubtless had far more to do
with it. It was the policy of the Hudson's Bay Company to
keep its own government uninformed as to the nature and
resources of the vast and noble country that lies between
Lake Winnipeg and the Pacific Coast. Nothing must be suf-
fered to interfere with furs; and nobody not. connected with
the company had a legal right to visit the country, or to catch
a wild animal, or to buy or sell its skin.
Seventy years ago this grreat corporation threw its long
arms southward even as far as Salt Lake, while it held
Astoria in its clutches and had posts in Idaho. A strange life
in that vast wilderness, with its dog sledges making their win-
ter journey of 3000 miles from Fort Garry to the lower
Mackenzie and the upper Yukon, carrying a mail that has
come to be a year old before its delivery! A vague, shad-
owy land, little changed since the great glaciers receded many
thousand years ago — a land shut up by a huge monopoly and
slow to become known.
In the race for the possession of Oregon — the race that must
sooner or later terminate the joint occupation in favor of the
one or the other party exclusively, England was heavily handi-
caped by her Hudson's Bay Company. To the south of the
boundary between British America and the United States the
waves of population were steadily advancing westward, and
it was' not merely a march of trappers and hunters. It was
a movement that kept creating new homes; a movement in
which towns were built and the wilderness made to bloom
like a garden. It was a movement, moreover, that represented
private enterprise and not a giant monoply created by govern-
ment.
The difference between the trapper and the farmer is by no
one more keenly appreciated than by the red man. The trap-
per may be, and often is, the Indian's ally, but the farmer is
naturally his foe. The one draws his sustenance from the wil-
4fe TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
derness and is interested in preserving it; the other transforms
the wilderness and spoils it for the Indian's needs. Where
plows and oxen come, the forlorn red man feels no longet* at
home. Hence the French pioneers in Canada found it so much
easier to fraternize with Indians than the English colonists
found it; and hence the British of the Hudson's Bay Company
had so much less trouble with the Indians than the people of
the United States.
It was not until the middle of the last century that the
shriek of the iron horse was heard upon the banks of the Mis-
sissippi, and naturally, during the early part of the century,
. the remote Pacific Coast aroused but little interest. Yet we
need not regret that the founding of this western empire owes
so little to direct aid and encouragement from the govern-
ment of Washington. In the long run those enterprises thrive
best which spring up spontaneously and with which govern-
ment meddles least. In the settlement of Oregon we see the
people whose government had the less care for the ultimate
result prevailing over the other, whose governmental policy
defeated its own ends. With the result as it has been worked
out we have reason to be satisfied.
To the earliest approaches of American settlers towards
Oregon during the period of joint occupation a brief allusion
must suffice. The expedition of Ashley in 1823 and the fol-
lowing years did much to stimulate the American fur trade,
with its headquarters at St. Louis, and led to the founding of
the Rocky Mountain Company. The adventures of Captain
Bonneville, and the expedition from Cambridge, Mass., under
the lead of Nathaniel Wyeth, in 1832, in the course of which
Fort Hall was founded upon the Snake River, had in them
much that was interesting and romantic, but need not detain
us here. All these expeditions had their use in familiarizing
a certain number of people with these vast stretches of west-
ern country. As fast as well could be expected in those diys
before railroads, the region west of the Rocky Mountains was
ceasing to be an unknown land.
In that same year (1832) four Flathead Indians made a pil-
grimage to St. Louis, we are told, in search of the white
OiOEGON PIONEER ASSOaATION. 49
man's Book of Salvation. What manner of patent medicine
their savage heads may have fancied the sacred volume to
contain, whether it would give them ample hunting grounds or
ward off the dreaded tomahawk and still more dreaded incan-
tations of the next hostile tribe, it would be hard to say. But
the incident attracted the attention of some religious enthusi-
asts, and the vague plea of the Indians for help was put into
a simple yet touching appeal for teachers to make known to
them the white man's Book of Salvation. This appeal made a
great impression upon two of the religious organizations of
the country, the Methodists and the Presbyterians. The Meth-
odists were the first to take action, and under the lead of Jason
Lee, a type of the religious missionary and states-building
pioneer, a Methodist mission was established in the Wil-
lamette Valley in 1834. In 1835 the American Board of Commis-
sioners for Foreign Missions, the great missionary organization
of the Congregationalists, Presbyterian and Dutch Reformed
Churches — an organization which has exerted a powerful influ-
ence in the evangelization of the "waste places" of the earth —
became interested in the spiritual welfare of the Oregon In-
dians and despatched the Rev. Samuel Parker and Dr. Marcus
Whitman on an overland tour of exploration and observation
to the Oregon territory.
Before they reached the territory they fell in with some re-
turning traders and explorers, whose stories of Oregon and the
Indians satisfied Parker and Whitman of the great need of a
mission there; and for its more speedy establishment it was
decided that Parker should go forward and locate the region
of the mission, while Whitman should return to the East for
helpers, and should endeavor to bring out some families, in
order to make the home the nucleus for practical missionary
work. Early in 1836 we therefore find Dr. Whitman back in
the East, accompanied b}^ two Indian boys, earnestly engaged
in spreading information in regard to the missionary field in
Oregon, setting forth the great need of helpers, urging peo-
ple to engage in the work as one of the highest forms of Chris-
tian service, and making clear the ways and means of getting
there.
50 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
His plea was the more effective in that a young woman of
culture a;id deep religious feeling, Miss Narcissa Prentiss, of
Prattsburg, New York, had consented to become his wife and
to share with him all the privations and experiences of his
missionary labors. He also secured as co-workers the Rev.
Henry H. Spalding and his young bride, both of whom joy-
fully accepted the call to service in Oregon as a call to the
service of Christ, and under conditions that would have ap-
palled persons of worldly minds. These two young couples,
with the two Indians boys, were joined at Liberty; Missouri,
by W. H. Gray, assistant missionary, and a sort of practical
worker; and these seven persons, all moving under the auspices
of the American Board for Foreign Missions, joined in May,
1836, an expedition of the American Fur Company on their
way to the Oregon territory, and resolutely set their faces
towards the Columbia River.
The incidents of this journey were many, and are of inter-
est as records of personal experiences in encountering and
overcoming great difficulties and dangers. These must not de-
tain us further than to note that at Fort Hall the party gave
up their wagons, as they were told that it was impossible to
get wheeled vehicles through and over the mountains. The
observations of Dr. Whitman, however, on this journey, con-
vinced him that it was possible to take wagons through to
the Columbia — a conviction that, later, he was to see made a
reality. In September the little party reached the Colum-
bia River, bringing to the Oregon territory the Christian home
with all its sacred and tender associations.
On the arrival of Whitman and Spalding at Walla Walla,
a trading post and also a fort on a small tributary of the Co-
lumbia, they were hospitably received, and they found that
Dr. Parker, their precursor of the year before, had looked
the field over and had designated Waiilatpu {the place of rye
and grass) as the proper place for the mission. This was situ-
ated about twenty-five miles from Fort Walla Walla, in the
midst of a beautiful and fertile section of the country. The
Indians roundabout were friendly.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 61
It is not m]' purpose, nor is this the occasion, to enter upon
the discussion of the value of the services rendered to the
building up oi* civil government in these imperial common-
wealths by the devoted Methodist and American Board mis-
sionaries, who in advance of the great tide of immigration which
rolled into the territory from 1842 to 1846, had settled and made
their homes in the beautiful valleys of the Willamette and
Walla Walla. They were indeed an heroic little band in this
great wilderness
"Where rolls the Oregon, and hears no sound
Save his own dashings."
In 1839 the number of persons connected with the Metho-
dist mission was seventy-seven, and the number connected with
the other missions was sixteen, with twenty more on
the way. Jn 1842 the latter had broadened its work to three
stations — V/aiilatpu, Lapwai and Chemakane. P'ew as were the
missionaries in numbers, the missions themselves were radiat-
ing points from whiclw went forth steady streams of infor-
mation to the people of the East in regard to the attractive
climate, the wonderful fertility of the soil and the great beauty
of physical aspect. Then, too, when the great tide of immi-
gration set in, the missions became welcoming stations, sweet
havens of rest to the hardy pioneers after their perilous jour-
neys across the plains and over the mountains. If in their
religious zeal the missionaries seemed to overlook the child-
ish imperfections of the Indian's mind, and tried to give him
theological doctrines that were beyond his comprehension,
the while presenting him with a system of Christian ethics
which they were openly violating bj' taking to themselves
his choicest lands, let is pass. The day of scientific ethnology
had not come, and the proper way to civilize aboriginal man
was not yet comprehended. With all their shortcomings, we
well may honor these devoted servants of Christ who, brav-
ing every privation and danger that they might spread the
gospel of salvation as they understood it, to the Indians,
brought hither the Christian home and the school, and became
no inconsiderable factors in wresting this fair and bounteous
region from the hands of a giant monopoly.
52 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
It is in evidence that about 1839 the Catholics made their
presence felt among the Indians and the few Canadian set-
tlers in the territory. The mystic rites of the Catholic service
specially appealed to the Indian; and the priests, by the sim-
plicity of their lives and by evidencing no disposition to take
possession of the country for the benefit of white settlers, easily
ingratiated themselves with the Indians, thereby arousing the
hostility of the missionaries; and thus there was injected into
the early settlement of the territory somewhat of the religious
strife between Catholics and Protestants which for centuries has
been the disgrace of Christendom. The incidents of this strife
need not detain us further than to remark that the Indians
for whose spiritual good both parties were ostensibly striving,
were more or less demoralized by the un-Christian conduct
of their teachers; and if in some instances they showed pref-
erence for the Catholics, it must be considered that the Catho-
lics were not appropriating their lands.
During this period neither the people nor the government
of the United States were ignorant of, or idle in regard to, their
interests in the Oregon territory. The report of the Lewis and
Clark expedition, the diplomatic correspondence with England,
the report of Commodore Wilkes, who visited the territory
in 1840, on his return from Japan; the quite elaborate report
of T. J. Farnham, who made extensive explorations in the
territory in 1840 in behalf of proposed immigration from Illi-
nois, the discussions in Congress and the letters of the mis-
sionaries, all had made known the exceeding richness of the
territory and had aroused a widespread interest in it; and it
was only waiting for the government to establish its author-
ity in the territory by some understanding or treaty with
England, for a great tide of immigration to get in motion for
the region on the Columbia River.
It has been often stated, and by persons who should have
known the facts in the case, that in 1842, when the Webster-
Ashburton treaty took place between England and the United
States with reference to our northeastern boundary, the north-
western boundary to the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Coast
was deliberately put aside as of little consequence, and that
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 63
our government then was so indifferent to the whole question
that it stood ready to trade away our rights to the better por-
tions of the Oregon territory for some fishery considerations
on the Atlantic Coast. Let us look at the facts.
It is a matter of common knowledge that between nations
possessing extensive unexplored regions of coterminous ter-
ritory and enjoying much commercial intercourse, there fre-
quently arise international issues of varying degrees of impor-
tance, which through prolonged negotiation get diplomatically
grouped as a distinct and interrelated body of issues. The
first treaty between England and the United States, in 1783,
which had to be very general along main lines, left a number
of questions of minor importance to be settled by the "logic
of events*' in the future intercourse between the two peoples
who were henceforth to be independent of one another. Among
the unsettled or undefined questions were: A defitiite boundary
line between the Northern States and Canada; the rights of
sovereignty on land and sea as between the two nations; the
rendition of fugitives from justice; fishery rights alonjjj the At-
lantic Coast; the right of search on board each other's ships,
etc. These were prolific sources for disputes, and for over
fifty years — in fact, from the very beginning of our govern-
ment— some of the disagreements had existed, until the dip-
lomatic intercourse between the two nations had become ?o
completely befogged with the various projects and counter
projects for their adjustment, that at the beginning of the ad-
ministrations of Presidents Harrison and Tyler, in 1841, our
foreign relations were in a very critical condition. Daniel Web-
ster was Secretary of State. Wise, practical statesman that he
was, he saw that the only way to a peaceful adjustment wa-s
by the balancing of equivalents; that is, by giving and taking
on both sides. To this end he reduced the related issues to
the fewest number, and these to their vital points. He found
the Oregon boundary among questions at issue. He saw that
this was an issue wholly unrelated to the other and more press-
ing ones, that it could afford to wait until its consideration
could be taken up entirely independent of other issues and set-
tled on its own merits; that its introduction alongside the older
64 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
and more pressing ones would inevitably lead to some unfavor-
able compromise on ithe Oregon issue itself, or com-
pel an unfavorable compromise on the other issues in its be-
half. He therefore rejected it entirely from consideration, and
subsequent events fully justified his action in doing so. He
was completely successful in adjusting the other issues in the
memorable treaty of 1842; and four years later, when the Ore-
gon Treaty came before the Senate, amicably proposing the
forty-ninth parallel as the boundary line of the two govern-
ments in the territory, Mr. Webster was there as Senator
from Massachusetts to give the treaty his hearty support. The
history of the diplomatic negotiations between England and
the United States over the Oregon boundary question shows
that our government from the beginning maintained that the
forty-ninth parallel was the proper boundary line, and that
the key-note of Mr. Webster's policy was this line and nothing
else. The people of the region of the Columbia, therefore, owe
a special debt of gratitude to Mr. Webster for his wisdom in
keeping the. Oregon question distinct from the unrelated issues
with which he had to deal in the perplexing negotiations of
1842.
It would be pleasant on this occasion, if time permitted, to
dwell upon some of the incidents and experiences of that great
immigration into this territory which took place between 1841
and 1S46, when the sovereign title to this fair domain passed
peacefully and permanently into the hands of the United States.
One of the most picturesque scenes in the early history of
New England is the migration of Thomas Hooker and his
church, in June, 1635, from Cambridge to the banks of the Con-
necticut River, where they forthwith made the beginnings of
the town of Hartford. The picture of that earnest party in
pursuit of a lofty purpose, a party of husbands and wives with
their children, taking with them their cattle and their house-
hold goods and led by their sturdy pastor, the great founder of
American democracy, is a very pleasant one. Mrs. Hooker
being in poor health, was carried all the way on a litter. That
was a pilgrimage of something more than one hundred miles,
through a country not hard to traverse, under June skies. This
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 56
Massachusetts pilgrimage in behalf of civil and religious lib-
erty has long been a theme on which historians and liberal-
minded people have loved to dwell. Kut how insigniticant it
appears in comparison with the great pilgrimage to Oregon,
which took place in 1843, and which virtually determined the
destiny of this great region for all time to come! The story
of this pilgrimage is yet to be told. It comprised an organiza-
tion of nearly a thousand persons gathered principally from
the States bordering on the Mississippi. It was made up largely
of families with their children, taking with them their house-
hold goods and large numbers of horses and cattle. The jour-
ney was one of over two thousand miles across arid plains,
broad and rapid rivers and over almost impassable mountains.
Viewed in its historic aspect this was not merely a move-
ment of individuals intent upon bettering their material con-
dition. It was all this and more. It was the carrying of social
and political organization from the region of the Mississippi
to the region of the Columbia, and laying the foundations for
civil government in the three imperial commonwealths that were
to be.
This great movement has suffered in its historic importance
by being presented, not as the legitimate outgrowth of the so-
cial and political activity of the time which was carrying the
"Star of Empire'* westward, but rather as the result of the po-
litical labors of the American Board missionary — Dr. Marcus
Whitman — that it was in fact but the culmination of his wise,
far-seeing labors to save the territory from becoming exclusive-
ly a British posession through the machinations of the Hudson's
Bay Company and the Catholics. So much has been written
upon the "Saving of Oregon'' by Dr. Whitman that a brief
statement of his identification with the settlement of the terri-
tory and the establishment of the sovereignty of the United
States to it, is admissible here.
Wc have seen that Dr. Whitman and Mr. Spalding, acting
under the auspices of the American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions, established a mission to the Indians in the
Walla Walla Valley in 1836. It is evident that early in 1842
the Board was seriously exercised over the future of their
W TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
mission. The Board was apprised of some dissensions within
the mission itself, and of serious dangers surrounding it, aris-
ing from the growing hostility of the Indians, which it was
alleged was secretly abetted by the Catholic priests as well
as by the roving trappers and adventurers in the territory.
Then, too, the discussion of the Oregon question in Congress
and by the press was bringing the settlement of the terri-
tory, the establishment of civil government and the treatment
of the Indians therein, into the political arena, where it was
felt that the mission had no place. Accordingly, the officers
wisely decided to curtail the mission, with the evident pur-
pose of withdrawing it altogether. In the Spring of 1842 in-
structions were sent to Dr. Whitman to give up two of his
stations, to have Mr. Spalding return to the East, and to con-
centrate the remaining mission force at one station.
Dr. Whitman received these instructions in the latter part of
September, 1842. He was greatly exercised over them. He at
once called a council of his co-workers and laid before them
the instructions of the board. The majority were at first in
favor of complying with the orders of the Board, but Dr.
Whitman took decided ground against such action. The peo-
ple in Boston did not understand the situation. Great efforts
and sacrifices had been made to establish the missions, and it
was never so much needed as now, with the Papists active
among the Indians, trying to undo the work that had been
done, and the tide of immigration that was to control the des-
tiny of the territory just setting in. The force of the mis-
sion should be increased rather than diminished; it should have
an additional preacher, with the addition of five to ten Chris-
tian laymen, the latter to look after the material or business
interests of the mission in dealing with the Indians and the
immigrants. Dr. Whitman was a resolute, forceful man. He
closed the discussion by announcing his purpose to start at
once to Boston to present his views to the Board before any
definite action was taken upon the instructions. His a'sso-
ciates, seeing his determination, reluctantly acquiesced in his
plan, which involved a perilous Winter journey over the moun-
tains. This did not dishearten the resolute Doctor, and on the
OnCON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 67
3d of October, 1842, he set out on his journey. It was one
of great privations and many hair-breadth escapes. He reached
Boston the last of March, 1843. There is some question as to
the manner of his reception by the officers of the Board. It
would appear that his disobedience of orders and his crossing
the continent to challenge in person the wisdom of the Board
was not regarded with entire favor. It is said that his recep-
tion was chilly and that the Board refused to pay the expenses
of the trip. Be that as it may, he succeeded in getting a sus-
pension of the order recalling Mr. Spalding and curtailing the
mission stations, and he was authorized to secure additional
Christian laymen to assist in the practical work of the mis-
sion, providing this could be done "without expense to the
Board or any connection with it." It Ooes not appear that he
succeeded in getting any addition to the missionary force.
While m the East Dr. Whitman visited Washington. In view
of the very great interest in Oregon, his evident purpose was
to lay before the proper authorities his conclusions, derived
from his experience, as to the practicability of a wagon route
to the Columbia; and also to urge the desirability of the gov-
ernment establishing a mail route from the Missouri to the
Columbia, with government posts or stations along the way,
not only for protecting and aiding the immigrants, but also
for the purpose of extending a measure of civil government
over the vast region between these two rivers. In returning
Dr. Whitman joined, in May, 1843, the great immigrant expe
dition to which I have referred and which he found com-
pletely organized and on its way when he reached the Missouri
River. That he freely rendered valuable assistance to this
expedition as pilot and counsellor during its long and arduous
journey is not questioned. Such service was entii'ely consistent
with his robust Christian character. But the claim put for-
ward, many years after his death, that this whole expedition
was the direct outgrowth of his efforts to save Oregon, that he
organized it and heroically led it, with all its impedimenta
of horses, cattle and wagons, that he might demonstrate to a
doubting government at Washington the entire feasibility of
such an undertaking, is wholly a fiction of the imagination.
68 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
This expedition was the outgrowth of the westward movement
of the American people in the development of their social and
political life, and it would have occurred just as it did had Dr.
Whitman never been born.
The .trip of Dr. Whitman to the East was not without its
difeful effects upon Dr. Whitman himself. His return, accom-
panied by such an army of occupation to appropriate their
lands, aroused to greater fury than ever the bitter fury of
the Indians. He became a marked man for vengeance. His
God could not b| on the Indians' side. In spite of sullen dis-
content and warnings, he and his devoted wife struggled val-
iantly at their post for four long years, when they were bru-
tally murdered by the very Indians they were endeavoring to
uplift and to save, and the mission came to an end.
We do well on this commemorative occasion to honor the
faithful missionary who endured severe privations, braved great
dangers and fell a martyr to the missionary work to which
he had devoted his life. But we should do him great injus-
tice to ascribe to him projects of empire for which neither
his words nor his acts give any warrant, which necessitate
the appropriation to him of the labors of others and require
an entire itiisreading of our diplomatic history in regard to the
territory of Oregon.
To return to the immigration of 1843. After four months'
arduous journey, this vanguard of the great army of occu-
pation that was to follow, with its convoy of horses and cattle,
reached Oregon, and its numbers spread themselves over the
valleys of the lower Columbia and immediately set to work
in true American fashion to establish homes and schools and
to organize a provisional government of their own. Among
them were a number of persons of great force of character,
who gave the impress of their personalities upon the religious,
industrial and political development of the territory. Having
shown the way, and having demonstrated the complete feasi-
bility of an overland route to Oregon, they were followed by
other liardy pioneers from the States, and before three more
years had passed there was. an American population in the
OREGON PIONEER A&SOCIATIOK. 50
territory of over twelve thousand persons — no miscellaneous
rabble of adventurers, but >taunch and self-ri>i>ecting men and
women, come to build up homes— the sturdy >tuft of which a
nation's greatness is made.
Here we come to the end of the story, for the title of the
American people to the possession of the Oregon territory
which was originated in the movements df the good ship Colum-
bia a century ago was practically consummated by the rush of
immigrants half-way between that time and the present. Title (in
fiill measure) by occupation was thus added to title by discovery,
and when in 1846 the question of sovereignty again came up
for consideration between Great Britain and the United States
the great territory was amicably divided and we had little dif-
ficulty in keeping for ourselves the land upon which to erect
the three goodly States of Oregon, Washington and Idaho, be-
sides the section that fills out the contour of Montana and
Wyoming.
Perhaps no one who ha^ not visited this glorious country
can adequately feel the signitkance of these beginnings of its
history. When one has spent some little time in this cli-
mate— unsurpassed in all America — and looked with loving eye
upon scenery rivaling that of Italy and Switzerland; when one
has sufficiently admired the purple mountain ranges, the snow-
clad peaks, the green and smiling valley?, the giant forests;
when one has marvelled at the multifarious and boundless eco-
nomic resources and realizes how all this has been made a part
of our common heritage as Americans, one feels that this latest
chapter in the discovery and occupation of our continent
is by no means the least important. All honor to the saga-
cious mariner who first sailed' upon these waters a century ago!
And all honor to the brave pioneers who^c labors and suffer-
ings crowned the work I Through long ages to come, theirs
shall be a sweet and shining memory.
60 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
Brief Biographical Sketch of Dr. John Fiske, of Cambridge,
Mass.
John Fiske, who delivered the oratioti at the Columbia Cen-
tennial Celebration at Astoria, was born in Hartford, Conn.,
March 30, 1842. He was the only child of parents who traced
their ancestral lines to the fine old Philadelphia Quakers on the
father's side, and on the mother's to Puritans who came from
Suffolk to America in 1641. At the age of 11 years he had not
only read all of Shakespeare, a large part of Milton, Bunyan,
Pope, Gibbon, Prescott, Robertson and most of Froissart, but
was well up in mathematics, in which he delighted, and had
made marked progress in Latin and Greek. At 13 he was more
than ready for college, and read Herodotus and Plato at sight.
He was also passionately fond of outdoor sports, in which he
excelled. At the age of 18 he entered college, joining the
sophomore class at Harvard, having spent the intervening years
in studying Hebrew, Sanskrit and all the so-called modern lan-
guages, besides making himself familiar with the works of La-
place, Cuvier, Lamarck, Agassiz, Darwin and a host of other
thinkers. While in college he was so independent in his studies
of the daily recitations that his standing in the class was ludi-
crously poor. He gave his time chiefly to ancient mediaeval his-
tory and philosophy, comparative philology and modern litera-
ture, adding Icelandic, Gothic, Danish, Swedish, Dutch and
romance to his store of languages, also making a beginning in
Russian.
In the North American Review for October, 1863, appeared
his essay on the "Evolution of Language,*' which attracted wide
attention. His "Mr. Buckle's Fallacies" drew the attention of
Herbert iSpencer and led to a warm and lasting friendship.
Upon graduating from college in 1863 Mr. Fiske entered the
Harvard Law School, and the following year was admitted to
the Suffolk bar, although he remained in the law school until
1865. While pursuing all the courses in law he devoted much
time to a study of the Arabs, Moors and Turks, and their rela-
tions to European history. During this period he was happily
married. After leaving the law school he opened a law office
OSIGON FIONBBR ASSOCIATION. Hi
in Boston, but abandoned it after six months, perceiving that
he was better fitted for literary pursuits.
Since leaving Harvard as a student he has been connected
with it as temporary instructor in history, as a lecturer on
philosophy, as assistant librarian, and serving as overseer dur-
ing two consecutive terms from 1879 to 1891. In 1884 Mr. Fiske
was elected university professor of American History of the
Washington University of St. Louis, Mo., a position which he
has held ever since, going there every year to give his course
of lectures from his home at Cambridge. One of Mr. Fiske's
most important works has just been issued in two volumes from
the Riverside Press, entitled "The Discovery of America." Thi.s
had been preceded by "The Beginnings in New England," in one
volume; "The American Revolution," in two; "The Critical
Period of American History,'* in one. He is still working on
American history, and hopes of course some time to fill out the
intervals between and after these epochs so as to make a com-
plete work on American history.
62 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
DISCOVERY OF THE COLUMBIA RIVER BY CAP-
TAIN ROBERT GRAY, OF BOSTON,
MASS., MAY 11, 1792.
The First American Vessel to Circumnavigate the Globe.
By Rev. Edward G. Porter, Boston.
The First Voyage.
Few ships, if any, in our merchant marine, since the or-
ganization of the repubHc, have acquired such distinction as
the Columbia. By two noteworthy achievements, a hundred
years ago, she attracted the attention of the commercial world
and rendered a service to the United States unparalleled in
our history. She was the first American vessel to carry the
Stars and Stripes around the globe; and by her discovery of
"The Great River of the West," to which her name was given,
she furnished us with the title to our possession of that mag-
nificent domain which today is representcfl by the flourishing
young states of Oregon, Washington and Idaho, and in addi-
tion, those parts of Montana and Wyoming west of the Rocky
Mountains.
The famous ship was well-known and much talked about
at the time, but her records have mostly disappeared and there
is very little knowledge at present concerning her.
The Executive Board of the Columbia River Centennial
Celebration Society, through Mr. George H. Himes, Secretary,
(who applied to me six years ago for a sketch of the Colum-
bia), for the centennial observance at Astoria of the Colu'n-
bia's exploit, having applied to the writer for information
upon the subject, in which they are naturally so much inter-
ested, he gladly responds by giving an outline of the facts,
gathered mainly from private sources, and illustrated with
original drawings made at the time on board the ship, and
hitherto not known to the public.
ORIGON PIOKEER ASSOOATION. 09
The publication in 1784 of Captain Cook*s journal of his
third Toyage awakened a widespread interest in the possibility
of an important trade on the Northwest Coast. In Boston
there were a few gentlemen who took up the matter seriously
and determined to embark in the enterprise on their own
account. The leading spirit among them was Joseph Barrell,
a merchant of distinction, wh<ise financial ability, cultivated
tastes and wide acquaintance with affairs, gave him a position
of acknowledged influence in business and social circles. As-
sociated with him, in close companionship, was Charles Bul-
finch, a recent graduate of Harvard, who had just returned
from pursuing special studies in Europe. His father, Dr.
Thomas Bulfinch, lived in Bowdoin Square and often enter-
tained at his house the friends who were inclined to favor the
new project. They read together Cook's report of an abundant
supply of valuable furs offered by the natives in exchange
for beads, knives and other trifles. These sea otter skins, he
said, were sold by the Russians to the Chinese at from $16 to
$20 each. "Here is a rich harvest," said Mr. Barrell, "to be
reaped by those who go in first."
Organizers of the Expedition.
Accordingly, in the year 1787, they made all the necessary
arrangements for fitting out an expedition. The other patrons
were Samuel Brown, a prosperous merchant; John Derby, a
shipmaster of Salem; Captain Crowell Hatch, a resident of
Cambridge, and John Marden Pintard, of the well-known
New York house of Lewis, Pintard & Co.
These six gentlemen subscribed over $50,000, dividing the
stock into fourteen shares, and purchased the ship Columbia
or, as it was after this often called, the Columbia Rediviva.
She was built in 1773 by James Briggs, at Hobart's Landing,
on the once busy little stream known as North River, the
natural boundary between Scituate and Marshfield. One who
sees it today, peacefully meandering through quiet meadows
and around fertile slopes, would hardly believe that over a
thousand sea-going vessels have been built upon its banks.
M TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
The Ship Columbia.
The Columbia was a full-rigged ship, eighty-three feet long,
of 212 tons burden. She had two decks, a figure-head and a
square stern, and was mounted with ten guns. (A piece of
oak taken from the Columbia in 1801, when she was broken up,
has been given to the writer for presentation to the Oregon
Pioneer Association. It is probably the only piece in ex-
istence.) A consort was provided for her in the Washington,
or Lady Washington, as she was afterwards called — a sloop
of ninety tons — designed especially to collect furs by cruising
among the islands and inlets of the coast in the expected trade
with the Indians. These vessels seem ridiculously small to us
of the present day, but they were stanchly built and manned
by skillful navigators.
As master of the Columbia the owners selected Captain
John Kendrick, an experienced officer of about forty-five years
of age, who had done considerable privateering in the Revolu-
tion, and had since been in charge of several vessels in the
merchant service. His home was at Wareham, where he had
built a substantial house and reared a family of six children.
The venerable homestead may still be seen, shaded by trees
which the captain planted.
For the command of the sloop a man was chosen who had
been already in the service of two of the owners, Messrs.
Brown and Hatch, as master of their ship Pacific, in the South
Carolina trade, Captain Robert Gray, an able seaman, who had
also been an officer in the Revolutionary navy, and who was a
personal friend of Captain Kendrick.
Captain Gray.
Gray was a native of Tiverton, R. I., and a descendant of
one of the early settlers of Plymouth. After his marriage in
1794, his home was in Boston, on Salem street, where he had
a family of five children. His great grandson, Mr. Clifford
Gray Twombly, of Newton, has inherited one of the silver
cups, inscribed with the initials "R. G.," which the captain
carried with him around the world.
OREGON nOKEER ASSOCIATION. 05
Sea letters were issued by the Federal and state govern-
ments for the use of the expedition, and a medal was struck
to commemorate its departure. Hundreds of these medals, in
bronze and pewter, were put on board for distribution among
the people whom the voyagers might meet, together with a
much larger number of the new cents and half-cents which
the State of Massachusetts had coined that year. Several of
these medals and coins have since been found on the track
of the vessels, among Indians, Spaniards and Hawaiians. A
few in silver and bronze are preserved in the families of some
of the owners. The projectors of this great enterprise spared
neither pains nor expense to give these vessels a complete
outfit. The cargo consisted chiefly of the necessary stores
and a good supply of hardware, useful tools and utensils — to be
exchanged for furs on the coast. There were also numerous
trinkets to please the fancy of the natives, such as buttons,
toys, beads and necklaces, jewsharps, combs, ear-rings, look-
ing-glasses, snuff and snuff-boxes.
The writer has full lists of the officers and crew. Ken-
drick's first mate was Simeon Woodruff, who had been one of
Cook's officers in his last voyage to the Pacific. The second
mate was Joseph Ingraham, who was destined, later on, to be
a conspicuous figure in the trade which he helped to inaugu-
rate. The third officer was Robert Haswell, the son of a lieu-
tenant in the British navy, who for some years had lived at
Nantasket, now Hull.
Haswell was an accomplished young officer and kept a care-
ful record of the expedition, from which much of our most
accurate information is derived. He was also a clever artist,
and made some of the sketches of the vessel
Next to him was John B. Cordis, of Charleston. Richard S.
Howe was the clerk; Dr. Roberts, the surgeon, and J. Nutting,
the astronomer — or schoolmaster, as he was sometimes called.
Mr. Treat shipped as furrier, and Davis Coolidge as first mate
on the sloop.
66 TWENTIETH ANNUAL BBUNION
On the 30th of iSeptember, 1787, the two vessels started on
their long voyage. Many friends accompanied them down the
harbor and bade them farewell.
The owners had given each commander minute instructions
as to the route and the manner of conducting their business.
They were to avoid the Spaniards, if possible, and always
treat the Indians with respect, giving them a fair compensa-
tion in trade. The skins, when collected, were to be taken to
Canton and exchanged for teas, which was to form the bulk
of the cargo back to Boston.
Voyage of the Columbia and Consort.
They had a good run to the Cape Verde Islands, where
they remained nearly two months for some unexplained cause.
The delay occasioned much discontent among the officers, and
Woodruff and Roberts. left the ship. At the Falkland Islands
there was no Wood to be had, but plenty of geese and ducks,
snipe and plover. They lingered here too long, and Kendrick
was inclined to wait for another season before attempting
the passage around Cape Horn; but he was induced to pro-
ceed, and on the 28th of February, 1788, they resumed their
voyage, Haswell having been transferred to the sloop as
second mate.
They soon ran into heavy seas, and for nearly a month they
encountered severe westerly gales, during which the Columbia
was thrown upon her beam ends and the little Washington was
so completely swept by the waves that all the beds and cloth-
ing on board were completely drenched, and with no oppor-
tunity to dry them.
Early on the morning of April 1st, the vessels lost sight
of each other in latitude 57 degrees, 57 minutes south, and
longitude 92 degrees, 40 minutes west. It was intensely cold,
and a hurricane was raging. The crews were utterly exhausted,
and hardly a man was able to go aloft.
At last, on the 14th, the skies brightened and they had
their first welcome to the Pacific; but they could no longer
ORIGON PIONEER ASSOaATION. 67
tee anything of each other, and so each vessel proceeded inde-
pendently the rest of the way. The sloop lay off the island
of Masafuero, but the surf was so heavy they could not land.
Xt Ambrose Island they sent a boat ashore and found plenty
of fish and seals, but no fresh water, so they were obliged to
put themselves on a short allowance. Almost every day they
saw dolphins, whales, sea-lions and grampuses. In June they
caught the northeast trade wind, and on August 2d, to their
inexpressible joy, they saw the coast of New Albion in lati-
tude 41 degrees, near Cape Mendocino. A canoe came off
with ten natives, making signs of friendship. They were
mostly clad in deerskins. Captain Gray gave them some pres-
ents, and now for a time our mariners enjoyed a little well-
earned rest and feasted their eyes upon the green hills and
forests as they cruised leisurely along the coast. The large
Indian population was revealed by the camp-fires at night and
the columns of smoke by day. Many of them came paddling
after the sloop, waving skins and showing the greatest eager-
ness to get aboard. Others were evidently frightened and
fled to the woods. In latitude 44 degrees, 20 minutes, they
found a harbor which they took to be "the entrance of a large
river, where great commercial advantages might be reaped."
This was probably the Alsea River, in Oregon, which is not
as large as they thought. The natives were war-like, and
shook long spears at them with hideous shouts and an air of
defiance. Near Cape Lookout they "made a tolerably commo-
dious harbor" and anchored half a mile off. Canoes brought
out to them delicious berries and crabs ready boiled, which the
poor seamen gladly bought for buttons, as they were already
suffering from scurvy.
A Fight With Indians.
The next day some of these men were sent ashore in the
boat with Coolidge and Haswell to get some grass and shrubs
for their stock. The captain's boy, Marcos, a black fellow who
shipped at St. lago, accompanied them; and while he was
carrying grass down to the boat a native seized his cutlass,
which he had carelessly stuck in the sand, and ran off with it
*58 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
toward the village. Marcos gave . chase, shouting at the top
of his voice. The officers at once saw the peril, and hastened
to his assistance, but it was too late. Marcos had the thief by
the neck, but the savages crowded around and soon drencfied
their knives in the blood of the unfortunate youth. He re-
laxed his hold, stumbled, rose again and staggered toward his
friends, but received a flight of arrows in his back and fell
in mortal agony.
The officers were now assailed on all sides, and made for
the boat as fast as possible shooting the most daring of the
ringleaders with their pistols and ordering the men in the
boat to fire and cover their retreat. One of the sailors who
stood near by to help them was totally disabled by a barbed
arrow, which caused great loss of blood. They managed,
however, to get into the boat and push off, followed by a
swarm of canoes. A brisk fire was kept up till they ncared the
sloop, which discharged several swivel shot and soon scattered
the enemy. It was a narrow escape. Captain Gray had but
three men left aboard and if the natives had captured the boat's
crew, as they came so near doing, they could easily have made
a prize of the sloop. Murderers' Harbor was the appropriate
name given to the place. Haswell thought it must be "the
entrance of the River of the West,*' though it is by no means,
he said, "a safe place for any but a very small vessel to enter.'*
This was probably near Tillamook Bay. Some of the rriaps of
that time had vague suggestions of a supposed great river,
whose mouth they placed almost anywhere between the Straits
of Fuca and California. When Gray was actually near the
river, which he afterward discovered, he had so good a breeze
that he "passed a considerable length of coast" without stand-
ing in — otherwise the centennial of Oregon might have been
celebrated in 1888 instead of 1892. How slight a cause may af-
fect the whole history of a nation.
Further north they saw "exceeding high mountains covered
with snow" (August 21). Evidently Mount Olympus. A few
days later the painstaking mate writes: "I am of the opinion
the Straits of Juan de Fuca exist, though Captain Cook posi-
tively asserts they do not."
OREGON PIONEEK ASSOCIATION. 69
Passing up the west shore of the island, now bearing Van-
couver's name, they found a good sheltered anchorage, which
they named for the governor nnder whose patronage they
sailed. This was in Clayoquot Sound where, on the next voy-
age, they spent a Winter.
At last, on the 10th of August, 1788, the sloop reached its
destined haven in Nootka Sound. Two English vessels from
Macao, under Portuguese colors, were lying there, the Felice
and the Iphigenia, commanded by Captains Meares and Doug-
las, who came out in a boat and offered their assistance to the
little stranger.
The acquaintance proved to be friendly, although there were
evidences, later on, of a disguised jealousy between them.
Three days later the English launched a small schooner,
which they named "Northwest America" — the first vessel ever
built on the coast. It was a gala day. fittingly celebrated by
salutes and festivities in which the Americans cordially joined.
The Washington was now hauled up on the ways for graving,
and preparations began to be made for collecting furs.
One day, just a week after their arrival, they saw a sail
in the offing which, by their glasses, they soon recognized as
the long lost Columbia. Great was their eagerness to know
what had befallen her. As she drew near it became evident
that her crew was suffering from scurvy, for her topsails were
reefed and her topgallant masts were down on deck, although
it was pleasant weather. Captain Gray immediately took the
long boat and went out to meet her, and shortly before sun-
set she anchored within forty yards of the sloop.
A Rough Experience.
The Columbia had lost two men by scurvy and many of the
crew were in an advanced stage of that dreaded disease. After
parting off Cape Horn they encountered terrific gales and
suffered so much damage that they had to put in at Juan Fer-
nandez for help. They were politely received by the governor,
Don Bias Gonzales, who supplied them with everything they
70 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
needed. The kind governor had to pay dearly for this, for
when his superior, the captain-general of Chili, heard of it,
poor Gonzales was degraded from office, and the viceroy of
Peru sanctioned the penalty. Jefferson afterward interceded
for him at Madrid, but he was never reinstated. Who would
have believed that a service of simple humanity to a vessel in
distress would cause such a hubbub?
By her cruel censure of an act of mercy toward the first
American ship that ever visited her Pacific dominions, Spain
seems to have been seized with a kind of prophetic terror, as
if anticipating the day when she would have to surrender to
the Stars and Stripes a large share of her supremacy in the
West.
After tarrying at Juan Fernandez seventeen days, the Colum-
bia continued her voyage, without further incident, to Nootka.
Captain Kendrick now resumed the command of the expedition.
In a few days occurred the anniversary of their departure
from Boston, and they all observed it heartily. The officers
of all the vessels were invited to dine on board the Columbia,
and the evening was spent in festive cheer — a welcome change
to those home-sick exiles on that dreary shore.
It was decided to spend the Winter in Friendly Cove,
Nootka Sound, and a house was built large enough for the en-
tire crew.
They shot an abundance of game, prepared charcoal for
their smiths and worked their iron into chisels, which were in
good demand among the natives. To their surprise one morn-
ing they found that the Indians had landed and carried off
fifteen water casks and five small cannon, which Captain Doug-
las had given them. This was a heavy loss, and as the mis-
creants could not be found, the coopers had to go to work to
make a new set of casks. In March, 1789, the Washington
was painted and sent on a short cruise, while the Columbia
was removed a few miles up the sound to a place which they
named Kendrick's Cove, where a house was built with a forge
and battery. In May the sloop started out again for furs and
OmON nONCBK ASSOCIATIOX. 71
met the Spanish Corvette Princesa, whose commander. Mar-
tines, showed great kindness to Gray, driving him supplies of
brandy, wine, hams and sugar, but he said he should make a
prize of Douglas if he found him.
A Good Bargain.
At one place a large fleet of canoes came off in great parade
and offered their sea-otter skins for one chisel each. Our men
readily bought the lot— 2(H) in number— worth from $6000 to
$8000. This was the best bargain they ever made as they
could seldom get a good skin for less than six or ten chisels.
An average price was one skin for a blanket; four for a pistol,
and six for a musket.
Gray then stood to the southward and went into Hope Bay
and later into a place called by the natives Chickleset, where
there was every appearance of a good harbor. He then vis-
ited the islands of the north and gave names to Cape Ingra-
ham, Pintard Sound, Hatch's Island, Derby Sound, Barrell's
Inlet and Washington's Islands, now known as Queen Char-
lotte's, whose mountain tops were covered with snow, even in
Summer. It is a pity that most of the names given by our
explorers in that region have been changed, so that it is not
eaay to identify all the places mentioned by them.
Returning to Nootka, they found the Spaniards claiming
sovereignty over all that region, detaining the English vessels
and sending the Argonaut with her officers and crew as pris-
oners to San Bias. The schooner Northwest America, which
Meares had built, was seized and sent on a cruise under the
command of Coolidgc, and her crew and stores were put on
the Columbia to be taken to China. Serious complications be-
tween England and Spain grew out of these high-handed pro-
ceedings, resulting in the "Nootka Convention,** the famous
treaty of October, 1790, by which war was averted and a new
basis of agreement established between the two powers.
Another important change now took place. Captain Ken-
drick concluded to put the ship's property on board the sloop
and go on a cruise in her himself, with a crew of twenty men,
72 TWENTIETH ANNUAL ItEUKfOK
while Gray should take the Colunit>ia, reinforced by the crew
of the prize schooner, to the Sandwich Islands, and get pro-
visions for the voyage to China, and ther« dispose of the skins.
Ingraham and Haswell decided to go with Gray while Cordis
remained with Kendrick. And so the two vessels parted com-
pany. • .
The Return to Boston.
The Columbia left Clayoquot July 30, 1789, and spent three
weeks at the Hawaiian Islands, laying in a store of fruits,
yams, potatoes and hogs. They were kindly received there, and
a young chief, Attoo, sometimes called the crown prince, was
consigned to Captain Gray's care for the journey to Boston,
under the promise that he should have an early opportunity to
return. They had a good run to China, and reached Whampoa
Roads on the 16th of November. Their agents at Canton were
the newly-established Boston firm of Shaw & Randall, who
also attended to consular duties.
It was an unfavorable season for trade, and their thousand
sea otter skins had to be sold at a sacrifice. The ship was
repaired at great expense and made ready for a cargo of teas.
The following bill of lading should have a place here:
"Shipped by the grace of God, in good order and condition,
by Shaw & Randall, in and upon the good ship called the
Columbia, whereof is master under God for this present voy-
age Robert Gray, and now riding at anchor at Whampoa and
by God's grace bound for Boston, in America — to say, 220
chests Bohea tea, 170 half-chests do, 144 quarter-chests do —
to be delivered unto Samuel Parkman, Esq., or to his assigns;
and so God send the good ship to her desired port in safety.
Amen. Dated in Canton, February 3, 1790. (Signed) Robert
Gray."
Kendrick reached Macao January 26, with his sails and rig-
ging nearly gone; and, being advised not to go up to Canton,
he went over to "Dirty Butter Bay," a lonely anchorage near
the mouth of the "Outer Waters," and there waited for an op-
portunity to dispose of his 500 skins, and perhaps also sell the
sloop.
oiEGOjr noNsn ASsoaATioif. 7S
The Coltimbia pa^^sed down the river February 12, on her
homeward voyaf?c, but a Rale of wind prevented her feeing her
old contort.
A Rouitng Reception.
Between Canton and Koston the Columbia took the usual
route by the Cape of Go^mI Hope, callinK at St. Helena and
Ascension I stand !i. She reached her «lestination on the 10th of
August, 1700, havinK sailed, by her Ior, about 50.000 miles.
Her arrival wa^ greeted with >alvo^ (»f artillery and repeated
cheers from a great concour>e of citizens. Governor Hancock
gave an entertainment in honor of the ofticers and owners. A
procession was formed, and Captain Gray walked arm-in-arm
with the Hawaiian chief — the first of h's race ever seen in Bos-
ton. He was a fine-looking youth and wore a helmet of gay
feathers, which glittered in the sunlight, and an exquisite cloak
of the same yellow and scarlet plumage. The governor enter-
tained the company with fitting hospitality, and many were the
congratulations extended on all sides to the men who had
planned and those who had executed this memorable voyage.
It must be said that financially the enterprise was not of much
profit to the owners, two of whom sold out their interest to
others, but nevertheless, it was an achievement to be proud of,
and it prepared the way for a large and remunerative trade in
subsequent year-^. Indeed, so hopeful were the remaining own-
ers regarding it that they immediately projected a second voy-
age.
The Second Voyage.
No sooner had the Columbia discharged her cargo than she
was taken to a shipyard and thoroughly overhauled and fur-
nished w'ith new masts and spars and a complete outfit as expe-
ditiously as possible.
An important sea-letter was granted by the President, and
another by Governor Hancock, and still others by the foreign
consuls resident in Boston.
The owners prepared specific instructions for Captain Gray,
directing him to proceed with all dispatch, to take no unjust
74 TWEmnsMi annual reunion
advantage of the natives, to build a sloop on the coast during
the Winter, to visit Japan and Pekin, if possible, for the sale
of his furs. He was not to touch at any Spanish port nor trade
with any of the subjects of his Catholic majesty '*for a single
farthing." He was charged to offer no insult to foreigners, nor
to receive any "without showing the becoming spirit of a free,
independent American.'* And he was to be as a father to his
crew. He was not to stop till he reached Falkland Islands, and
then only for a short time.
The officers under Captain Gray were assigned in the fol-
lowing order: Robert Haswell, of whom we have heard so
much already; Joshua Caswell, of Maiden; Owen Smith; Abra-
ham Water, who had served as seaman on the previous voyage,
and John Boit. The clerk was John Hoskins, who had been in
the counting house of Joseph Barrell, and who afterwards be-
came partner of his son. George Davidson, of Charlestown,
shipped as painter, and that he was an artist as well is evident
from the interesting drawings which he made on the voyage
and which, through the kindness of his descendants and those
of Captain Gray, are given with this narrative, though of neces-
sity somewhat reduced in size.*
The Hawaiian, Jack Attoo, went back as cabin boy. The
sturdy carpenter of the ship was 'Samuel Yendell, of the old
North End, of Boston. He had served on the frigate Tartar
when a mere boy and he helped to build the famous Constitu-
tion. He lived to be the last survivor of the Columbia's crew,
dying at the ripe age of 92 years in 1861. He was always known
as an upright, temperate and industrious man. The present
governor of Massachusetts, William Eustis Russell, is his great-
grandson, and evidently inherits the faculty of navigating the
ship of state.
The Columbia left Boston on the 28th of September, 1790,
calling only at the Falkland Islands, and arrived iit Clayoquot
June 4, 1791, a quicker passage by nearly four months than
the previous one. Obedient to his instructions, the captain
soon went on a cruise up the coast, passing along the east
Note. — *Illustrations omitted.
OREGON nONEBR ASSOOATIOir. 7$
side of Washington's Islands (Queen Charlotte*s), and explor-
ing the numerous channels and harbors of that picturesque but
lonely region.
Three Men Massacred.
On the 20th of August he had the great misfortune to lose
three of his men — Caswell, IJarncs and Folger — who were
cruelly massacred by the savages at a short distance from the
ship in the jolly boat. He succeeded in recovering the body of
Caswell, which he took over to Port Tempest and buried with
fitting solemnity. It was a sad day for the Columbia's crew.
They named the spot Massacre Cove, and the headland near
by Murderers* Cape.
Treacherous Natives.
•
Another instance of the treacherous character of the natives
occurred while Captain Kendrick was trading with the Wash-
ington in this same region. Knowing their pilfering habits, he
took care to keep all portable articles out of sight when they
were around, and he had a rule that more than two of them
should never be allowed on board at once. He kept a large
chest of arms on deck, near the companionway, and wore a
brace of pistols and a long knife conspicuously in his belt, and
then he would fire a gun to let the Indians know that he was
ready to trade. On this occasion, they did not seem disposed
to come any nearer, and so he went into the cabin to talk with
his clerk. While there, he suddenly heard a native laugh on
deck. He sprang up and found a whole row of them crouch-
ing all around the sides of the vessel. Turning to the arms-
chest, he saw the key was gone, and at once demanded it of
the nearest Indian, who said in reply: "The key is mine, and
the ship is mine, too." Kendrick, without further ceremony,
seized the fellow and pitched him overboard. A moment more
and the whole set had disappeared. They all jumped into the
water without waiting for the captain's assistance.
It was near this shore, also, while cruising in the Wash-
ington, that Kendrick's son, Solomon, was killed by the natives.
The father demanded redress of the chief, who denied all
76 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNIOW
knowledge of the deed. Meanwhile Kendrick-s men found the
son's scalp, with its curly, sandy hair, and there was no mistake
about its identity. The chief relented and gave up the murderer
to Kendrick, who, in indignation, was prompted to shoot him
on the spot. But pausing a moment, the captain wisely con-
cluded that the future safety of white men would be better
promoted by a different course. He therefore handed over
the culprit to be punished by the chief in the presence of a
large assembly of his tribe. There v;as a well-known song,
commemorating this event, quite popular with sailors. It was
afterwards printed and bore the title, "The Bold Nor' West-
man." The first lines were:
"Come all ye noble seamen
Who plow the raging main."
It gave very pathetically the story of the murder and of
the father's grief.
Aften the burial of Caswell, the Columbia sailed around to
the north side of Washington's Islands and found a fine, nav-
igable stream, which they called Hancock's River. The native
name was Masset, which it still bears. Here they were glad
to meet the Boston brig Hancock, Captain Crowell, with
later news from home. Returning to Clayoquot, they found
Kendrick in the harbor and gave him three cheers. He told
them that after the tedious sale of his skins at Macao, he
began to make the sloop into a brig. This took so much
time that h^ lost the season on the coast and stayed at Lark's
Bay till the spring of '91, when he sailed in company with
Douglas, and touched at Japan, and was the first man to
unfurl the American flag in that land. He sought to open
a trade, but was ordered off, as might be expected had he
known the rigidly exclusive policy of the Japan of that time.
Kendrick had called at Nootka, where, he said, the Span-
iards treated him kindly and sent him daily supplies of "greens
and salmon." He had come down to Clayoquot to haul up
the Lady Washington, now a brigantine, to grave at a place
which he had fortified and named Fort Washington.
OREGON PIONCBR ASSOaATION. 77
Purchaae of Lands.
Daring this sojourn Keiulrick purchased of the principal
chiefs several large tracts of land, for which he paid mostly
in arms and ammunition. The lands were taken possession
of with much ceremony, the United States flag hoisted and
a bottle sunk in the ground.
Kendrick sailed for China September 29, taking with him
the deeds, which were duly registered, it was said, at the
consulate in Canton. Duplicate copies were prepared, one of
which was sent to Jefferson and filed in the State Department
at Washington. The orijrinals were signed by the chiefs (as
documents are signed by the people who can only make their
"mark'*) and witnessed by several of the officers and crew of
the vessel. These deeds ran somewhat as follows: **In con-
sideration of >ix muskets, a boat sail, a quantity of powder
and an Amrcican flag (they being articles which we at pres-
ent stand in need of. and are of great value), we do bargain,
grant and sell unto John Kendrick, of Boston, a certain
harbor in said Ahesset, in which the brig Washington lay
at anchor, on the fifth day of August, 1791, latitude 49 de-
grees 50 minutes, with all the lands, mines^ minerals, rivers,
bays, harbors, sounds, creeks and all islands with all the
produce of land and sea, being a territorial distance of eighteen
miles square, to have and to hold," etc., etc.
The names of some of the signing chiefs were Maquinna,
Wicananish, Narry Yonk and Tarrasone.
It was Captain Gray's intention to go into winter quarters
at Naspatee, in Bulfinch Sound, and he hastened that way, but
being thwarted by contrary winds, they put in at Clayoquot,
and finding excellent timber for the construction of the pro-
posed sloop, he decided to remain there.
The ship was made as snug as possible in a well-sheltered
harbor, which they called Adventure Cove. The sails were
unbent, the topgallant topmasts and yards were unrigged
and stored below. A space was cleared on shore and a
log house built; the crew all working with a will. One party
78 TWENTIETH ANNUAL KEUNION
went out cutting plank, /another to shoot deer and geese.
The carpenters- soon put up a very substantial building to
accommodate a force of ten men, containing a chimney, forge,
workshop, storeroom and sleeping bunks. It served also the
purpose of a fort, having two cannon mounted outside, and
one inside through a porthole. All around there were loop-
holes for small arms.
This they called Fort Defiance; here they lived like civil-
ized and Christian men. The log reports: "On Sunday all
hands at rest from their labors. Performed divine service."
The keel of the sloop was soon laid, and the work went
bravely forward. The sketch of this scene shows Captain
Gray conferring with Mr. Yendell about the plan of the sloop.
The days grew short and cold, the sun being much obscured
by the tall forest trees all around them. Some of the men
were taken ill with cold and rheumatic pains, and had to be
removed aboard ship. The natives of the adjoining tribe
became quite familiar. The chiefs and their wives visited the
fort and the ship almost every day, coming across the bay
in their canoes. The common Indians were not allowed to
land, a sentinel being always on guard, night and day.
Captain Gray was disposed to be very kind to the natives.
He often visited their villages, carrying drugs, rice, bread and
molasses for their sick people. Going one day with his clerk,
Hoskins, they persuaded a woman to have her face washed,
when it appeared that she had quite a fair complexion of red
and white, and "one of the most delightful countenances,"
says Hoskins, "that my eyes ever beheld. She was, indeed,
a perfect beauty." She got into her canoe and soon after
returned with her face as dirty as ever. She had been laughed
at by her companions for having it washed. It was a com-
mon practice among some of the tribes for both sexes to
slit the under lip and wear in it a plug of bone or wood, fitted
with holes from which they hung beads.
A Plot to Capture the Ship.
On the eighteenth of February several chiefs came over as
usual, among them Tototeescosettle. Alas! for poor human
ougon pioneer association. 79
nature — he was detected stealing the boatswain's jacket. Soon
after he had gone, Attoo, the Hawaiian lad, informed the cap-
tain of a deep-laid plot to capture the ship. The natives, he
said, had promised to make him a great chief if he would wet
the ship's firearms and give them a lot of musket balls. They
were planning to come through the woods and board the ship
from the high hank nearby and kill every man on board ex-
cept Attoo. Gray's excitement can easily be imagined. All
of his heavy guns were on shore, but he ordered the swivels
loaded at once and the ship to be removed away from the
bank. Haswell put the fort in a good state of defense, re-
loaded all the cannon, and had the small arms put in order.
The ship's people were ordered aboard. At dead of night
the war-whoop was heard in the forest. The savages had
stealthily assembled by hundreds, but finding their plan
frustrated they reluctantly went away.
On the twenty-third of February the sloop was launched
and taken alongside the Columbia. She was named the "Ad-
venture," and reckoned at forty-four tons, and when properly
fitted received her cargo and stores and was sent northward
on a cruise under Haswell. She was the second vessel ever
built on the coast, and proved to be a good sea boat, and
could even outsail the Columbia.
An Important Cruise.
Gray soon after took his ship on a cruise which was des-
tined to be the most important one of all — one that will be
remembered as long as the United States exist. On the
twenty-ninth of April, 1792, he fell in with Vancouver, who
had been sent from England with three vessels of the Royal
Navy as commissioner to execute the provisions of the Nootka
treaty and to explore the coast. Vancouver said he had
made no discoveries as yet, and inquired if Gray had made
any. The Yankee captain replied that he had; that in lati-
tude 46 degrees 10 minutes he had recently been off the mouth
of a river which for nine days he tried to enter, but the out-
set was so strong as to prevent. He was going to try it again,
M TWKNYIKrit ANNtMt. MCUMION
linw«*V0r. VMiU'oHVfr kmUI tltlfi tnufii lmv« lirrit tho (iimnhm
pUNimd by hliti Iwo dMyM tii'forvi wliiuli lir Hiouifht ittiMitt hi
"m Mnull rivri*/' ltmfi*tfiiiilli)(« mt uui'iiitni nf ilii« ImtmIkm* m
Irndlnif MiTofm It. lli« Iftiiil luthjiul not InillcutliiK it t^ !<« oi
miy KfcMt •HtftH. "Nol I'liMMldnrliiif IhU opriiiiiM wnriliy
nf inrntliin/* wn»ir VMiivottvtir In IiIh Journnli "1 rdiHIniird
our luirKull in iliv tuirtliwrnl." WIml h tufti In (lii« ildr nl
rviMiU WMii tlmlt Hud ilii^ hrliUlt tuivlicNtor f«*Mlly nff^t ili*
rivnr, it would tivrlMinly Ihivi< \m\ iiiiidltrf UMwr itnd uuoIIiim
lilfitory.
(iniy pui'MUrd tdn "pufnult" to tlir fioutlu*Hiiti wttitlici' tlii* iImi
of hid rli*(ititiy wiiN dIfrt'tliiK ititn Oii thr Tth of Mny Im* «nw
nil riitMtiM'r in hitltndi* 40 tlt^yfrt^pn AM nilnutftM, "wlilrli hnd •
vi'i'y Kood HpprjHttiH'i' of /t Inirhoi*," nnd, ohnrrvliiK from iIm-
inudlliriMl u piixKMK^* lM<iw(«rn thr* mind Inifd, In* tiofr iiwnv
Mild iMti III. 'I'liU Im< nilh'd t4ulfhMdi Ihirhor, thonifh h w<m
viMy donii iiflcr cHlh'd, hk m dmrfvcd conipllnirnti (iiiiy't Mmi
hiH'i till' iiiinir wlilrh It utill luMifd. Ilcrr, on m niooiilluhi
nlKht, III' wild MttiO'krd hy tin* initlvr« from tin* vllhitfc of Chhl*
\rnt*\, and ohliK(*d in «rlf di«fi<n«(< to flri< upon tliriii, wMli oi'ilntn
ir«nMt> jhividiou'd dniwinK Klvri ii wrird vh*w of tlif< mcnf
On till* rvi'iiliiM of Miiy KMh Oiiiy ifdunird lii« loin^c !<•
Ihi' dotith, Mild Mt dMyhiraJt (Hi th«! I Mil lif kuw "tin* fiiliMm'
nt hU dfdlM'd pint*' M loiiK vvity off, An ln< drew iirMi« mImmm
M ii'i'ltnU, hi' hotr itvvMy wllli mII dMiU ni't, Mild Mill In hclwi'fMi
thf hicMlirio. 'In liU Ki^'iit didlKJit, In* fnimd hhimrlf In »i
hiiK*' fivrr of irri^U w«tt«f', up wlili'h In* dlmtf* \pu mtlrn 'I hrfi
wi'rt* IndlMti vilhiKi't) Ml inli'rvHU mIoiik tin* ItMiikd, mimI nnoiv
rMiioi'D rMini* oiil ot iimpcrt ihi' HtifttiKr vUllot.
Into th« Columblft Klvfr.
'I lu« t^lilp fMini' If) iiiii hfif Ml I o'lhii-li III irn futhonm n\
WMtn, luilf M mih* IfMin thi' notlhiMii tthot'r mimI two inilfn Mini <i
luilt tinm iIm' t-.oiilJK'Mi, Ihi' iivn hfiiiK thu'c ot font nnh«« wi<h-
ull Ihi' WMv ulotifj. Ili'tr llu'v nmiMliifd ihtff tluy^, hii<))lv tnol
ItiM Mild tuKliiu In wmU'I
Oti tlu' l-tlh he t}|iMid lip Ihf tivct- ininc fifUTit mlh*^ /mi
thri, "Mild donhh'd nni ii w/u miviKMhh' iipwMiiU of m hundii'H "
oncoN noNUB association. 61
He found the channel on that side, however, so very narrow
and crooked that the ship grounded on the sandy bottom, but
they backed off without difficulty. The jolly boat was sent
out to sound the channel, but finding it still shallow. Gray de-
cided to return, and on the 15th he dropped down with the
tide, going ashore with his clerk to take a short view of the
country. On the lOth he anchored off the village of Chinook,
whose population turned out in great numbers. The next day
the ship was painted, and all hands were busily at work. On
the 19th they landed near the mouth of the river and formally
named it after the ship Columbia, raising the American flag
and planting coins undi-r a large pine tree, thus taking posses-
sion in the name of the United States. The conspicuous head-
land near by was named Cape Hancock, and the low sand spit
opposite, Point Adam^.
The writer is well aware that the word •*discovery" may be
taken in different >ense>. When it is claimed that Captain
Gray discovered this river the meaning is that he was the first
white man to cross its bar and sail up its broad expanse and
give it a name.
Undoubtedly Carver, to whom the word Oregon is traced,
may have heard of the river in 1707 from the Indians in the
Rocky Mountains; and Heceta in 1775 was near enough to its
mouth to believe in its existence; and Meares in 1788 named
Cape Disappointment and Deception Bay, but none of these
can properly be said to have discovered the river. Certainly
Meares, whose claim England maintained so long, showed by
the very names he gave to the cape and the "bay" that he was
after all deceived about it; and he gives no suggestion of the
river on his map. O'Aguilar was credited with finding a great
river as far back as 1603, but according to his latitude it was
not this river; and even if it was, there is no evidence that he
entered it. The honor of discovery must practically rest with
Gray. His was the first ship to cleave the waters; his the first
chart ever made of its shores; his the first landing ever effected
there by a civilized man; and the name he gave it has been
universally accepted. The flag he there threw to the breeze
was the first ensign of any nation that ever waved over those
82 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
unexplored banks. And the ceremony of occupation, under
such circumstances, was something more than a holiday pas-
time. It was a serious act performed in sober earnest, and
reported to the world as soon as possible.
And when we remember that as a result of this came the
Lewis and Clark expedition of 1804-5 and the settlement at
Astoria in 1811, to say nothing of our diplomatic acquisition of
the old Spanish rights, then we may safely say that the title
of the United States to the Columbia River and its tributaries
becomes incontestible. Such was the outcome of the Oregon
question in 1846.
On leaving the river May 80 the Columbia sailed up to
Naspatee, where she was obliged to use her guns to check the
hostile demonstration of the savages. And soon after in going
up Pintard's Sound she was again formidably attacked by war
canoes and obliged to open fire upon them with serious results.
In a cruise soon after the ship struck on a rock and was so
badly injured that she returned to Naspatee and underwent
some repairs, and then sailed for Nootka, and on July 23 re-
ported her condition to the governor, Don Cuadra, who gen-
erously offered every assistance, allowed them his storehouses
for their cargo, gave up the second best house in the settlement
for the use of Captain Gray and his clerk ,and insisted upon
having their company at his own sumptuous table at every
meal. Such politeness was of course very agreeable to the
weary voyagers, and was held in such grateful remembrance in
subsequent years that Captain Gray named his first born child
Robert Don Cuadra Gray for the governor as well as himself.
It was during this visit that Gray and Ingraham wrote their
joint letter to the governor, which was often quoted in the
course of the Anglo-Spanish negotiations. In September, Gray
sold the little sloop Adventure to Cuadra for seventy-five sea
otter skins of the best quality, and transferred the officers and
crew to the Columbia.
Homeward Bound.
As he sailed away he saluted the "Spanish flag with thirteen
guns and shaped his course for China. As the season was late
OtEGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. S8
and the winds unfavorable, he abandoned the project of visiting
Japan, which the owners had recommended. Great was the joy
of the crew when they found themselves homeward bound.
They had an easy run to the Sandwich Islands, where they took
in a supply of provisions and fruits, sailing again November 3
and reaching Macao Roads December 7 in a somewhat leaky
condition. The .skins were sent to Canton, and the ship was
repaired near Whampoa and duly freighted with tea, sugar,
chinawarc and curios.
On the 3d t)f February the Columbia sailed for Boston.
While at anchor near Bocca Tigris her cable was cut by the
Chinese and she drifted slowly ashore, almost unobserved by
the officer of the watch. This proved to be the last of her
tribulations, as it was also one of the least. In the Straits of
Snnda they met a British fleet escorting Lord Macartney, the
ambassador, to Pekin. Captain Gray took dispatches for him
as far as St. Helena.
At last, after all her wanderings, the good ship reached
Boston July 29, 1793, and received another hearty welcome.
Although the expectations of the owners were not realized, one
of them wrote, "She has made a saving voyage and some profit.'*
But in the popular mind the discovery of the great river was
sufficient "profit" for any vessel, and this alone will immortalize
the owners, as well as the ship and her captain, far more indeed
than furs or teas or gold could have done.
It remains only to add that in a few years the ship was
•worn out and taken to pieces, and soon her chief officers all
passed away. Kendrick never returned to America. After open-
ing a trade in sandal wood he was accidentally killed at the
Hawaiian Islands, and the Lady Washington was soon after
lost in the Straits of Malacca. His Nootka lands never brought
anything to the captain or his descendants, or to the owners
of the ship. In fact, the title was never confirmed. Gray com-
manded several vessels after this and died in 1806 at Charleston,
S. C. Ingraham became an officer in our navy, but went down
with the ill-fated brig Pickering in 1800. The same year David-
son was lost on the Rover in the Pacific. Haswell sailed for
the last time in 1801 and was also lost on the return voyage.
H TWKNTZKTK ANNUAL MUNIOK
Their nnmeii, however, will alwiiyi he nmiociiited with the
«hipi they Merved io well; and ui loiitf an the broad "River uf
the Weit*' flow* on in itM courie no lontf will the Columbia
be gratefully remembered by the people of America. ThiH in
the year of Orcgon'H fimt centennial; and the enthuHiaum it liuit
awakened clearly HhowM that the highest honor on that ioumI
will hereafter be given to the heroic diNCovererx who prepared
the way for pionccm and McttlerM, and thun added a finv group
of stateH to our federal union.
TO THE COLUMBIA RIVER.
Uy Mr», Franceii Fuller Victor,
Oh. beautiful Columbia t Tliv wiit«rt, dark and (Ifrp.
Sptak to tny heart of mynUsrht i»o infiniCfly awert,
I fain would lave beneath the wave who»e deffthv thy /rwtfl kt'r'ii.
I yearn to pierce thy accret. the aecret of thy power,
That giveth thee Huch grandeur, and doth thy aoul untUt^tr
With Htrength to brave, undaunted, the Htorni'king'ii darkr«t hiuir,
I long to learn the leiMon that flooda thy nouI with »<>ng.
Until thy joyouN caacadert leap merrily along,
All ub»tacle» tturmounting, no jubilant and Htrong.
Anon thy placid waterit invite my mouI to retit;
Thy mirrwed ittar» allure me. to float uimn thy l»rtaNt;
Heaven'a ehoice»t giftd Merm hidden beneath thy wave* wiiiir crmf.
The clif fa that tower above thee look upward from thy hr/trt;
The ttentineU that guard thee unbidden Neeni to «tart
From out thy dcept. hh of thy life they were with ('n)t\ a part,
<)U, dttsti, my»t«rioui watera! From whence thy tource and lifer
Oh, darkly turbid watem, heaving in angry Mtrife,
Thy undertow reveal* thee freighted with human life.
Thou grand and mighty river. »o dowered with life dlvinr
That from thy Htarlit water* angelic face* tthine,
Froclaiming tlit-e immortal, with the myttic tea of time.
The liunmn life above thee from dinVu b;ve draw* ita ftin'i",
The hidrlen liff within thee ii from the Mme grand voiirtr
The infinite doth guide thee in all thy winding course.
From rock-bound mfMintain fa»tne»« where, like a little ihild
With witrieti Utt, tli/m tfli«le»t from aweet Hpring un^kfiled,
Through lotiely gorge and deep ravine and fore»t» d«rn«i' and wild.
Through fieaceful vale* und meadow • land*. thr^Mjgh panto r*** grrro uui\ fair,
Hy rural h'miea. fteriuevtered Irttm all the world'* *«*1 care,
Or racing with the iron hor*e, who*^ wild nhrirk* pirrcr tlir ult.
Wher Vr thy iumrttr CukI guide* the** until, thy wao'lerlng* o'er,
'Ib'Mj rrgch**t the grand old fteeun, thy lumie fm eyermore,
To mingle nith it* watera and kUa the immortal vhora.
Thus liuman life i« guided if. like QuMtn Naturt'a child,
We trunt the light within u» and know we're deified.
Through ('hri*t^» divine humanity, b/ve, fHire and undtfllcd.
PKOM MISS MAKY E. BAJffCBOPT. OF
torn. A GSAMD'DAUGHTEK OF CAPTADI
EOBEST GRAY.
I ^t^/mUi >*«.- !/*♦:. «'/.•■ V/ *vt'.«i ■.'* •♦'.'iir.jj tipt article* for
tlMT '■•'Ult^ati'/ti »«•:<.;» ♦*ri;»"' A- it «-. 1 hav* htsrhed very
tnmrh, acM tnr'! n^^r!/ ail ^^^y to firM Mr. PrjTitr, to vfaom
I luiij Irfft fr*/ |/i'tur«-« ari'J Kf^'*'!^^^^'''''*'* pap«r«. but ha%-e had
IK/ Mj/:ce«t, and now tik.^ »«rjt h:rri ;& tcltKram asking him to
fofwArd th^ |/i'tuf«fe ^ar'> romorrow morn^nitr that I may *end
tbrm with ih*- rnkXrrut m th«- '.he»t, Hf: hve^t out of Boston,
<#r f ftb//uM not hav^^ ha'J >»o mu^h trouhir, ::nd could I have
d^mts auythinic in tf.« rnattrr be/ore last Saturday. I should
ffKH bavr ft-h *.o hurr:«-d but since >ou have tx-en -►o kind
jit/o*it th^ «'x|/r«'«^aK''. 1 'irn anxiou*; to h^nd you all that can
Imt %pkrrt\, €,T J* avaiUhl'-, for ^o many thiiijc have been given
to dfffr.r«'Dt rrirriibrr* of Mir family it ir* rather difficult to
collert th«-rii So I thought I would ri-k waiting over one day
for the ^'dVf iti *-«'Miring the i>af>#T*. a*- they promise me at the
National hxitr*-*^. offiri-. that th«r che-t would arrive in eight
day* at th*- v«Ty farlhevt, but probably in U--s time than that.
f have wrilt«-n afid sen'l with the cht-st the opinion of a sca-
fiian who han fxarnine'l it with gr^at interest, and will also
crM'loM' it in this Iclt'rr that you may be sure to have it, bc-
caiinr it lends inten*st to tliat artirlc which, from our child-
htuM, has rxritrri oiir imaginations and inspired us to be as
hravr and advcrjtiiroiis as our grandfather was, I thank you
much for tlu- Astoria papers, they give mc such a good idea
iti tUr plan*, and make mc f<-el almost acquainted with the
people. I ri-rtainly hope to be able to visit Oregon some time,
and to have to givi- it up now is a great di.sappomtnient, al-
though I can not doubt it is all right. Yours truly,
MARY K. BANCROFT.
Miss Bancroft also sent the following memorandum rela-
tive to the cover of thi- chest: "The chalk figures. 39.38 — 27.49
bQ TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
—81^49, on the inside of the lid are supposed to have been his
latitude and longitude at some time. The other chalk figures,
176.43 — 219, are suppose^ to. have been the day's sailing — 176
miles on one tack or course, and 43 miles on another, which
added together would give his day's work or distance sailed.
"The circle on the lid was made by a pair of dividers, as
also the first initial of his name — 'R/ The piece of line was
used for hanging on a hook to prevent the lid from falling
down too far (when open) and breaking the hinges. The
hinges are very odd, but were common one hundred years
ago ^nd in general use. The compartment at the end was
called a *till,' and used for keeping small articles in. The
handles were called 'bickets,' and were probably made on ship-
board by some sailor, or possibly by the captain himself. The
two wire staples, one on the lid, and the other on the body of
the chest, were for some purpose unknown. In all probability
the chest was made by some ship carpenter, or by Captain
Gray himself."
CAPTAIN ROBERT GRAY'S SEA LETTER.
"To All Emperors, Kings, Sovereign Princes, State and Re-
gents and to Their Respective Officers, Civil and Mil-
itary, and to All' Others Whom it May Concern:
I, George Washington, President of the United States of
America, do make known that Robert Gray, captain of a ship
called the Columbia, of the burden of about 230 tons, is a
citizen of the United States, and that the said ship which he
commands belongs to the citizens of the United States; and
as I wish that the said Robert Gray may prosper in his lawful
affairs, I do request all the before mentioned, and of each of
them separately, when the said Robert Gray shall arrive with
his vessel and cargo, that they will be pleased to receive him
with kindness and treat him in a becoming manner, etc., and
thereby I shall consider myself obliged.
September 16, 1790, New York City.
(Seal, U. S.)
Thomas Jefferson, GEO. WASHINGTON,
Secretary of State. President."
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 87
fiXTRACTS FROM THE SECOND VOLUME OF THE
LOO - BOOK OF THE SHIP COLUMBIA, OF BOS-
TON, COMMANDED BY ROBERT GRAY, CON-
TAINING THE ACCOUNT OF HER ENTRANCE
INTO THE COLUMBIA RIVER IN MAY, 1798. *
May 7th, 1792, A. M.— Being within six miles of the land,
saw an entrance in the same, which had a very good appear-
ance of a harbor; lowered away the jolly-boat, and went in
search of an anchoring place, the ship standing to and fro,
with a very strong weather current. At one P. M. the boat
returned, having found us a place where the ship could anchor
with safety; made sail on the ship; stood in for the shore. We
soon saw, from our mast-head, a passage in beween the sand-
bars. At half-past three, bore away, and ran in north-east
by east, having from four to eight fathoms, sandy bottom;
and, as we drew in nearer between the bars, had from ten to
thirteen fathoms, having a very strong tide of ebb to stem.
Many canoes came alongside. At five P. M. came to in five
• fathoms water, sandy bottom, in a safe harbor, well sheltered
from the sea by long sand-bars and spits. Our latitude ob-
served this day was 40 degrees 58 minutes north.
May 10th.-— Fresh breezes and pleasant weather; many na-
tives alongside; at noon, all the canoes left us. At one P. M.
began to unmoor; took up the best bower-anchor and hove
short on the small bower-anchor. At half-past four (being
high water), hove up the anchor, and came to sail and a beat-
ing down the harbor.
May nth. — At half-past seven we were out clear of the
bars, and directed our course to the southward, along shore.
At eight P. yi. the entrance of Bulfinch's Harbor bore north,
distance four miles; the southern extremity of the land bore
south-south-east half east, and the northern north-north-west;
sent up the main-top-gallant-yard and set all sail. At four
A. M. saw the entrance of our desired port bearing east-south-
east, distance six leagues, in steering sails, and hauled our
86 TWENTIETH ANNUAL RElTNIdN
Wind in 'shorei At eigKt 'Ar iM-.^eifl^ "a iiti\t*io windward of
the entrftlice^ bf the hathot, bore! .^^ay^iahd^rtm in east-north-
east \^etwecn , the ^r«aker^, ha^ng^lfpfq;r^ive.to seven fathoms
of ,i^er. -When we were ov^r ^be.bar.we-foufid this to be a
large river ol fresh water, up whiclT we steered. Many canoes
came alongside^ At one P. M' cJimet6' 'with 'the small bower
in ten fathoms black and white sand. The entrance between
the bars bore west-south-west, distant ten miles; the north
side of the river a half mile distant from the ship; the south
side of the same two and a half miles distant; a village on
the north side of the river west by north, distant three-
quarters of a mile. Vast numbers of natives came alongside;
people employed in pumping the salt water out of our water-
casks, in order to fill with fresh, while the ship floated in.
So ends.
May 12th.— 'Many natives alongside; noon; fresh wind; let
go the best bower-anchor and veered out on both cables;
sent down the main-top-gallant-yard; filled up all the water-
casks in the hold. The latter part, heavy gales, and rainy,
dirty weather.
May 13th. — Fresh winds and rainy weather; many natives
alongside; hove up the best bower-anchor; seamen and trades-
men at their various departments.
M,ay 14th — Fresh gales and cloudy; many natives alongside;
at noon weighed and came to sail, standing up the river north-
east by east; we found the channel very narrow. At four P
M. we had sailed upwards of twelve or fifteen miles, when
the channel was so very narrow that it was almost impossible
to keep in it, having from three to eighteen fathoms of water,
sandy bottom. At half-past four the ship took ground, but she
did not stay long before she came off, without any assistance.
We backed her off, stern foremost, into three fathoms, and
let go the small bower, and moored ship with kedge and
hawser. The jolly-boat was sent to sound the channel out,
but found it not navigable any farther up; so, of course, we
must have taken the wrong channel. So ends, with rainy
weather; many natives alongside.
OmOON nONEEK ASSOHATION. M
May 15th. — Light airs and pleasant weather; many natives
from different tribes came alongside. At ten A. M., unmoored
dropped down with the tide to a better anchoring place;
ditht and other tradesmen constantly employed. In the
afternoon Captain Gray and Mr. Hoskins, in the jolly-boat,
went on shore to take a short view of the country.
May 16th. — Light airs and cloudy. At four A. M. hove up
the anchor, and towed down about three miles, with the last
of the ebb eide; came into six fathoms, sandy bottom, the
jolly-boat sounding the channel. At ten A. M. a fresh breeze
came up river. With the first of the ebb tide we got under
way and beat down river. At one (from its being very
squally), we came to, about two miles from the village
(Chinouk), which bore west-south-west; many natives along-
side; fresh gales and squally.
May 17th. — Fresh winds and squally; many canoes along-
side; calkers calking the pinnace; seamen paying the ship's
sides with tar; painter painting ship; smiths and carpenters
at their departments.
May 18th. — Pleasant weather. At four in the morning be-
gan to heave ahead at half-past, came to sail: standing down
river with the ebb tide; at seven (being slack water and the
wind fluttering), we came to in five fathoms, sandy bottom;
the entrance between the bars bore south-west by west, distant
three miles. The north point of the harbor bore north-west,
distant two miles; the south bore south-east, distant three and
a half miles. At nine a breeze sprtmg up from the eastward;
took up the anchor and came to sail, but the wind soon came
fluttering again; came to with the kedge and hawser; veered
ont fifty fathoms. Noon, pleasant. Latitude observed; 46
degrees 17 minutes north. At one, came to sail with the first
of the ebb tide, and drifted down broadside, with light airs
and strong tide; at three-quarters past, a fresh wind came
from the northward; wore ship, and stood into the river again.
At four, came to in six fathoms; good holding-grounds about
six or seven miles up; many canoes alongside.
90. TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
May 19th. — Fresh wind and clear weather. Early a number
of canoes came alongside; seamen and tradesmen employed
in their various departments. Captain Gray gave this river
the name of Columbia's River, and the north side of the en-
trance Cape Hancock; the south, Adam's Point.
May 20th. — Gentle breezes and pleasant weather. At one
P. M. (being full sea), took up the anchor, and made sail,
standing down river. At two, the wind left us, we being on
the bar with a very strong tide, which set on the breakers; it
was now not possible to get out without a breeze to shoot her
across the tide; so we were obliged to bring up in three and
a half fathoms, the tide running five knots. At three-quarters
past two a fresh wind came in from seaward; we immediately
came to sail, and beat over the bar, having from five to seven
fathoms water in the channel. At five P. M. we were out,
clear of all the bars, and in twenty fathoms water. A breeze
came from the southward; we bore away to the northward;
set all sail to the best advantage. At eight, Cape Hancock
bore south-east, distant three leagues; the north extremity of
the land in sight bore north by west. At nine, in steering
and top-gallant sails. Midnight, light airs.
May 21st. — At six A. M. the nearest land in sight bore east-
south-east, distant eight leagues. At seven set top-gallant-
sails and light stay-sails. At eleven set steering-sails, fore
and aft. Noon, pleasant, agreeable weather. The entrance of
Bulfinch's Harbor bore south-east by east half east, distant
five leagues.
*(Note. — This extract was made in 1816 by Mr. Bulfinch,
of Boston, one of the owners of the Columbia, from the sec-
ond volume of the log-book, which was then in the possession
of Captain Gray's heirs, but has since disappeared. It has
been frequently published in the newspapers and reports to
Congress, accompanied by the affidavit of Mr. Bulfinch to
its exactness.)
OKEGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 91.
ADI>R£SS ON BEHALF OF THE STATE OF OREGON.
By Lydcll Baker. Esq., Portland.
Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen:
The mind of the thoughtful student can scarcely survey
the scenes which it has been \\i> pleasure to witness these
two hist days without l>einK reminded of similar scenes in
the history of another nation. He can scarcely fail to think
of the national festivals of the (jrceks. and the influence
which they played in the development of that remarkable
people. For it is true that no arm of government extended
over the Hellenic Peninsula, uniting the people in the work of
a common destiny. They might unne, ab ut Marathon and
Salamis, at the call of the invader, but when danger had
passed they lapsed back again into a state of the purest pro-
vincialism, and their petty jealousies and bickerings form one
of the distressing features of Greek history. Still, there were
certain institutions which tended to remind them that they
were one people, speaking the same language, honoring the
same heroes, and believing the same religion. Among these,
the most prominent were the Olympian games and festivals.
They were held every fourth year on the plain of Elis, and
were participated in only by men of pure Hellenic blood.
There, men from all parts of the land contended in all kinds
of athletic strife. There, to enraptured crowds, poets read
their latest productions. There, too, the youths were infused
with the cardinal virtues of patience and fearlessness. But
the greatest effect upon them was not as individuals, but as
a people. These games became a school for the cultivation
of kindly feelings toward one another and a sense of their
common interests. They excited once more a love of the dear
old motherland. They revived the glorious tradition of their
national life. They excited in their breasts no feclinj^s but
those of an exalted patriotism.
It were vain to deny that we who participate in this
memorial festival represent interests as diversified as those
92 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
of the Grecian tribes. It were vain to deny that men of one
section are filled with a spirit, always emulous, often antag-
onistic, towards those of another. But today we put these
aside. Today we meet, not as men of Oregon, or men of
Washington, or men of Idaho, but as men of the Pacific
Northwest. We meet to honor the event which is the most
interesting in our common history, and thereby to learn once
more that we have one and the same destiny; that, in an en-
lightened sense, our interests are inseparable, and to show
to ourselves and to the world the. wonderful changes which
have taken place on our soil. Let us then be Greeks of the
Olympiads; and breathe the air which, as it sweeps in from
yonder ocean, knows no state lines nor mountain barriers, but
moves onward unchecked till it meets the eternal snows on
the summit of the Rockies.
•Captain Robert Gray was not the first white man to look
upon the fresh-water breakers at the mouth of the Columbia.
The Spaniards had seen them a century before, but he was
the first navigator who had the courage to cross them and
ascertain their meaning. In the logbook of the ship Columbia
it is not referred to as an unusual incident, and I presume
that to the last of his life he considered it far more to his
credit that he was the first American to carry the Stars and
Stripes around the world than the fact that on the eleventh
of May, 1792, he anchored in an estuary near the forty-sixth
parallel. And yet, if judged by the results which flowed from
them, there is no comparison bctwen these episodes. For in
the latter, Captain Gray discovered the Columbia, a fact which
constituted the main link in the chain of American title to the
lands which that great river drained, and is another illustration
of the fact that the events which make the most noise and
confusion in the world are not those which posterity looks
back to with grateful remembrance.
Results of a Century.
We stand today at a century from the discovery of the
Columbia. And what a century it has been! No other similar
period of history has seen the human mind accomplish greater
results.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. Ot
In 1792 Europe was gazing in horror on the French Rev-
olution. The streets of Paris were red with blood. The
noblest sons of France were being led to the block. No king,
no church, no God, was the sentiment proclaimed from the
Tribune. None then knew that this was the struggle in
which Juirope was to shake off its intellectual and social fea-
tures.
In Anu'rica, W'ashinj^ton was constructing out of the chaos
of the Revolution the republic which we know and love, but
which yet had not crossed the Alleghanies. Daniel Boone had
struck into the Kentucky wilderness, and nascent settlements
were springing up along the Ohio. But of the country beyond
the Stony Mountains there was as little known as is known
today about life on the planets. F^or a quarter of a century
the country through which the Oregon flowed remained the sym-
bol of primeval solitude.
Where is that solitude now? It has passed away like %
dream. The light of civilization has penetrated it, and behold,
it is as though it had never been. Through it the iron horse
plunges, the lightning flashes, the mighty steamer plows, and
in its depths splendid cities have sprung up as though mythi-
cal, and from the wand of the enchanter. The father of the
gods, we are told, felt a pain in his head, and when it was
cut open the beautiful goddess of civilization sprang forth. In
passing from fable to reality, we may say that the rise of civ-
ilization in this Northwest, in its suddenness and complete-
ness, suggests the fabled birth of Minerva from the brain of
Jove.
In an event of commemoration therein mingled both his-
tory and prophecy. Thoughts of the past and thoughts of the
future spring up spontaneously. But if it be thus compara-
tively easy to go back 100 years and trace the progress of
events, who shall look forward 100 years and attempt to
describe human conditions then? During the latter part of
the last century, the statesman, Burke, attempted such a feat.
But though his view was tinged with all the colors of his
splendid fancy, how far short of the reality did it fall? What
•94 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
did he know of the coming discoveries in science, in mechan-
ics and in all the arts which tend to ameliorate the condition
of man? And what do we know of the discoveries to be made
in these directions before a hundred years? Shall we say,
for instance, that men will have developed the electric fluid,
and be looking for a subtler and more powerful agency?
Shall we say that the scene of human activity will have been
shifted from the land to the ocean? Shall we say that the
problem of aerial navigation will have been solved? Shall
we say that the reign of "peace on earth, good will towards
men," shall have come, and that it will indeed be a time
"When the war drum beats no longer, and the battle flags
are furled
In the parliament of men, the federation of the world?'*
The Pacific Northwest.
And w^hat of this, our own Pacific Northwest? It has
been said, and that, too, I believe, by the distinguished
scholar who has addressed us today,, that if America keeps on
increasing in the future as it has in the past, in a hundred
years its population will be one-half as dense as that of Bel-
gium. When the population of the Pacific Northwest is one-
half as dense as that of Belgium, it will contain nearly as
many people as are in Europe today, with the exception of
Russia. If the inhabitants of the future develop this civiliza-
tion as rapidly and in as many directions as the inhabitants
of the past have developed it, the mind absolutely fails to
conceive what will be the condition of things here 200 years
from the discovery of the Columbia. If this ratio of increase
kept up, certain it is that in this section there will be cities
rivaling the London and Paris of today. But the law of
prophecy is not for us. None but the eye of Omniscience
can penetrate the veil, or — ■
"Look into the seeds of time
And tell which grain will grow, and which will not.'*
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 05
Past, Present and Future.
We stand today at the portal between these two cen-
turies. We look back over the past and see a land reclaimed
from the wilderness, a new race occupying its soil. We see
the smoke of the wigwam retire and the smoke from en-
gine, furnace and factory appear in its stead. Where once
was sloth and superstition there now is industry, progress and
the light of everlasting truth. We look into the future, and,
though our eyes cannot pierce its depths, we behold it with
trustful anticipations. We behold it with the hope that this cor-
ner of the earth may still remain the land of happy firesides
beneath the skies of eternal peace.
96 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
ADDRESS ON BEHALF OF THE STATE OF
WASHINGTON.
By Hon. Elwood Evans, Tacoma.
Mr. Evans, after reviewing the historical meaning of the
occasion, said:
"There are i»articular reasons why the State of Washington
should have been at the fore in inaugurating these ceremonies.
Within her boundaries is the territory saved to the United
States by that memorable act of May 11, 1792, which is so
worthily and appropriately celebrated near the entrance to,
and at the first settlement upon the mighty river discovered
by Captain Robert Gray. It will be conceded by all that the
real contention in that protracted diplomatic struggle, his-
torically termed the "Oregon controversy," was the territory
lying north and west of the Columbia River, now comprising
Western and Central Washington.
"There are equally weighty reasons why Oregon should
have taken the lead in inaugurating these ceremonies, as she
is the parent of the Northern Pacific States, from whose
territory, step by step, piece by piece, as our western civiliza
tion in the last generation required space in which to expand,
she yielded her area and furnished the territory. Here today,
she has called us to the festive board to partake with her in
rejoicing at her original area and in her present power, not
diminished by having been shorn of the heritage she conferred
upon her children, and with what filial affection and pride
we rejoice in her future assured grandeur, as one of the most
wealthy and influential components of the union oi states.
The youthful State of Washington takes pride in her maternity.
To her more than alma mater she sends the affectionate as-
surance that it is pleasing to co-operate and follow in enter-
prises in which she leads, dictated, as she is assured they
will be, by a love of country and well-being of humanity.
"The State of Washington possesses, in common with Ore-
gon, all those historic antecedents which are the grand occa-
sion of this celebration. She is proud in wearing that illustrious
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 97
name — a name which, in the annals of modern greatness,
stands alone, and the greatest names of antiquity lose their
lustre in the presence of him whom Byron in matchless verse
asserted:
'Washington's a watchword such as ne'er
Shall sink while there's an echo left in air.'
*'Thosc antecedents assumed form when Washington was
fir.st president of tlic republic, then in its first struggling days
of existence. Our history is the American history of the
Northwest Pacific. The discovery of our shores and coast and
limits date with the birth of our beloved nation.
"Contemporaneous with the adoption of the Federal Con-
stitution and the inauguration of George Washington as presi-
dent of the United States of America was the discovery of
her magnificent adjacent seas by Captains John Kendrick
and Robert Gray, in the ship Columbia and sloop Washington.
It is a remarkable feature of that antecedent history that the
little sloop Washington made the first discoveries and real
examination of that grand inland Mediterranean Sea, which
now constitutes the peculiar physical feature and boast of the
State of Washington, and that the name of Washington was
subsequently and involuntarily conferred upon the territories
bounded thereby; such fact not being considered in that nom-
ination. It is, perhaps, an equally pleasant coincident of our
state history that when, in 1852, the people north of the Co-
lumbia River petitioned to be set off from Oregon and to be
erected into a new territorial government, that the people of
Oregon on both sides of the Columbia, with perfect unanimity,
asked for the name of 'Columbia/ It is our boast that the
mighty river passes through our borders, and constitutes our
southern boundary line, perpetually reminding us of the great
discovery we are now celebrating. As a State, should wc not
be overjoyed that such historic names perpetuate the memory
of our birthday antecedents? For what more significant
names for American commonwealths than those two, which
were borne by the little pioneer fleet which first introduced
in these waters the starry emblem of our nationality? The
98 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
one emblematic of the discovery of a new world, the other
that a new thought had been inaugurated — a new republic
founded, which recognized the inalienable right of self-govern-
ment, that stamped upon these new regions a newness of
thought, a prognostic of progress heretofore unknown in the
annals of a race. Pride in birthright, pride in ourselves, pride
in our country, pride in our people, are essential ingredients
constituting patriotism.
"It is meet and proper when we meet on these occasions
that it should be made known why we have such occasion to
be proud. It is not boasting when we herald our growth —
our progress in the past, for a legitimate, laudable purpose,
renewing our devotion to country, state and home and take
new courage for the future. Washington brings hither this
centennial evidence of her claim to your admiration and re-
gard. Two score years ago she left the Oregon maternal
roof, humble enough. Her taxable property did not rate very
heavily, and her population was less than 4000. Now she has
a population of 400,000 and a state assessment of taxable
property amounting to little short of $4,000,000. She was
allowed a delegate to Congress, and kept a territorial tutelage
thirty-six years, having lived and prospered even as a terri-
tory for over a generation. Three years ago her disability
was removed. Today, with her parent, Oregon, and her
sisters, Idaho and Montana, she comes here to her mother's
festive board to rejoice that near the close of this first mem-
orable centenary, these children were made independent states.
That, while proud in her maternity, she means no disregard to
her mother by passing her in the struggle for wealth and
future influence. Nothing in this century's progress is more
worthy of your hearty rejoicing than the making of American
states out of territory watered by the great Columbia, because
of which feature they have become a part of the country.
"As a direct consequence of the act we celebrate in the
centennial year of the discovery of Gray's Harbor, the first
ps^senger train of the Northern Pacific Railroad took the
people who celebrated that event to the ocean beach sur-
OKECON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 99
rounding Gray's Harbor. The iron band had that day finally
encircled the continent, 'forming a more perfect union, pro-
moting the general welfare and thereby securing those bless-
ings of liberty for ourselves and posterity/ so eloquently ex-
pressed in the preamble of that sacred charter of the Union
and nationality, framed in the identical year in which was
projected that enterprise for commerce and discovery by the
merchants of Boston, under the commands of Captains Ken-
drick and Gray, whose labors we are now commemorating.
The State of Washington, proud of its common interest with
you in the great events, must chronicle as characteristic the
century just closed, gratefully acknowledges the vastness of
the benefit realized by the completion of the Northern Pa-
cific Railroad, connecting our shores with the Atlantic sea-
board— a triumphant consummation within that first centen-
nial period, dating its commencement with the discovery of the
Columbia River, and it surely will not be out of place in
summing up the prominent reminiscences of such an eventful
period in connection with the completion of that stupendous
work, which inspired this whole region with its present vitality
and the vigor of manhood, to name as worthy of the heartiest
remembrance Washington's first governor, Isaac I. Stevens,
the distinguished chief of the expedition, to whom was in-
trusted the examination of a route from the headwaters of
the Mississippi River to the broad Pacific Ocean. There lias
been but the one Isaac T. Stevens."
Mr. Evans closed with an eloquent peroration in tribute
to the character of Governor Stevens.
In the Chinook Language.
Dr. W. C. Mackay, of Pendleton, was next introduced, and
made a pleasing address. He spoke briefly, and, by request,
in the Chinook language, with which many in the audience
were sufficiently familiar to follow him.
The Evening Celebration.
At 6:30 the imported Indians gave an Indian war dance,
in which about twenty-five of them participated, and which
100 TWENTIETH ANNUAL KEUNION
was witnessed by hundreds of people. Their number in-
cluded the old Chehalis chief, Colchu, reputed to have been
born on the day Captain Gray entered the Columbia, He is
partly blind, decrepit, and the statement as to his age is
given credence. The evening was given up to a grand illu-
minated procession and a fireworks display in the harbor.
About thirty craft of all sizes participated, and made a beau-
tiful appearance. Hundreds of rockets and colored fires were
burned on ships and ashore, amid the screams of whistles and
cheers from the multitude which lined the water front. The
foghorns of the cruisers, sounding like those off Point Reyes,
lent their piercing and unearthly moans to the general pande-
monitim of sound. Later in the evening the searchlights of
the Charleston and Baltimore were turned on the city and
moved about. The effect upon the senses was irresistible,
startling and weird. With the suddenness and brilliancy of
lightning and the steady glare of the sun they lit up every
object on which they were turned, from the smoke in the air
of the harbor to the distant hillsides. Either cruiser under
the other's searchlight stood out in space like the goblin ship
from fairyland.
The Ball.
A complimentary ball was tendered to the officers of the
Charleston and Baltimore and the visiting army officers by
the young ladies of Astoria at the Ross Opera House tonight,
and was participated in by Astoria's most exclusive society.
An elegant repast was served, and the affair was very enjoya-
ble in every way.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION. 101
THE MEETING OF PIONEERS.
(From the Oregonian, June 19, 1891.)
Corvallis, Oregon, June 19, 1891.
(To the Kditor): The Pioneers' meeting was the mo>t
agreeable and pleasing of any that has ever been held. The
city of Portland has greatly endeared itself to the Pioneers
by her generous hospitality at these reunions. The acts of
kindness are duly appreciated and will long be remembered.
ICverything was done that could be done to render this meet-
ing of the home builders enjoyable beyond that of any pre-
vious occasion. The music was fine, the addresses were ex-
cellent— many passages being like "letters of gold in pictures
of silver," and the lunch was superb. All honor to the Pioneer
ladies of Portland.
The Pioneers feel a special pride in Portland. They re-
joice in the prosperity of the great city of the Northwest, and
hope to see her compete for commerce and trade, both east
and west, and north and south.
There has been some talk of changing the place of meeting
of the annual reunion of the Pioneers. With all due def-
erence to the opinions of others, I hope it will not be done.
Portland is the proper place for these annual meetings, and
to make a change would be a great mistake.
Portland is the most accessible location for all Pioneers
in the state. The accommodations are far superior to what
they could be elsewhere — and in fact all that can be desired;
and the open-handed, generous welcome that always greets
us in Portland will insure a large majority in favor of "no
change." TOLBERT CARTER. 1846.
TRANSACTIONS
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
I Oregon Pioneer Association
1893
CONTAINING TIIK
Annual Address by Hon. N. L. Butlrr
Occasional Address by Seymour W. Condon, Esy.
A NUMBER OF INTERESTING LETTERS WRITTEN BY
DR. MARCUS WHITMAN AND WIFE.
PORTLAND, OREGON
GEO. H. HIMES AND COMPANY, PRINTERS
McKay Building, 248H Stark Street
1894
L_
MEETING OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, )
Friday, January 7, 1892. )
The Board of Directors met pursuant to call at the bank-
ing parlor of Ladd & Tilton at three o'clock p. m., to make
necessary arrangements for the Twentieth Annual Re-
union.
Present: W. S. Ladd, 1850, President; William Kapus,
1853, Vice-President; George H. Himes, 1853, Secretary;
Henry Failing, 1851, Treasurer; John Hobson, 1843; C. C.
Strong, M. D., 1849.
The invitation extended by the Oregon Pioneer and
Historical Society of Clatsop County, and the Columbia
River Centennial Celebration Society, to this Association to
unite with them in suitably celebrating the one hundredth
anniversary of the discovery of the Columbia River, to take
place at Astoria, May 11, 12, and 13, was taken up and
considered. After discussion, it was decided to accept such
invitation, and have that occasion take the place of the
regular reunion.
On motion of Vice President Kapus, it was voted that a
special meeting of the Association be called for Monday
evening, May 9th, so as to make all needed arrangements
for going to Astoria.
4 TWSNTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
After further discussion this action was reconsidered,
and the matter of informing all members was left with the
Secretary.
On motion of Mr. Failing, it was voted that committees
of three on finance and transportation be appointed, it
being understood that all pioneers in good standing should
be conveyed from Portland and intermediate points to As-
toria and returned without expense, except for staterooms.
These committees were appointed by the President as
follows:
On Finance — H. J. Corbett, Charles E. I^add and Joseph
Teal, jr.
On Transportation — William Kapus, Frank Dekum,
and C. C. Strong, M. D., to act in conjunction with a like
committee to be appointed by the Centennial Celebration
Society, with special reference to conveyance from Portland
to Astoria and return.
The question of who should be asked to deliver the
principal address on the occasion was discussed at some
length, the Secretary having stated that as Secretary of the
Executive Committee of the Colimibia River Centennial
Celebration Society, he had had considerable correspond-
ence with notable speakers in the East without any result
up to this date.
Mr Failing stated that in conversation with Rev. T. L-
Eliot, D. D., of this city, he had learned that sometime in
May the noted historian, Mr. John Fiske, of Boston, would
be in this city on a lecturing tour, and suggested that he
might be secured as orator of the day.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 5
The suggestion was approved of, and the Secretary in-
structed to correspond with Mr. Fiske and ascertain if he
could accept the position, and in case of acceptance what
his terms would be.
The Secretary stated that he knew of a gentleman in or
near Boston, Rev. Edward G. Porter, a member of the
Massachusetts Historical Society, who was well acquainted
with the early history of Capt. Robert Gray, who discovered
the Columbia River, and suggested that it might be well
to secure his services in preparing an historical sketch of
Capt. Gray and the Ship Columbia.
On motion, the Secretary was instructed to ascertain
what Mr. Porter would charge for preparing a sketch as
suggested.
No further business appearing, the Board adjourned.
GEORGE H. HIMES,
Secretary,
SPECIAL riEETINQ OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, |
Friday, April 26, 1892. j
A special meeting of the Board of Directors was held
in the banking parlors of I^add and Tilton at 3 o'clock p. m.,
pursuant to call.
Present — W. S. I^add, President; William Kapus, Vice-
President; George H. Himes, Secretary; Henry Failing,
Treasurer; C. C. Strong, M. D., and Frank Dekum from the
Committee on Transportation, and D. F. Sherman, from the
Centennial Committee on Finance.
Mr. Dekum from Committee on Transportation, report-
ed that the T.J, Poster conld be chartered for $500, to leave
Portland, Monday evening, May loth, and returning, leave
Astoria Wednesday evening. May 12th, and that 58 state-
rooms would be furnished at $1.50 each, and meals at fifty
cents.
On motion of Mr. Failing, this proposition was accepted
subject to raising the necessary funds.
The Secretary reported that he had secured bids from
the Marine Band of this city, and the Military Band at Fort
Vancouver, each giving the same terms, $350 for the entire
time, including transportation. The fixing of final terms
was placed in the hands of Dr. Strong and the Secretary.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 7
The Secretary reported that a letter had been received
from Mr. John Fiske agreeing to deliver an oration on May
I ith, for $100. The making of final arrangements regard-
ing this matter was placed in the hands of Dr. Strong.
The Secretary was authorized to do such advertising as
in* his judgment was wise for the purpose of informing
pioneers throughout the State about the celebration.
On motion, it was voted that a subscription paper to
raise the needed funds for carrying out the program, so
far as this city was concerned, should be placed in the
hands of D. F. Sherman, F. V. Holman, Jo. Teal and Dr.
Strong.
No further business appearing, the Board adjourned.
GEORGE H. HIMES,
Secretary.
FINANCIAL STATEMENT
The following is a statement of the funds collected and
paid out in Portland in connection with the celebration of
the Columbia River Centennial.
At this point it should be stated that the work was done
by D. F. Sherman and Dr. Strong, the other members of the
Finance Committee declining to serve:
Oregon Pioneer Association and the
C01.UMBIA River Centenniai. Cei^ebration Society,
In account with D. F. Sherman.
1892 RECEIPTS.
May 12. Ladd & Tilton | 200 00
First National Bank 200 00
Frank Dekum 25 00
Portland Savincjs Bank 25 00
Commercial National Bank 25 00
Oregon National Bank 75 od
16. Merchants National Bank 50 00
Northwest Loan and Trust Co 50 00
U. S. National Bank 25 00
London and San Francisco Bank 100 00
Bank of British Columbia 100 00
C. H. Lewis 50 00
Security Savings and Trust Co 50 00
Chas. H. Dofdd 10 00
S. G. Reed 25 00
First National Bank, Vancouver 25 00
Ainsworth National Bank 50 00
H. W. Corbett 200 00
W. S. Ladd 50 00
Henry Failing 50 00
Total 11,385 00
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
1892 DISBURSEMENTS.
May 12. . Union Pacific Ry. Co., charter steamer
Potter to Astoria and back | 500 00
18. Marine Band 350 00
John Fiske, Centennial address 100 00
Exchange draft on N. Y., favor Fiske . . 20
Oregonian, advertising 29 40
Lydell Baker, expenses to Astoria 10 00
Staterooms on Potter for Col. Anderson 4 50
Telegram to Col. Anderson 50
J. C. Hollister, rubber stamps, Holden . . 4 00
Cochran, ofl&cial stenographer 14 00
Anderson & Co., on a?ct. printing 62 40
Transmitted to Astoria 310 00
Total |i.385t 00
MEETING OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS
PoRTirAND, Oregon, )
Saturday, February ii, 1893. j
Pursuant to call, the Board of Directors of the Oregon
Pioneer Association met in the parlor of the First National
Bank at three o'clock p. m. for the purpose of arranging for
the Twenty-first Annual Reunion.
Those present were as follows: George H. Himes, Sec-
retary, 1853. Henry Failing, Treasurer, 1851; John Hob-
son, 1843; C. C.Strong, M. D., 1849.
After due consideration it was voted that the Reunion
take place in Portland.
The office of President having become vacant by the
death of W. S. I^add, and Vice-President William Kapus
being absent from the State, on motion of George H. Himes,
Henry Failing was elected President protem.
On motion, it was voted that Hon. J. H. Slater be in-
vited to deliver the annual address, and that if he should
decline, that an invitation be extended to Hon. Thomas
H. Brents of Walla Walla, and in the event of his declina-
tion, the matter be left in the hands of the Secretary.
It was also voted that Hon. Seymour W. Condon of
Eugene, be invited to give the occasional address.
George H. Durham was chosen to act as Grand Marshal,
with authority to select his own aides.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION II
On motion, it was voted that the Committees be appointed
as follows:
Arrangements — C. C. Strong, M. D., B. B. Beekman, Ed
King, R. I^. Durham and W. L. Boise.
Transportation — George H. Himes.
Finance — Charles E. Ladd.
Invitations and Music — George H. Himes.
Entertainment — Mrs. M. S. Burrell, Mrs. Frances M.
Harvey, Mrs. L. I^. McArthur.
No further business appearing, the Board adjourned.
GEORGE H. HEMES,
Secretary.
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
Portland, Oregon, )
Thursday, June 15, 1893. )
The gull shall whistle in his wake, the blind wave break in fire,
He shall fulfill God's utmost will, unknowing his desire;
And he shall see old planets pass and alien stars arise,
And give the gale his reckless sail in shadow of new skies.
Strong lust of gear shall drive him out and hunger arm his hand,
To wring his food from a desert nude, his foothold from the sand.
His neighbor's smoke shall vex his eyes, their voices break his rest;
He shall go forth till south is north, sullen and dispossessed;
He shall desire loneliness, and his desire shall bring
Hard on his heels a thousand wheels, a people and a king.
He shall come back on his own track, and by his scarce c ool camp
There shall he meet the roaring street, the derrick and the stamp
For he must blaze a nation's ways, with hatchet and with brand,,
Till on his last-won wilderness an empire's bulwarks stand.
— Rudyard Kipling,
The Twenty-first Annual Reunion of the Oregon Pioneer
Association was held to-day, the celebration being satisfac-
tory in every way, and in many respects superior in point
of interest and numbers to any ever held. The literary-
exercises at the Industrial Exposition building in the after-
noon were listened to by an immense audience, and the
evening entertainment passed off agreeably to all concerned.
The forenoon was passed by the incoming pioneers in
registering with the Secretary, obtaining badges and the for-
mation and the renewal of personal acquaintances.
14 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
At one o'clock the members of the Association began
gathering at the Hotel Portland, and about 1 130 were formed
into procession by Mr. John W. Minto, Grand Marshal of
the day, assisted by his aides, Curtis C. Strong, M. D. and O.
F. Paxton, Esq. They were grouped by delegations, the
pioneers of each year being together and preceded by the
banner bearing the number of the year of their arrival in
Oregon. The post of honor was held by Rev. J. S. Griffin,
of Hillsboro, the only pioneer of 1839 ^^ 1^^^- ^^' Griffin
commenced a settlement near Hillsboro in 1841, and sub-
sequently married Miss Desire C. Smith. Though nearly
86 years of age, his sight and hearing are clear, and he
carried his banner as erect as any in the parade. Another
feature of interest was the flag of Company D, First Oregon
Indian War Veterans, 1855-1856, carried by W. C. Painter,
or Walla Walla, a pioneer of 1850, and an Indian war veteran
who had borne it through those campaigns. Nearly all the
pioneers walked, though many carried canes, which were
evidently more for service than display. A few infirm
veterans and several old ladies were taken in carriages.
There were, however, a number of women in the marching
column. The route was simple, being directly out Wash-
ington street to the Exposition building, which had been
carefully prepared for the occasion.
Decorations had been made on an elaborate scale. The
immense stage was almost hidden from view by floral and
foliage display, including fir boughs and a wreath of June
roses. Over the desk of the presiding officer hung a floral
arch, with the word "Welcome'* traced in white and red
carnations. Large letters made of marguerites, tracing the
word "Pioneers" rose from the front line of the stage, while
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 5
boxes, bouquets and flower wreaths were profusely dis-
played. A large crayon portrait by B. C. Towne of W. S.
I^add, late President ofthe Association, hung with a massive
wreath, occupied the center of the stage. Three large
frames of pioneer photographs had been placed in the front
of the hall, and were examined with interest by many pre-
vious to the exercises. Several relics of early days were
about the hall, including a pioneer wagon brought to Oregon
from Indiana in 1852 by the late James Abraham; a stew-
pan, marked "T. R. Blackerby. Silverton, 1848," and a plow
labeled "W. F.Eastham, Silverton, 1849." Other curiosities
were a rope-bottomed chair, donated to the Association by
Mr. D. M. McKee, and brought across the plains in 1850; a
rusty ax, made by a missionary named Alanson Beers in
1846; a square, made in Oregon City in 1844, and the bone of
an ox that crossed the plains in 1847.
At 2 o'clock the officers and speakers of the day ascended
the stage, where upon the following literary exercises took
place:
PROGRAMME.
Calling to order By Acting President John Minto,* 1844
Music Marine Band
Prayer by the chaplain Rev. C. C. Stratton, D. D., 1854
^riei Introductory Address Acting President John Minto
Annual Address Hon. N. L. Butler, of Polk County
Music Marine Band
Occasional Address. . . .Hon. Seymour W. Condon, of Polk County
Music Marine Band
Benediction by the chaplain Rev. C. C. Stratton, D. D.
In offering prayer, Dr. Stratton said:
* Elected by the Board of Directors to fill the vacancy caused
by the death of President W. S. Ladd.
1 6 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
We thank Thee, our Heavenly Father, for this land in which
we live; forthefertility of itssoil; forthebenignity of its climate;
for the heavens that smile above it; for the sea that breaks upon
its shores; for everything that has made glorious its past and leads
forward to a prosperous future. We thank Thee that- in Thy prov-
idence it was brought under the government of these United
States, which has sheltered us with its power and secured to us so
many blessings. We thank Thee for that kind providence which
has been over our lives and the lives of these pioneers to this
hour, which has furnished so many bounties in their homes, sur-
rounded them with families, and permitted them to gather here
with their children and grandchildren about them. For the abun-
dance of our prosperity, for the protection of our shores,f or the sta-
bility of our institutions, for the products of our fields, for what-
ever has contributed to our present growth and gives assurance
of future progress; — for all these we render thanks to the name of
our Heavenly Father.
And now what shall we render unto Thee for all thy benefits
toward us? We will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the
name of our God. We will come boldly unto a throne of grace
where we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of
need. Accept the gratitude of our hearts for the church, pro-
moting integrity and virtue; for our common schools, educating
our children; for the higher institutions which add to our society
the embellishments of literature, science and art; for whatever has
contributed to the increased comfort and usefulness of our daily
lives; to the righteousness of our laws; to the better moral habits
of our people and so much of promise for the years to comfe,
and grant that these blessings, which Thou hast vouchsafed to us,
may be by us transmitted to our children.
Let Thy blessing rest upon these pioneers as they return to
their homes. May their fields yield bountifully; their industries
prosper; their families be sustained, their own lives be guarded,
and all their interests be precious in the sight of Our Father
in Heaven.
Dr. Stratton closed by repeating the Lord's Prayer.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 7
BUSINESS MEETING.
A business meeting was held at the dose of the literary
exercises, and oflScers for the ensuing year were elected as
follows:
President, Hon. H. W. Corbett, 1851; Vice-President,
Thomas R. Cornelius, 1845; Secretary, Geo. H. Himes, 1853;
Corresponding Secretary, Horace S. Lyman, 1849: Treas-
urer, Henry Failing, 1851; Directors, Frank Dekum, 1853;
Multnomah county; F. X. Matthieu, 1842, Marion county;
A. R. Burbank, 1853, Yamhill county.
Notice was given by John Minto, 1844, of an amend-
ment to the constitution to extend the limit of membership
in the Association, to 1859, the date the territory of Oregon
became a state.
The following resolution, oflFered by T. A. Wood, was
adopted:
Resolved^ That a committee of three be appointed to take
into consideration the question of amending the constitution and
making the pioneer societies auxiliary to this organization (the
Oregon Pioneer Association) and to invite the county pioneer
associations to co-operate and meet with us in our annual gath-
ering, June 15 of each year.
W. C. Johnson, of Oregon City, Clackamas county, A.
R. Burbank, of Lafayette, Yamhill county, and T. D. Hum-
phrey, of Hillsboro, Washington county, were appointed
a committee on resolutions, also the committee to carry out
the foregoing resolution.
THE KVKNING COI.I.ATION.
The restaurant-room in the east wing of the Exposition
building was spread out for the collation, and large tables
1 8 TWBNTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
Stretched through the hall set with covers for two hundred
and fifty persons. There were second and third tables set
also, so that about seven hundred persons were fed. The
ladies of the committee were assisted by about thirty young
ladies and gentlemen, who waited upon the tables. Much
praise was awarded the ladies, not only for the admirable
entertainment provided at the board, but also for the ele-
gant floral decorations of the music hall. Among these was
a box of Pioneer Mission roses, the original stock of which
was brought here at an early day. The posterity of these
roses have been named ^'Descendants of Pioneers/' making
a new variety. The committee and ladies who had the
arrangements in charge were:
Mesdames Frances M. Harvey, M. C. George, M. C. De-
Lashmutt, S. L. McArthur, R. Williams, D. P. Thompson, P.
L. Willis, A. Bowman, J. McCraken, H. L. Pittock, W. W.
Spaulding, A. H. Morgan, L. Cosgrove. J. C. Cartwright,
Charles Cartwright, R. Porter, T. T. Struble, Captain
Biles, G. L. Story, Arthur Breyman, C. B. Bellinger, B. Kil-
lin, A. N. King, R. King, A. E. Borthwick, H. L. Maxwell,
George H. Himes, Dr. E. Melaine, J. H. McMillen, J. W. Mur-
ray, Dalton, Kent, George H. Durham, Anna Caufield.
THE LITERARY EXERCISES.
After the inner man and woman had been satisfied the
pioneers and guests repaired to the music hall, where "an
experience meeting" was held, Hon. M. C. George presid-
ing in his usual felicitous manner. Mrs. John MintoandHon.
Richard Williams made interesting and entertaining ad-
dresses, and Hon. O. N.- Denny spoke eloquently, referring
feelingly to his life in Oregon, his residence abroad, the
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 9
pride he feels in the progress made by the state and hopes
for its future greatness.
Mr. George introduced Van B. DeLashmutt as the ex-
mayor of Portland, and Mr DeLashmutt made one of his
characteristic humorous speeches. Edward Chambreau
was asked to sing and gave a few bars of a Chinook melody,
following with some thrilling personal reminiscences.
Hon. John F. Caples was introduced as a late arrival in
the city, and was greeted, as he always is, with unbounded
enthusiasm. He spoke a few minutes in his stirring way,
with frequent sallies of humor, and then led in three cheers
for the pioneer women, in which the veterans joined with
a will.
Father Griffin, of Hillsboro, who came here as an inde-
pendent missionary in 1839, gave some interesting reminis-
cences. Mrs. Susan H. Mathews, of Portland, was called
on and greeted with much applause. She related some
pleasant experiences and gave a few sprightly sentences in
Chinook.
The Multorpor quartet, composed of Messrs. Edward
Drake, L. Bowman, A. M. Alexander and N. H. Alexander,
sang ''Nellie Was a lyady** and "He Never Cares to Wan-
der." Their singing was loudly cheered and encored to
the echo.
Hon. William Galloway, of McMinnville, made a very
happy address, eulogizing the pioneer ladies of Portland
for their hospitality at the reunion days. He eloquently
recounted instances of the achievements of Oregon ians,
making particular reference to Senators Nesmith and Baker.
20 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
then led in three hearty cheers from the outside members
for the pioneer men and women of Portland.
Charles Miller, a venerable patriarch of Lane county,
gave an interesting account of his trip from Indiana into
Oregon in 1849, when he settled in Marion county, and
related some laughable experiences which he had here at
an early day.
The band then played "Auld Lang Syne," after which
Hon. W.C. Johnson, chairman of the committee on resolu-
tions, read its report, as follows:
Resolved, That we bow with reverent heads to the decree of
Divine Providence which has removed our brethren and sisters
from the pioneer ranks the past year, and extend to the surviving
relatives and friends our most heartfelt sympathy and cqndolence.
Resolvedy That the thanks of this Association be and are pre-
sented to those who have so well discharged the duty of preparing
and delivering the addresses at this annual reunion. May their
shadows never be less than now.
Resolved, That we are most hearty in the expression of our
obligation to the ladies and friends of Portland and vicinity who
have so generously provided for the wants of the inner man and
woman on this festive occasion.
Resolvedy That notice be and is hereby given of the intention
to introduce a motion at the coming annual meeting in 1894 to
change the constitution of this Association so as to make all per-
sons eligible to membership who arrived in Oregon before the
14th day of February, 1859, when our statehood began.
Resolved, That our heartfelt thanks are presented to the va-
rious transportation lines which have given reduced rates of fare
to those attending [this annual reunion of our Association ; and
as well to all who have in so many ways ministered to our com-
fort and enjoyment.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
21
The resolutions were adopted viva voce, "America" was
sung and the assemblage was dismissed.
PIONEERS IN ATTENDANCE
The following is a complete list of the pioneers who were
in attendance, arranged by years.
1839
Rev. J. S. Griffin,
*Mrs. F. A. Neill.
William Abernethy.
1840
Thomas Mountain.
1841
F. X. Matthieu.
1842
John Hobson,
1843
A. J. Baker,
H. A. Straight.
W. M. Case,
1844
J. B. Parker,
Willard Rees,
J. Johnson,
Hez. Caples,
Mrs. J. J. Burton,
Joshua McDaniel,
John Minto,
J. C. Nelson,
W. D. Stillwell,
R. W. Morrison,
G. L. Rowland,
B. F. Shaw,
Mrs. Frances M. Harvey.
J. H. McMillen,
Sol. Smith,
1845
W. Savage,
. B. Killin,
Prier Scott,
G. H. Baber,
John Foster,
James Taylor,
*A daughter of Rev. J. P. Richmond, who came in the ship I«ausanne.
22
TWKNTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
Mary N. Hurley,
C. C. Bozorth,
T. R. Cornelius,
B. Grounds,
William Barlow,
W. C. Johnson.
Edward Chambreau,
Carlos W. Shane,
Mrs. A. F. Cox,
Mrs. A. B. Stuart,
C. B. Bellinger,
J. T. McComas,
O. H. Cone,
John T. Hughes,
T. D. Humphrey,
George Merrill,
Albert Walling.
G. W. Dimick,
J. W. Swank,
O. C. Yocum,
G. A. Cone,
H. W. Prettyman,
R. V. Short,
J. M. Finley,
Melinda Butler.
Mrs. W. A. Daly,
Elizabeth Byrom.
T. M. Robinson,
Annie E. Smith,
Ahio S. Watt,
W. F. Eastham,
Noah Lambert,
D. E. Pease,
1846
1847
1848
1849
W. A. Scoggin,
C. O. Hosford.
J. S. Risley,
H. Terwilliger,
Sol. Richards,
A. S. Cone,
N. H. Bird,
Doc. Hartley,
il. S. McEwan.
William B. Jolly,
S. Coffin,
T. R. Hibbard,
R. C. Geer,
W. T. SchoU,
Lyman Merrill,
F. A. Watts,
George H. Durham,
D. Caufield,
A. E. Wait,
W. M. Merchant,
W. M. Chapman,
J. B. Dimick,
John A. Richardson,
Mrs. N. J. McPherson,
O. S. Cone,
Charles Miller,
John W. Minto,
Plympton Kelly,
Mrs. S. B. Allphin.
Mrs. E. M. Mendenhall,
Mrs. A. W. Stowell,
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
23
M. McCormick,
John Adair,
A. B. Stuart,
Mrs. A. J. Bird,
G. W. Force.
W. C. Painter,
Theodore Wygant,
J. M. Belcher,
I. H. Gove,
Williams Grooms,
M. A. Barlow,
Jasper W ilk ins,
T. A. Davis,
I. G. Davidson,
John M. Breck,
James McDaniel,
C. P. Bacon,
J. B. Wyatt,
Robert Porter,
J. A. Slavin,
G. C. Bisenhart,
T. B. Trevett,
G. W. Woodworth,
Rev. J. W. Miller,
vS. L. Beary,
Robert Patton,
H. W. Corbett,
T. J. Eckerson,
C. H. Mattoon,
W. H. Pope,
George F. White,
G. C. Bell,
J. P. O. Lownsdale,
George Williams,
George ly. Story,
1850
1851
T.J. Eckerson,
A. J. Moses,
Colburn Barrell,
A. G. Walling,
H. J. Mclntyre,
S. A. Miles,
J. S. Simmons,
Major Ward Bradford,
C. S. Silver,
W. L. White,
W. H. Musgrove,
E. A. Dean,
A. P. Delyin,
B. F. McKee,
D. A. McKee,
C. C. Redman,
W. E. Long,
George A. Pease,
S. C. Adams,
S. A. Clarke,
D. W. Laughlin,
R. L. Simpson,
Mrs. James Strang,
John Waud,
G. D. Rob.nson.
W. T. B. Nicholson,
H. A. Hogue,
F. M. Arnold;
D. C. Coleman,
David Linn,
C. G. Henderer,
J, H. Johnson,
Richard Williams,
S. R. Baxter,
M
TWKNTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
J. C. Carson,
Henry Failing,
M. C. George,
C.C.Hall,
C. H. Jennings,
F. H. West,
H. S. Gile,
Mrs. M. ly. Perham^
George Abernethy,
William Masters,
J. P. Powell,
F. V. Holman,
D. G. Olds,
O. P. Lent,
George Horn buckle,
B. P. Cardwell,
Mrs Charles Holman,
Nancy Kent,
D. W. Crandall,
J. R. Cardwell,
H. A. Leavens,
J. R. Wiley,
G. W. Taylor,
J. S. Vaughn,
J. D. Kelly,
J. S. Newell,
H. F. Bedwell,
E. N. Morgan,
L. M. Parrish,
Margaret E. Ball,
J. C. Burnside,
J. H. Jones,
Joseph Paquet,
John Mock,
Aaron Cisco,
Gustaf Wilson,
1852.
A. S. Glisan,
Edward Byrom,
C. P. Burkhart,
Dr. D. Sidall,
Eugene D. White,
A. G. Phillips,
Mrs. Anna M. Worth,
John Hug,
J. A. Strow bridge,
T. A. Wood,
W. H. H. Myers,
J. B. Kellogg,
J. W. McKnight,
W. H. Goudy,
Nancy Miller,
N. A. Musgrove,
Annie Kent,
S. R. Smith,
G. P. Gray,
Mrs. Susan Gill WhitweU.
J. M. Holston,
William S. Mitchell,
J. W. Miller,
Allen Parker,
William Galloway,
H. Wehrung,
Joseph Buchtel,
Isaac Ball,
George C. Day,
Van B. DeLashmutt,
J. P. Walker,
T. B. Speake,
William G. Beck,
Sophie Speake,
W. T. Kirk,
ORKGON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION
25
I. M. Wagner,
John Winters,
Peter Taylor,
I. A. Hinkle,
Mrs. H. B. Gore,
Elizabeth Shannon,
William Griffith,
Mrs. R. Scott.
A. R. Burbank,
C. W. Bryant,
W. J. Eastabrooks,
Frank Dekum,
John Conner,
Nancy Raun,
James McCahey,
J. A. McWhirter,
T. B. Newman,
W. D. Hare,
W. H. Pope,
H. K. Hines,
John Epperly,
H. D. McGuire,
Mrs. W. F. Kirk,
J. W. Wilson,
James F. Failing,
Norman Darling.
J. R. Kinyon,
D. W. Taylor,
W. C. Reininger,
Frank Story,
E. H. Burchard,
Elizabeth Wade,
Dean Blanchard,
G. H. Holsapple,
William Church, jr.,
Mrs. P. I.. Willis.
1853.
1854.
Mrs. I. M. Wagner,
Mrs. Arvilla McGuire,
Mrs. Peter Taylor.
G. C. Morgan,
J. H. Fisk,
John Parkhill,
W. H. Harris,
E. Poppleton,
Clark Hay,
C. P. Hogue,
C. L. Spore,
H. R. Kincaid,
E. S. Gray,
D. H. Hendee,
W. H. Byers,
J. D. Rowell,
G. M. Perkins,
C. Lafollette,
E. A. Parker,
E. D. Deady,
Mrs. Mary T. Gilliland.
C. E. Geiger,
George H. Himes.
P. A. Bates,
G. W. N. Taylor
George Herrall,
L. A. Kent,
T. W. Thompson,
Joseph Mann,
Mary G. Burchard,
A. Beck,
C. C. Stratton,
John Murphy,
Chauncey Dale,
INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS
BY HON. JOHN MINTO.
Ladies and Gentlemen of the Pioneer Association^ Friends and
Successors of the Oregon Pioneers'. We assemble here as the 21st
reunion of an association formed to collect and place upon record
facts of history and acts of individuals contributory to these facts
which collectively form the history of the discovery, occupation
of, and planting civil government upon the northwest shores of
this continent under the dominion of the United States of
America.
The settlement of Oregon we thus commemorate extended
over the area of what is now the states of Washington, Idaho,
and Western Montana, and incidentally the alien province of
British Columbia, as well as our own state of Oregon, which was
in a measure the fostering mother of these communities as organ-
ized governments.
The pioneers, of civil government in Oregon are more fortu-
nate than any body of men heretofore laboring in the same line
of action for the good of mankind, in that the means of placing
on record the true state of facts in relation to their action was
never as perfect as now.
. A comparison of the allegory and myth which has been hand-
ed down to us relative to the formative period of the Grecian and
Roman States will indicate the immense strides mankind has
made in tiie art of preserving historical data.
We are told in regard to the action of Comus, a leader of Grecian
colonists, that he sowed the land with dragon's teeth, and armed
men sprang to its defense, as a resultant crop. The two promi-
nent leaders of Rome's heroic age, we are told, were suckled by a
ORKGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 27
wolf. It is not worth while to discuss the probable meaning of
these stories. It requires no great strength of imagination to
conclude that the dragon's teeth of the Grecian allegory may
mean the hard endurance and sharp privations of the pioneer mo-
thers. It requires even less imagination to conclude that associ-
ated effort to protect the lives and property of the Trojan settlers
on the banks of the Italian river against wild beasts and savage
men originated much as it did only fifty years ago on the banks
of this Jjeautiful Willamette. ' We have no reason to believe that
the European wolf was more destructive to domestic animals, which
are the support of early efforts of civilized life, than was the for-
midable elk -wolf, whose ravages on the herds and flocks of the
earliest pioneers of Oregon caused the assembling of the historical
"wolf meeting," which so nourished the determination of the
American settlers to establish civil government in Oregon that
it was able to conquer its enemies a few months afterward; so that
figuratively speaking, we may say American dominion over Oregon
as it was in 1843, was nourished by a wolf, as probably was early
Roman dominion, with the difference that the latter was imbued
with the ravening, predatory nature of the wolf, which seized and
fed upon weaker nationalities and people, while the Oregon wolf
meeting set to work, on the then wild Pacific coast agencies pro-
tective of productive human activities which, in fifty short years,
have aided in silencing the war-whoop of the wild man and the
howl of the wolf over th« 2,000 miles of desert and wilderness which
then lay between the Mississippi river and the Pacific ocean,
and which in fifty years to come will make the city of Chicago more
the center of civilization than the city of London now is.
DUTY OF THE HOUR.
It is our business here today, in addition to the personal enjoy-
ment of the exchange of reminiscences of the past, to revive recol-
lections and place upon record whatever any of us may remember
of individual action, which contributefd, directly or indirectly, to
fill this land with comfortable homes and found this great and
stable commercial city.
And here permit me to say a few words in regard to the fine
28 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
type of manhood and business energy you have recently lost from
your ranks in the person of your late President, W. S. Ladd. What
an object lesson to the ambitious, industrious youth of today is
the record he has made since at the age of 17 he subdued to high-
er usefulness fifteen acres of rocky, brush-covered, New England
hillside. We have seen him during the forty-two years of his life
in Oregon, fostering, by his enterprising spirit, nearly every branch
of productive industry, while the moral forces of the community
which he thus helped build up have been supported by him with
a most liberal hand. •
Amongst the annals of Oregon pioneers, no page is brighter
in worthy example than that written by the committee of this
Association under the name of William Sargent Ladd.
It is not for me at this time to trespass upon time allotted to
to those chosen to address you on this occasion. I will close there-
fore with pressing upon your attention the desirability of furnish-
ing the Secretary of this Association any relics of the homely life
of the pioneer days any of your may yet have, for preservation,
and to suggest also for your consideration the propriety of extend-
ing the pioneer age of Oregon to cover the period of territorial
government. This, I think, it would be wise to do, for although
every second pioneer who crossed the plains with ox teams during
the ' 40's carried under his hat the head of a statesman, many of
our most useful public men and most enterprising citizens came
between 1850 and i860. The propriety of fostering your objects
by inviting in the aid of descendants of pioneers may, I thint,
also be worthy of your consideration ; for, though the American
institutions of dominion on the Pacific slope you founded fifty
years ago on the basic ideas of protection to life and property,
were well founded, there was a disturbing element left which
now constitutes the city of Victoria, the headquarters of men who
make gain of smuggling unwelcome immigrants and destructive
drugs across your northern border against your laws to such extent
as, if continued, will force upon your successors the question of
national action which shall carry the northern boundary of the
United States to the frozen ocean. There comes times to nations
as well as to men when patience ceases to be a virtue.
ANNUAL ADDRESS
BY HON. N. L. BUTLER.
Pioneers of Oregon^ Ladies and Gentlemen: On October i8th,
1873, this Association became an organized body. Twenty-one
years and twenty -one sessions will soon be completed. Its duration
as composed of true pioneer men and women, the home-builders
who participated in the hardships, toils, dangers and pleasures of
the long journey and early life in this then wilderness of the West
must soon come to an end. They are fast passing away. How
frequently the tidings go forth that another pioneer has passed
from among us. The Association must soon adjourn to meet no
more. Few shall succeed me in the duties and pleasures of this
hour.
The youngest of that gallant band are in the sear and yellow
leaf, their bent forms and whitened locks mark the victory of Time
—the tomb-builder. The beautiful story Of their lives and of pio-
neer days has been told over and over again. The muse of history
has embalmed it, the polished rhetoric and entrancing eloquence
of a Grover, a Scott, a Deady, a Nesmith, and many another, the
pride of the West, has given it a place among the country's great
events.
From the '40s and *5os, the bards of the Pacific — Simpson, Henry,
Eberhard and Clarke — have gathered garlands of never-failing
beauty, and from the noble, charitable, self-sacrificing and simple
lives of the men and women of those days have gathered gems of
purest thought, and by the divine witchery of poesy wrought them
into chaplets fit for angels.
I thank you, pioneers, for this privilege of participating in
some small degree in commemorating that noble part acted by
30 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
you in the dramatic life of this big world. It is said that history
repeats itself. This may be true of events having their origin
entirely within the domain of man's intellectuality, of acts and
words, the fruitage of his reason or passion. But of these events,
which are the results of the co-action of his qualities and attri-
butes, and the physical conditions and forces of nature about him,
it cannot be true. Hon. H. W. Scott, in his able address of 1890,
remarks, " Phases of life pass away never to return. In the first
settlement of a country the conditions of nature produce our cus-
toms, guide our industries, fix our ways of life."
In all the annals of the future the story of your lives, labors, ad-
ventures and achievements cannot be repeated. By an inflexible law,
like conditions are necessary to like results. The conditions that
wrought out the formula of your lives cannot recur again. In the
far East organized governments were first established. History,
from the earliest period to the present, from the record of events
on the shores of the Euphrates and the Nile, to those on the shores
of the Sacramento and Columbia, constitute an unbroken chain
of progressive development. It displays the boundless possibili-
ties of our race, and is prophetic of the great future slumbering
in the years to come. The results of the far Eastern civilization
were absorbed in the Grecian. The splendor of the Roman
enlightenment was an appropriation of all things worthy to be
preserved from that of the Egyptian, Assyrian and Grecian, From
the ashes of the Eternal City boundless activities sprang into
being. In the truths of her moral and political philosophy mod-
ern society and methods of government are deeply rooted. Rome
ruled the world in solitary majesty for centuries, grand, peculiar- -
a combination of the worst and best elements; she was the mother
of all nations, the first and last to have universal dominion.
ROME'S DECI.INE AND FALL.
From her treasury of knowledge and the fragments of her vast
domain republics and empires have been builed up. Her decline
and fall was the end of the old and the beginning of the new
world. That old world, characterized by superstition, hate, the
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 3 1
fierce passions of war, persecutions and oppression, slaughter of
men, sack and pillage of cities, and devastation of countries ; the
beginning of this new era of reason, justice, charity, of beneficent
methods of government, recognition of individual rights and
their protection by just and wise laws; of freedom of conscience
and the dissemination of knowledge, a time when such broad,
deep and grand declarations as " That all men are created equal,
are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights,"
may be made and believed of all men.
Providence conducts to maturity by the law of universal life
men, things and events. It suffices in order that an old world
may disappear, that civilization, ascending continually toward its
meridian, shall shine upon old institutions, old prejudices, old
laws, old customs, that radiance burns up and devours the past.
At its influence, slowly, and without shock, what ought to decay
decays; what ought to decline declines; the wrinkles of age grow
over all doomed things, over castes, codes, institutions and relig-
ions.
The enlightenment of today is the result, the accretion of
thirty centuries of activities of the human intellect, of its inven-
tions and discoveries. From the beginning the river of man's life
has broadened and deepened, from the few wise men of the East
to the wise nations of the West, from poetic mythology to reason,
philosophy and science. Truth has been added to truth, discov-
ery to discovery: to inscriptions upon stone have been added vast
libraries. From superstition and polytheism man has become
with nature's very self an old acquaintance, free to jest at will
with all her glorious majesty.
The troubled soul of man is. like the restless waters of the
ocean — in ceaseless activity. The tide rolls on, event crowds upon
event; he has never turned his face from the goal of his destiny.
Through desolation and war, the gigantic crimes of rulers, he
presses onward with undiminished force. A resistless destiny ex-
alts him toward the Infinite. No great truth that has once been
found has ever afterward been lost. They are each immortal; they
survive the shock of empire; the struggle of rival creeds, and wit-
32 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
ness the decay of successive religions. All these have their diflPer-
ent measures and their different standards. One set of opinions
for one age, and another set for another. They pass away like a
dream, and are as the fabric of a vision.
The discoveries of genius alone remain, and it is to them we
owe all that we have; they are for all ages and for all time, never
young and never old; they bear the seeds of their own life, they
flow on in a perennial and widening stream. They are essentially
cumulative, and ever giving birth to the additions which they
subsequently receive, thus influencing the most distant posterity,
and after the lapse of centuries produce more eflfect than they were
able to do even at the moment of their promulgation. Each age
is a preparation for the succeeding one.
THE WORI*D STII.I. YOUNG.
If the duration of our races upon the earth is to be coequal
with that of the preceding ages of animal or vegetable life, as
determined by geology; if our geological period is to be the same
in duration as theirs has been — and may we not so infer from
the shadowy evidences of the young science? — man is in the morn-
ing of his day. The stars that sang together at his birth are still
burning, and the shadows of the departing night are still about
him. " Who can blame me," says Tyndall, "if I cherish the belief
that the world is still young — that there are great possibilities
in store for it?
In the growth of years the fruitful tree knits its roots deep in
the ground, and spreads out its branches clothed with foliage; the
blossoms appear and it bears its fruitage — the object and end of
its preparation. By the Infinite the earth was planted in the fields
of space; through countless ages it grew, the preparation was com-
pleted, the earth was blessed, and it bloomed and bore its fruitage,
and man walked upon the earth; from the fountains of infinite
wisdom that fruitage will be nourished, and there shall not be
anything in the universe that he may not know. His knowledge
shall go forth as a flame, and he shall walk in the light and not
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 33
stumble. Says Addison, "There is not in my opinion a more
pleasing and triumphant consideration in religion than this of
the perpetual progress the soul makes toward the perfection of its
nature without ever arriving at a period in it. To look upon the
soul as going on from strength to strength, to consider that she is
to shine forever with new accessions of glory and brighten to all
eternity; that she will still be adding virtue to virtue, and know-
to knowledge, carries in it something wonderfully agreeable to
that ambition which is natural to the mind of man."
This dawn of the 20th century, this 15th day of June, 1893, is
the grandest day this world has ever known. The rich results of
the world's labors, discoveries and experiences in all. the days of
the past are gathered into it; everything worthy of preservation
has entered into its web and woof. To-morrow the world shall be
wiser by the accumulations of to-day.
The great events of the modern period prepared the way for the
spirit of progress in discovery and invention. It has grandly
displayed its energies in all lines of thought and action; old dog-
mas in science, government and religion have been cast aside or
cleared of error; society has been elevated, beautified and adorned
by the resources of the mind, and by the appropriation of the
forces in nature the enlightenment of all people has been made
possible. Every part of the earth has been visited and measured
and the dominion of the land and the sea divided among the
nations.
WISDOM OF THE FOREFATHERS.
The laws and institutions of a country are the illustration
and expression of the social, moral and intellectual status of the
people. We are so constituted as that union and co-action with
our fellows are necessary to individual success, as well as to the
attainment of the highest possibilities of our race. Hence or-
ganized society or government is of the utmost importance.
Deeply impressed with this truth, the wisest and best of every
age have labored to perfect a system that will unite and foster
the energies of the people and the resources of the country. From
34 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
these sources and the fullness of their own wisdom the forefathers
wrought a system of government out of the purest and best prin-
ciples. That system was adopted by our people, and we have be-
come from a few struggling colonies a puissant nation. By that
system the whole people are made participants in the affairs of
the daily life of the nation. Party organizations are the nec-
essary result, hence our government, in its structure and adminis-
tration, may be defined to be the constitution and the political
party organized within its liimitations. Parties are not, then.
menaces to the peace and prosperity of the country, but watchmen
on its battlements. They are its safety props and defences.
Fervency in party conflict means with us an intense progressive
national life. In republics, action is life, inaction, death; there
must be progression or energy. Vigilance in republics is the
price of liberty. With us, the more vigilant the more worthy the
citizen. We are called a nation of politicians. So long as it i&
true, our government will endure. The voice of one citizen may
move the hearts of his countrymen. Our people observe the
words and acts of all those who would assume authority in state
or nation. A government so constituted and directed by an en-
lightened public opinion cannot but be first in war and first in
peace among the nations of the iearth. All other governments in
their structure and administration are concrete; ours more nearly-
abstract, or a system of principle. The constitution of the United
States is the most glorious consummation of human wisdom.
Says Winthrop: "Like one of those wonderful rocking stones
reared by the Druids, which the finger of a child might vibrate
to its center, yet the might of an army could not move from its
place, our constitution is so nicely poised and balanced that it
seems to sway with every breath of opinion, yet so firmly rooted
in the hearts and affections of the people that the wildest storm
of treason and fanaticism break over it in vain." By this won-
derful experiment of self-government the world is being in-
structed,
THE MONEY QUESTION.
Based on the eternal principles of right and justice, the equal-
ity of man, the individual right of life, liberty and the pursuit of
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 35
happiness, and that governments derive all their just powers
from the consent of the governed, the wisdom of a prophet alone
may see the end and ^n the boundaries of its possibilities. Says
Webster : ** If we are true to our country and generation, and
those who come after us shall be true to it also, assuredly we
shall elevate her to a pitch of prosperity and happiness, of honor
and power, never reached by any nation beneath the sun. By her
the waters of the river of human progress shall be broadened and
deepened and made purer. Our noble people, disenthralled and
encouraged, will lead her on and on from victory to victory, from
glory to glory, until the constitution, now good, not perfect, shall
grow to be and become the pride of the world. Until all that is
thrown like a Chinese wall around thought, around commerce,
around industry, around nationality, around progress, will crum-
ble, until with Adam Smith the world shall know that money is
of no possible use to nations except to circulate their riches; when
the scepter shall depart from King Gold, and the iron from out
the hearts of men, until the world shall no more think of digging
in the earth or tunneling in the rock for such measures of value
than for principles of law or morals, or for words to enable an
exchange of thought; until the fiat or supreme will of an enlight-
ened people shall determine all things, though written on parch-
ment and not on gold; until no exigency in nature shall govern,
except those supreme exigencies of the human intellect; until the
happiness and prosperity of society shall no longer depend upon
the presence or absence or quantity of any substance in nature,
but alone an the glorious resources of man's own great soul; until
our country's power and dominion shall fill the Western hemis-
phere and the British provinces, and the states of Mexico become
states in the Union; until she shall be the arbiter of nations.
Since the reunion of 1891 the beautiful angel has called many
from the pioneer ranks to the better country, where the silver
cord is never loosed nor the golden bowl never broken. Medorem
Crawford, James Winston, W. S. I^add, Matthew P. Deady, William
C. McKay, Lloyd Brooke, W. W. Chapman, Fred Schwatka, A. W.
Lucas and Charles Taylor have finished their work and passed
36 TWBNTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
from the heat and dust of life. In the death of these pioneers
the record of noble lives has been completed; brave, sturdy men,
they were willing to do and bear all things in the measure of
their power, and "Life's hardest lesson, without groan, to suffer
and endure." Their names are interwoven with the history of the
Northwest; men of thought and action, whole-hearted and enter-
prising, they were promoters of its development and the welfare
of the people. Of each it may be said:
"He has done the work of a true man,
Crown him, honor him, love him:
Weep over him tears of women,
Stoop manliest brow above him."
Venerable pioneers, you have accomplished much; your work
is memorable. The results determine its value to the country
and the world. Three stars were lighted in the glorious constel-
lation of states that shall burn with inceasing brightness while
the Union shall endure. Three states commemorate your lives;
who could wish a monument more magnificent? Compared to it
how mean that record in the common storehouse of history. Em-
balmed in the fervent love and gratitude of your children, the
memory of your lives and labors will never fade. You have left
foot prints on the sands of time which no wave of oblivion can.
efface while the beautiful name of our state, Oregon, s>hall be
spoken by men.
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS
BY SBYMOUR W. CONDON, ESQ.
Mr. President, Honored Pioneers of Oregon, Ladies and Gentle-
men : — Oregon's pioneer history is to many before me a
matter largely of personal recollections, and many of you
possibly participated in some of its most memorable events. I am
therefore reminded that I may have undertaken a most difficult
task in endeavoring to interest you for even a short time in a sub-
ject so familiar to you in its details, and so often canvassed on
occasions like the present one. I have accepted a most generous
invitation, not in the hope of being able to add anything of spec-
ial historic value, but as a representative of Oregon's native sons,
who are beneficiaries of your perseverance and energy, I may with
propriety say something of your work in laying here the founda-
tion of this great commonwealth.
It occurs to me that no more appropriate occasion for this
could present itself than here, in the presence of so many honored
men and women, whose names are interwoven with the history of
the state, and who have done so much to create and preserve it.
There has been much in our pioneer history to make it not
only interesting, but unique. It has been rich in exhibitions of
brave and generous manhood and womanhood; its pioneer homes
not only abound in a proverbial hospitality —
•• Where every stranger
Found a ready chair"—
But in men and women of broad capacity, intellectual force
and noble character. Men and women capable of carrying into
practical execution the founding of a state — far removed, as was
this, from every recognized center of civilized life.
38 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
They could do this, for they brought with them — across a great
continent, over mountain barriers, and down through almost
pathless forests, to the very shores of the Pacific — that love of
country and devotion to liberty that had built up the homes and
institutions of New England, and here as there, the family hearth-
stone became the center and source of courageous action not only
but the source of a strong individuality, the eflfects of which, out-
live men, and will exist when the last pioneer shall have been laid
beneath the soil of his adopted state. It was this home life, as
distinguished from purely mercenary employments, that made
Oregon and preserved her to the republic. Her frontier homes, her
agriculture beginnings, her seed wheat and farming implements,
formed a colonizing influence with which the trapping, half civil-
ized life of the British subject could not successfully contend for
final mastery.
THE AMERICAN SYSTEM.
While the Hudson's Bay Company held the country for a great
game preserve, American homes were being established, land
cleared and crops planted. And had not political insincerity
forced the issue of the Northwestern boundary at an unfortunate
time, when compromise seemed a necessity and, in the opinion
of some, a matter of national honor, it is possible that the natural
evolution of events would have ripened the title of the United
States to an even greater territory than was secured in the final
settlement had. The interests of the Hudson's Bay Company were
secured by a royal charter. The solitudes " where rolled the Ore-
gon" were, for its corporate use, to remain intact, save as these
charter privileges were exercised in the extension of the fur trade.
Private holders in land were discountenanced, as tending to en-
croach on the game supply. It was the American pioneer who
founded homes based upon honorable family ties; who planted
crops and gathered harvests; who built and maintained churches
and school-houses. The unfolding of such a civilization was such
as to bring Oregon, naturally, into the sisterhood of states, and
under the flag of the Union, |rather than to permit her devel-
opment into a British province.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 39
There is no longer any frontier to be brought under the do-
minion of man. Commercial cities have sprung up upon the shores
of the Pacific; railways and telegraph lines have brought us into
close touch and sympathy with the commerce and thought of the
civilized world. The work of the pioneer is accomplished; there
can never be any more true pioneers upon this continent. But a
few years and the last of those now remaining will be gone. The
absence of once familiar faces at these reunions tells its story, and
the whitened heads of those yet remaining eloquently empha-
sizes it.
The men who came to Oregon even in 1852, at the age of 21
3^ears, are now over 60 years of age. There are no young men among
them. Since your last annual reunion a number of Oregon's prom-
inent pioneers have gone to that unknown country, whose border
marks the end of human toil and aspiration. One who indelibly
impressed his honored name upon the jurisprudence of the state
from its early history, and who was a valued patron of its educa-
tional and literary effort; another whose business success was a
blessing to his state; whose financial prosperity was the result of
great undertakings — beneficial to the public; who was widely
known as a generous public benefactor, who employed his wealth
largely to crystallize into practical good the impulses of a noble
character.
NEVER FORGOT THE FI,AG.
Much has from time to time been said about the motives
which led our pioneers to migrate to this coast, and how much
disinterested patriotism had to do with its early settlement. Con-
ceding that self-betterment and natural love of frontier life were
th€ ruling motives, distance and isolation never lessened the devo-
tion of the people of Oregon to their government, and nowhere
did the flag of the union ever awaken a more loyal love than when
it floated over the soil of Oregon, reclaimed and forever dedicated
to constitutional liberty.
Frontier life has always had its charm, appealing to some of
the highest and most heroic impulses in men, where man can be*
40 TWBNTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
free from the pressure of artificial life, and self- betterment is the
working out of an ennobling principle — ^promoting an individu-
ality that raises a man above the tiresome level — and makes himi
visible through his personality. Weak characters seldom found
their way to Oregon before the advent of comfortable transporta-
tion.
ERRONEOUS IMPRESSIONS.
It required grit to get here in those days. The old prevailing-
criticisms of the " Oregon country," as it was called, are certainly
unique, and often border on the grotesque. A leading English
paper declared that the whole [territory, out of which has since
been carved a number of prosperous states, was not worth £20,000
per year! Tom Benton said in 1825: "The ridge of the Rocky
mountains may be named without offense as a natural and ever-
lasting boundary. Along the back of this ridge the western limits
of the republic should be drawn." And Winthrop, in, 1844, in the
United States senate, quoted this from Benton, and gave it the seal
of his approval.
The Edinburgh Review solemnly prophesied that in a few years
all that lived in the country would be supplanted by a mixed
white and half-breed population, degenerating into barbarism.
This estimate might have been verified if, instead of the Ameri-
can home-builder, the British trapper had prevailed in the race
for control. There was something really amusing in the prevail-
ing ideas of this coast entertained by Eastern people at the time
of the Oregon controversy, nor have they ever been entirely erad-
icated. A prominent citizen of this state recently received a let-
ter from an Eastern man, who contemplated a removal to Oregon
with his family, but had been deterred by rumors that Mount
Hood was in a state of eruption and desired to know whether
that fact would make it inadvisable.
Chancellor Kent, in the second volume of his commentaries
on American law, in discussing the jurisdiction of courts, said in
1826: "If the government of the United States should carry out
• the project of colonizing the great valley of the Columbia or Ore-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 4I
gon river, it would afford a subject of grave consideration what
would be the future civil and political destiny of that country.
It would be a long time before it would be populous enough to
be created into one or more independent states, and in the mean-
time, upon the doctrine taught by the acts of congress, and by
the judicial decisions of the supreme court, the colonists would be
in a state of most complete subordination. * * * Such a state
of absolute sovereignty on the one hand — and of absolute depen-
dence on the other — is not congenial with the free and indepen-
dent spirit of our native institutions and the establishment of
distant territorial governments, ruled according to will and pleas-
ure, would have a very natural tendency, as all proconsular govern-
ment have had, to abuse and oppression." And in a foot note that
gifted author recites that Cicero in his oration for the Manilian
law describes in glowing colors the abuse and oppression committed
by Roman magistrates exercising civil and military power in the
distant provinces.
A MISTAKE OF WEBSTER.
During the debate in the United States senate upon the North-
west boundary question, Daniel Webster counseled a compromise
upon the 49th parallel, as tending best to maintain the peace and
honor of both countries interested. His estimate, placed upon
the commercial importance of the Columbia river, found expres-
sion in a remarkable comparison between it and the St. John river,
forming a portion of the northeast boundary. He said that the
St. John was to be free to citizens of Maine for the transportation
down its stream of all unmanufactured articles.
"He had heard, he said, "a vast deal lately of the immense value
and importance of the river Columbia and its navigation. But
asserted, that for all purposes of human use, the St. John was
worth a hundred times as much as the Columbia was or ever
would be. That in point of magnitude it was one of the most
respectable rivers on the Eastern side of that part of America.
That it was longer than the Hudson and as large as the Delaware.
And as if to clinch his argument for its superiority over the Co-
42 ORIBGON PIONB^R ASSOCIATION
lutnbia, added that it was a river which had a mouth to it, and
thftt, in the opinion of some, was a thing of some importance in
the matter of rivers.
He argued that it was navigable from the sea by steamboats
to a greater distance than the Columbia, and, unlike the Colum-
bia, ran through a good country. But he seems to have based
his comparison of the value of its commerce with that of the Co-
lumbia upon the diflference between the value of the developed
lumber trade of that region and of the furs shipped from Fort
Vancouver to the Pacific. In comparing the country tributary
to the two rivers, he said land was to be found in the Aroostook
valley which had yielded as had been stated to him on the best
authority, more than forty bushels of wheat to the acre!
INDUSTRIAI. COMPARISONS.
Oregon has ceased to marvel at crops yielding forty bushels
to the acre, and Daniel Webster, if a living visitor at the world's
fair, would no doubt share the popular belief current there — that
Oregon wheat exhibited has been swelled by artificial process.
The commercial value of the historic St. John river pales beside
that of our own great Columbia.
It runs in a climate of extremes varying from loo degrees
above to 20 degrees below zero. The gulf stream bathes the south-
ern coast of Maine — but her lakes and rivers are ice-bound from
December to April.
The Columbia is five times the length of the St. John. The
natural obstructions to navigation in the St. John are more fre-
quent and nearer its mouth than in the Columbia, and the area
drained by its waters sinks into comparative insignificance.
Contemplated improvements on the Columbia will open up
one thousand miles of continuous waterway* -into tlie interior of
the continent — from the sea. The drainage area of the Columbia
is greater than the aggregate area of all the New England States,
the Middle States, Maryland and Virginia.
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION 43
The Oregon of today would be, indeed, a revelation to those
who only knew Portland as an uninteresting hamlet, inferior to
Scottsburg, on the Umpqua, and several other points in the state
in point of population and trade; to whom the waters of the
Columbia seemed an endless waste, as it flowed in quiet, ceaseless
power to the sea, bearing no commerce upon its bosom and giving
back no echoes save the lonely fall of the woodman's ax or the
low chant of the Indian; to whom the Willamette seemed dream-
ily to steal its way through a veritable paradise, unscarred by any
indicia of private possession or ownership.
We who today measure the progress of our state, know little
of its possibilities. Nature's God seems to have lavished upon
Oregon the richest and most enduring gifts. Her undeveloped
resources are such as to make her one of the grandest common-
wealths in the Union. Her harbors are yet to be improved, her
mineral, coal and timber wealths to be developed, her foothills to
be made productive. Down the valley of the Willamette and
upon the broad Columbia will be borne her ever-increasing pro-
ducts. The great empire of Eastern Oregon, within fifteen years,
has developed a trade in a single product — that of wool — that has
made its gateway city upon the Columbia, The Dalles, the largest
original shipping point for wool in the United States, and the
cereal product of Eastern Oregon yearly crowds the facilities for
transportation. When the locks at the Cascades of the Columbia
shall be completed and the obstructions at The Dalles no longer
present a barrier to shipment to the sea; when a new pathway
from ocean to ocean is opened by means of the Nicaragua canal,
her products will easily and cheaply find the markets of the
world.
PROGRESS UNIFORMITY STEADY.
iilk The temper of our people has not always been such as to fav-
or the investment of capital in the development of our resources,
The flow of immigration and capital has been, by the superior
energy of our sister commonwealths upon the north and south,
largely directed from us. Yet there has been steady progress.
44 OREGON PIONBER ASSOCIATION
which under'more favorable circumstances will develop into phe-
nomenal growth. These more favorable circumstances will come.
and with this advancement a more complex social order will pre-
vail. The conditions of individual success will be more and more
exacting, for —
Where by the bonds of nature feebly held,
Mind combats mind, repelling and repelled,
Ferments arise, imprisoned factions roar.
Repressed ambition struggles round the shore—
'Till, overwrought, the general system feels
Its motion stop, or frenzy fire the wheels.
But to meet these more complex conditions, there will spring
up a better organized philanthropy, a more zealous application of
just laws and a simpler and purer application of the principles of
human brotherhood, addressed to the alleviation of human con-
ditions and the extension of true philanthropy. We do not be-
lieve that this great and free republic has reached the zenith of
its greatness or power or grandeur. And here in Oregon, above and
beyond the beaten, dusty highways of life, these mountains will
always stand, lifting the thoughts and purposes of men.
And when the last star shall have been added to the field of
blue— emblematic of the birth of states — upon this continent;
when millions dwell where there are now thousands; when you
and I have returned to the elements and been forgotten, these grand
mountains will inspire and these great rivers will broaden the
minds of men. And if there be one spot beneath the stars where
human aspiration shall be best directed, let us believe that it may
be here, in our own Oregon, a state whose foundations are laid in
the rugged courage of her pioneers, preserved in true fidelity and
to be perpetuated only in the intelligence and nobility of her
citizenship.
NINETY-THREE
BY S. A. CLARKB
The roll of the seasons has brought us June
And birds, with their roundelay;
With its voices attuned to its wondrous runes
The springtime has passed away;
It is as it was when our steps were bent
In the olden time for the Occident!
We then were as young as we now are old —
Oldened by grief and by care;
We all were then bold, and our hearts pure gold
Was undimmed by life's dull wear;
We gathered our herds and marshalled our trains-
What counted we then for mountains or plains!
We still love the songs of the olden time—
I/ife always must love its Spring—
For the frosty rime of our age will chime
With memories June can bring;
So we gather together for greeting to-day
To dream of the hopes of I^ife's far away May!
The years are far behind ^
The years we proudly know
By days and deeds that bind us
To the times of long ago;
The years so blest, with all their fears,
With all their toils and pains,
46 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
The trying years of all life's years
That brought us o*er the plains!
Some crossed the stormy water,
Some journeyed here by land;
Columbia's children sought her
By ocean and by strand ;
Their motto, with Columbus,
Was ever, " On and on,"
'Til autumn sunsets found us
At home — our goal won !
But now, life's golden morrows
Are fading in the West;
The years have left their sorrows
For some who are at rest;
The seasons, with their changes.
Have made the ripened years
Through which the melting ranges
Send down their floods of tears;
The youth and prime of long ago
Wear hoary heads to-day,
And fairest maids, we used to know,
Are matrons grave and gray.
And still the grand old mountains
Look down on fruitful soil;
Their snows still swell the fountains
That quench the thirst of toil;
The rivers yet are flowing
To reach the western sea.
And summer suns are glowing
On hillside and on lea.
But now they see fair valleys
Gemmed with ten thousand homes;
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 47
And, where the west wind dallies,
Now rise the city *s domes;
And where the unknown rivers
Once rolled past realms of shade,
The golden sunrise quivers
On palaces of trade;
The navies of the Orient
And oceans far away,
Are anchored here, with sails unbent.
On Argos quest to-day.
The glamour of the lightning's flash —
The hiss of fretful steam —
Are seen in yonder mountain pass,
Or on the prairies gleam ;
And, in the half-gone century,
While we have turned to gray,
Our brain and brawn wove history
That clothes these scenes to-day.
We found a leafy wilderness
Broad spread and fair to view;
We felt the summer sun's caress,
'Mid scenes and graces new;
Here, nestled by the river flows.
The Indian village lay;
There, nature, in her calm repose.
Had antlered herds at play!
We leave a land of churches, and
A state with homes and schools;
Where wild deer roved the harvests stand,
And here Columbia rules;
The snowy ranges now look down
Upon earth's happiest day,
And home and orchard, field and town,
Replace primeval sway.
48 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
And this fair land might long have been
Untamed, if toiling trains
Of women brave and stalwart men
Had never crossed the plains!
The gray beards now are massing,
And furrowed faces here
All tell how time is passing
With every Pioneer.
Few years are yet before us,
Our life seems far behind;
But glamour will come o'er us
And call the past to mind.
Again we stem the torrent,
Or hold the lone night guard,
As over loved and loving ones
We keep our watch and ward;
We cross the plains and prairies,
Or combat with the foe;
We climb the frowning ranges
To realms of frost and snow;
We tread the parching deserts.
Or, with a silent tread,
We weep for those loved dearest —
As we leave behind our dead.
Then, after dangers manifold.
We find these regions blest —
The land of which our hopes have told —
The vales of farthest West!
Alas! the glamour fades again —
Our eyes forget to glow —
So many who were with us then
These scenes no longer know;
For now, amid the silences.
Our comrades are at rest;
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 49
They who gave life it joyousness —
Many we loved the best —
Have crossed the mystic river,
Until a kindred throng
Are waiting there to welcome those
Who came the Plains along!
Soon we, too, must cross over,
And then that past will be
To future cycles only
An old-time memory!
Yet, through the coming ages.
Where schools or altars rise —
When songs or storied pages
Shall name those early ties —
In epic verse or classic prose
The legend shall be told.
To honor — *till the ages close —
The Pioneers of Old!
And time shall still to the ages thrill
Of deeds by the mothers done;
That made men strong by cheer and by song
As they marched with the Westing sun;
That wife and fair maid by kindly words said,
And bravest of heart each day,
By the morning's light and the camp fire's night
Drove wearisome thoughts away.
How a woman's hand in a desert land
By magic of touch can thrill;
How her kindly eye by its sympathy
Can banish the fear of ill!
50 ORS6(H7 PIONBBR ASSOCIATION
So, when men shall cheer for the Pioneer
And words due of praise are paid ;
I^et the minstrels play and the poet's lay
Yield fealty to matron and maid!
lyife's tide is ehbing with us now;
We near the silent stream
Where I^ethe and Nepenthe flow
To end life's troubled dream.
Your names are writ upon the page
That history must record,
And early patriot or sage
Will win his due reward.
With humble heart and reverent one,
You now that past may view,
For you have builded — and have done —
Far better than you knew.
There was a wondrous providence
Inspired you as you trod;
You were the fateful instruments
To work the will of God!
He led and guided then your ways
And held you in His hand,
So lift your hearts in thankful praise
That you won this fair land!
Some ships are lost on wrecking shore
Amid the breaker's foam;
And some are swallowed tip before
The cyclone's fearful doom ;
While others, as they£anchored lie.
Are rotting hulls 'neath idle sky!
OREGON PIONEBR ASSOCIATION 5 1
Some good ships sail on favoring seas,
Where wind and wfive befriend,
Deep freighted with earth's argosies
To reach their journey's end;
So you through baffling seas have pasiied
To reach a peaceful haven at last !
May Faith's sure anchor hold you fast!
When Time's last voyage shall come,
When all life's toils and dangers past
The angel calls you home —
Then may you each find waiting near
A Haven that claims the Pioneer!
We meet, perchance, to meet no more!
Life's friendships are but short;
Some soon may reach the Other Shore
And anchored lie in port;
We here to some we love full well
May give Earth's last Hail and Farewell!
MRS. WHITMAN'S LETTERS
[An additional number of the letters written by Mrs. Nar-
cissa Whitman to her relatives in New York, have recently been
secured, together with some very important ones from Dr. Whit-
man himself, incidentally alluding to matters which of late years
have been the subject of much controversy. The originals of the
letters in this pamphlet, as well as those in the Transactions of
this Association for 1891, are in my possession as a permanent
contribution to the archives of our Association. At my earnest
solicitation they were donated to us by Mrs. Harriet P. Jackson,
a sister of Mrs. Whitman, who lived at Oberlin, Ohio, in 1893,
to whom we owe a vote of thanks. The letter of Rev. H. H,
Spalding to Mrs. Whitman's father, giving probably the first ac-
count of the massacre, also appears in this pamphlet. — Geo. H.
HiMES, Secretary.]
Vancouver, July nth, 1843.
My Beloved Sister Jane: — ^Your letters of March'and April, '42,
I received about three weeks since, and can assure you I was not
a little rejoiced in hearing from you, they being the first I have
received from you since March, *4o, by Mrs. Littlejohn. I have
written you and Edward several times since — indeed, I always
write you every opportunity, whether you get them or not. I
heard of the death of dear sister Judson last September through
Lawyer Divin, but no particulars until your letters came. About
the same time one came from poor brother Judson, the only one
I have received from him or Mary Ann since '39. My last from
dear parents and Harriet was in September, '40; so you see I have
not the means of knowing but little about you all, yet I trust that I
am truly thankful for that little. It is a great cordial to me. I
54 TWKNTY-FIRST ANNUAL RBUNION
love you all with an undying love, and every fresh breeze I re-
ceive fans it into a burning flame. I feel not the least disposi-
tion to shed a tear on dear sister Judson's account, but rather to
rejoice that she is so safely harbored in the bosom of her and
our Saviour's love; but for the sake of those who still live and
whom she might be the means of leading to Christ, I could mourn
and weep in bitterness of soul. I rejoice, too, that the sustaining^
grace of God was so manifest to her beloved bereaved husband »
and our dear parents, as well as you all, under the afflictive dis-
pensation. My first thought when I heard of her death was that I
should be the next to go; but it may be otherwise, the'Lord only
knows. This I do know. His time will be the best time, and my
chief concern is, and shall be, to be ready and have my work done
and well done. But O, what a poor weak creature I am; how lit-
tle I can do to glorify His great Name. What poor return^ I make
daily for His unbounded goodness to me. If I am saved I am sure
it will not, it cannot, be because of any intrinsic worth in ihe, oi*
any of my friends, but solely and alone for His sake who gave His
Own life a ransom to save a lost world.
Dear J ane, I have the privilege of once more addressing you
from Vancouver where I am spending a little time very pleasantly^
and where I am favored with the medical advice and treatment
of two very able physicians. Doctors Barclay and Tolmie. It will
soon be seven years since I first saw this place. I should not be
here now if my husband had not gone home and left me, or, I
should have said, if my health had been sufficient .for me to have
continued at my post of labor among the Indians. Doctor White»
the government Indian agent of this country, advised me to avail
myself of this opportunity to rid myself from care and labor, come
here and attend to the advice of Doctor Barclay for the perfect
restoration of my health, and I have no reason to regret it so far. I
feel that my health is improving, I hope, permanently.
You speak of Mr. and Mrs. Abernethy. I have seen your letter
to them and have only seen him a short time since I have been
here. I hope to see them both in a few days, for I am waiting a
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 55
convenient opportunity to go to the Willamette, where I expect
to visit the different members of the Mission and spend a pleas-
ant season among them. The two Missions are three hundred
miles apart and it is not easy to visit back and forth, especially
where all hands are full of business each in hi« own field of
labor.
You almost make me feel, from your letters, that you will
accept of my invitation and come over and live with me and help
me teach the poor Indians. Indeed! are you not now almost here
with my beloved husband? The time draws near when I hope to
see his dear face again, and O! am I to greet a beloved sister with
him, and, perhaps, a dear brother, too? I know not what inex-
pressible joys or sorrows are before this frail, trembling heart of
mine; I feel that I could not survive an excess of either, my ner-
vous system is so much impaired. But I know assuredly that the
same grace that has sustained me- hitherto under fiery trials, is
able and will sustain in time to come. I am in His hand. The
nine months past that I have been separated from my precious
husband, have been months of His special favors to me in this
dreary land of heathenish darkness. The sacrifice, if I may call
it so, has been a very great one — much more so than I at first
thought it could be, even to exceed that of leaving my native
land and beloved friends, and coming to dwell among the hea-
then. But the precious promises have" been fulfilled in my case
leaving all for Christ's sake, as J. trust I did in coming to this
country, and freely consenting to be left so feeble and lonely
in such a lonely situation, by my earthly protector, my husband.
I feel that I have indeed received manifold more in this present
time with an assured hope of receiving in the world to come life
everlasting.
lam pleased to hear so good an account of dear E.'s progress
in study and piety ^ and sincerely hope ke will be a useful and
devoted Christian minister. I wish he would write me more, for
his own sake as well as mine.
Miss Jane A. Prentiss,
Cuba, Alleghany County,
New York, U. S. A.
56 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Waiii,atpu,''Orkgon Territory, \
April i2th, 1844. J
My Beloved Father: — I was coming up the Columbia river from
the Willamette and Vancouver with Rev. Jason Lee when your
welcomed letter reached me. My husband had each of the sta-
tions of the Mission to visit before he could come after me. Mr.
Lee brought me on my way home as far as The Dalles, to Mr
Perkins, one of their stations, where I spent the winter of my
husband*s absence. I remained there a few days, and my long
absent doctor came for me. It was a joyful and happy meeting
and caused our hearts to overflow with love and gratitude to the
Author of all our mercies, for permitting us to see each other's
faces figain in the flesh. We came home immediately after a
short visit with friends there. My health, which had been quite
poor some of the time of his absence, was somewhat improved,
but the voyage up the river, or rather the exposure of rain, cold
and fatigue, and also the journey from Walla Walla here, proved
injurious to me. I was so unwell when I reached home that I
could scarcely get about the house for several weeks. I continued
to decline, or, rather, had two attacks of remittent fever until the
last of December, when I was taken with a very severe attack of
inflammation of the. bowels and bloating which threatened almost
immediate death. The second night of the attack, we almost
despaired of my living. From the first, I was taken with excruci-
ating pain and spitting bilious fluid from the stomach, and could
keep nothing down, nor effect a motion of the bowels sufficient
to afford a permanent relief; a clyster of salts was introduced into
the bowels with a long tube and stomach pump the second night,
and followed by a portion of the same medicine in the morning,
which soon gave signs of relief. The cathartic operated favorably
and thoroughly, and I recovered almost immediately so as to be
able to sit up and be about the room. Previous to this, and al-
most as soon as husband returned and inquired into my case, he
discovered a beating tumor near the umbilicus and fears it is an
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 57
aneurism of the main aorta below the heart. If what he fears is
true, he says there is no probability or possibility of a cure, or of
my ever enjoying anything more than a comfortable degree of
health, and I am liable at any moment to a sudden death. While
I was at Vancouver, I placed myself under Doctor Barclay's care,
a surgeon of the H. B. Company's. He discovered that I had an
enlargement of the right ovary and gave me iodine to remove it.
I was very much improved by his kind attentions for that com-
plaint, and had it not been for the other difficulty of the aorta
which was not at that timedisc:overed by Doctor Barclay, although
it existed, I might have recovered my health. But the medicine
I took for the cure of one tumor was an injury to the other, and
for three months after my husband's return, my situation was a
source of deepest anxiety to him and he greatly feared that he was
about to be bereaved. But the Lord dealt in infinite loving kind-
ness to us both, and in answer to prayer, raised me up again. Yes,
beloved parents, while I was in that precarious state, and almost
without hope that I should survive many hours, dear brother
lyittlejohn, who is now with us, prayed for me with the full assur-
ance that the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord
heard and answered.
I am now much more comfortable than at that time husband
expected I ever could be. I am able to take the whole care of my
family and aid in doing the most difficult part of the work, or
that that I cannot get done by others. During the first three
months after my return to the station, husband was confined
with the care of me and was obliged to have the whole care of
the family upon his mind at the same time with his other duties.
Our family was large and at the time I arrived, there were two
large families of the emigrants in our house besides Mr. Little-
John's, and our own consisted of six children and two hired men.
We have written about our half breed children, those we had before
the doctor left; in addition to those is Perrin, our nephew, and two
English girls of the emigrating party of last year. One of them is
thirteen and the other six; they are motherless; they have both re-
58 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
quired much training, but I hope to realize much benefit from
them if I should succeed in keeping them.
This paper is so rough that it makes my writing look very-
miserable and I fear father and mother will scarcely be able to
read it. I should take common-sized letter paper did I not wish to
write more than one sheet. Last fall I did not write a single
letter home. I was not able to, and feared I should never have
the privilege again. Writing injures me very much, and unless I
feel more than usually well I find it exceedingly difficult to
attempt it, especially as I am situated; having just as much labor
and care as a weak person ought to have, and much more that
needs to be done.
My beloved parents need not be surprised should they hear of
my death soon. Ever since the fall of 1840, the sickness I had at
that time, I have been declining. Every spring I revive and feel
quite well, and feel as if I should regain my health again, but
every fall and winter I am very miserable. I may live several
years yet, with care and favoring myself, but I do not expect it.
My dear parents must wish to know how my mind stands aflFect-
ed in view of death. I can sincerely say that "I would not live
always." Yet so long as I can be permitted to live and be a bene-
fit to the living and the cause of Christ, I desire to. At times I
long to be at rest, to be free from sin and its defilements and be
made complete in the righteousness of our dear Saviour. Earth
and the things of this world in themselves considered have no
charms for me. I can resign them all for a place in the presence
of Jesus. I feel that I am a miserably poor sinner, and unworthy
of a name or a place among the "sons and daughters of the Lord
God Almighty." Yet I hope and trust alone in the merits of him
who is infinitely worthy, for salvation from all sin and unrii^fht-
eousness. He is my all, and I desire to be His entirely.
Last winter I felt in some considerable degree what is one of
the missionary's greatest trials, to be sick and nigh unto death,
and to die away from father, mother, brothers and sisters, and
TWBNTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION 59
sympathizing friends. It is, indeed, no small trial for flesh and
blood to endure, but thanks to God, His cheering presence can
more than supply the absence of all these. Do my dear parents
cease not to pray for your afflicted daughter that I may be pre-
pared; ready, watching and waiting for the summons to depart
and be with Christ "which is far better." For His sake and the
missionary cause, I could live long and toil and labor through
many a wearisome day and night to aid in accomplishing His
great work. But as He directs, so I desire to follow, and to say,
"The will of the Lord be done."
I have something to say concerning the manner in which I
spent my time last summer while the doctor was gone. I forget
when was the last time I wrote you. I think, however, it was
last spring. I came from Mr. Perkins in April and visited the
station and went to Walla Walla in May to avail myself of the
opportunity of a passage in the brigade boats the first of June.
We reached Vancouver in five days, remained there until the mid-
dle of July and then went to the Willamette Falls, where I spent
three weeks very pleasantly in the families of Mr. Abernethy and
Mr. Walters of the Methodist Mission. In August, the Company's
ship was about leaving in which Mr. and Mrs. Lee of Waskopum
was about to depart in her; also Dr. Babcock and wife and Mr.
and Mrs. Frost, all Methodist missionaries. I went down to the
mouth of the Columbia river to see them depart and to get a
view of the Pacific «cean. I enjoyed the voyage down and my
visit there very much. The scenery of the ocean and the bar was
new to me. I also had a visit with the families of the Mission at
the Clatsop station. Mr. and Mrs. Parrish, Mr. and Mrs. Ray-
mond, Mr. and Mrs.Judson and family, and Mrs. Olley toiney?]
had come down for the benefit of Mrs. Jndson's health. Mr. Leslie
and Mr. Jason Lee were there also. I spent a day or two on board
ship with Mrs. Lee, in whose society I enjoyed so much satisfaction
while at Waskopum. Visited the celebrated Astoria, now Fort
George, and the day the ship sailed went round Clatsop Point to
the station and spent nearly a week there and enjoyed s«>me prec-
ious religious privileges with the brethren and sisters there and re-
6o TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
turned with Mr. J. I^ee and Mr. Leslie to the Willamette Falls, and
immediately proceeded up the river to the upper Mission and
visited the families of Rev. Mr. Hinds, Mr. Beers and others, and
also Mr. and Mrs. Gray, my old associates. While there a camp-
meeting was held near by, which I attended and a precious season
it was to my soul. To witness again the anxious tear and hear the
deep-felt inquiry, "What must I do to be saved?" as I once used to,
filled me with joy inexpressible. It continued four days and re-
sulted in the conversion of almost all the impenitent on the
ground. From this precious season, after a week or two, we came
to the Falls where a protracted meeting was held. While that
was in progress, the news came that my husband was on his re-
turn with a hundred and forty wagons containing an immense
party of emigrants, and that probably he was now at Waiilatpu.
This was cheering news, as I had just heard from the Islands
through Mr. Hall that, iu recent news from the States to the Islands
down as late as April, 1843, no mention was made of his arrival.
This had given me much anxiety, but it was not long before the
other intelligence came. The last week in September, I left the
Falls for Vancouver and The Dalles in company with Mr. J. I^ee,
the Superintendent of that Mission, and turned my back upon
many dear friends in Christ with whom I was permitted to form
an acquaintance and a Christian attachment never to be for-
gotten.
Having been so long secluded, I was well prepared to enjoy
society and I may well say that some of the moments spent there
with Christian friends were among the happiest in my life. We
made a short stay at Vancouver and then proceeded on our way
up the river. Passing the Cascades and making the. portage, we
had continual rain, and before we reached The Dalles, I took cold
to my great injury, as it afterwards proved. Between the Cascades
. and The Dalles, I received father's letter with several others from
friends,, also sisters Jane, C. and H; I am greatly obliged to them
_for writing. Mr. Lee waited at The Dalles until the doctor came.
It was pleasing to see the pioneers of the two Missions meet and
hold counsel together. Soon we parted and I turned my face with
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 6l
tny husband toward this dark spot, and dark, indeed, it seemed
to be to me when compared with the scenes, social and religious
which I had so recently been enjoying with so much zest.
When we parted with Mr. Lee, we little thought that our first
news from him would be, that he had set his face toward his na-
tive land. But it was, indeed, so. He has gone again and I should
rejoice if dear father and mother would see him. He has shown
me great kindness during my lonely state, and may the Lord
reward him for it. He has been deeply afflicted in his domestic
relations. He has buried two excellent wives, and a little son.
A little daughter of his last wife, still survives to comfort and
cheer him in his loneliness. She has gone with him to the States;
and so has Rev. Mr. Hinds and his wife. As they are from the
region of Allegheny county, I hope father will see them.
It must appear singular to friends at home to hear of the re-
turn of so many missionaries from Oregon. So it seems to us;
but we have not the discouragements which our friends of that
Mission have. The Indians of the Willamette and the coast are
diminishing rapidly; but they have another work put into their
hands. Settlers are coming into the country like a flood and
every one of these need the gospel preached to them as much as
the heathen. That Society have been and are doing a great deal
of good in the lower country. Mr. Clark and Mr. Griffin, minis-
ters of our denomination, are settled near on the Tualatin plains
and are doing much good in the way of schools and preaching. I
did not visit them, although greatly urged to; on account of my
health I could not ride there, as it was some distance from the
river.
I was greatly disappointed in not seeing Jane when the doctor
returned. I fancied he would bring her, and so he would have
done had a family been coming with whom it would have been
prudent for her to come. I still hope some day to see her here.
But I know not how. This I do know, that no one of my friends
at home know of how much comfort she would be to me if *she
was here.
62 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAX REUIHON
Sister Littlejohn is a great comfort to me. She acted the
part of a sister to me during my sickness, but I do not alwa3)»
expect to keep her. Mr. Littlejohn is in poor health and usable
to labor. His mind suffers greatly from dejection and melan-
choly, and he longs to go back so the States again.
Mr. and Mrs. Spalding and two children have been deeply
afflicted the past summer, just before the doctor's return, with
sickness, especially Mrs. S. She lay for several days expectiag
every moment would be her last, and no physician near. Mr.
and Mrs. Littlejohn was there at that time, and as soon as possi-
ble Mr. Geiger, who was at this station, was sent for, also Mr.
Walker, to preach her funeral sermon— expecting she would die
before he reached there. Her husband and children were sick at
the same time and all must have perished had it not been tliat
Mr. and Mrs. Littlejohn were providentially there, having a short
time before returned from Mr. Walker's. God in mercy spared
them all and restored them back to health again. But Mrs. S. is
feeble, and like myself, we feel cannot be expected to live long^.
Since my return to the station, Mrs. S. has written me very
kindly, showing that her feelings have undergone a change dur-
ing her sickness, while in the near view of death and expecting
every moment to enter the dark valley. This is a great consola-
tion to us, and we hope and believe that they both feel different
toward us from what they did, and surely they have great reason
to, from husband's account of his visit to the rooms in Boston.
I desire never to pass through such scenes of trial as I have
done, and God grant that I may never be called to. We both have
spent a happy winter in each other's society. Having those un-
happy difficulties removed makes a change in our every day feel-
ings. We are happier in each other and happier in God and in
our work than we could have been while laboring under those ex-
citing difficulties — yea! soul-destroying difficulties, I may well say.
For more than a year past I have enjoyed an unwonted quiet
resting upon God my Redeemer, especially during my husband's
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 65
absence. Truly my Saviour was with me in those trying hours,
and sustained me far beyond what I deserve. A calm, peaceful
sense of His abiding presence was what I almost daily realized.
Being free from any distracting cares of my family and the sta-
tion, I had nothing else to do but rest myself in my Saviour's
arms; and it would be well for me now if I were to do the same,
instead of attempting to shoulder my cares, as I often do — to cast
them on Him who has said *' Cast thy burdens upon the Lord and
He will sustain thee." I know this, and believe it, too, for I have
sometimes realized it. But to have the constant habit of doing so
is what I would gladly obtain, and I know I may with diligence
and prayerful watching thereunto.
I see I have almost exceeded my limits, and must think of
closing. Father's letters are choice gems to me, and I hope he
will continue to write as long as I live. O! that dear mother
would put some of her thoughts on paper for the consolation of
my heart. She does not know what joy it would give me. I am
a thousand times thankful for all the favors I receive from home,
and shall write to all as many and as much as my weak state will
admit.
Love to all, in which husband unites. I am sorry he did not
have time to make a longer visit after going so far. Farewell,
dear father and mother, and if I never write again till we meet
in heaven,
Your ever affectionate daughter,
Narcissa Whitman.
Hon. Stephen Prentiss,
Cuba, Allegheny Co.,
N. Y., U. S. A.
64 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
FROM DR. WHITMAN
Waiii^aTpu, May i6th, 1844.
My Dear Father and Mother: — A little more than a year has
elapsed since I had the pleasure of seeing you. The remembrance
of that visit will never be effaced from my mind. I did not mis-
judge as to my duty to return home; the importance of my ac-
companying the emigration on one hand and the consequent
scarcity of provisions on the other, strongly called for my return,
and forbid my bringing another party that year.
As I hold the settlement of this country by Americans rather
than by an English colony most important, I am happy to have
been the means of landing so large an emigration on to the shores
of the Columbia, with their wagons, families and stock, all in
safety.
The health of Narcissi was such in my absence and since my
return as to call loudly for my presence. We despaired of her
life at times and for the winter have not felt she could live long.
But there is more hope at present, although nothing very decisive
can be said. While on the way back, I had an inflammation in my
foot which threatened to suppurate, but I discussed it and thought
nothing more of it until I got home, when I found I had a tumor
on the instep. It appears to be a bony tumor and has given me
a good deal of apprehension and inconvenience, but is now some
better, but not well.
It gives me much pleasure to be back again and quietly at
work again for the Indians. It does not concern me so much
what is to become of any particular set of Indians, as to give them
the offer of salvation through the gospel and the opportunity of
civilization, and then I am content to do good to all men as "I
have opportunity." I have no doubt our greatest work is to be to
aid the white settlement of this country and help to found its re-
k
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAt REUNION 65
ligious institutions. Providence has its full share in all these
events. Although the Indians have made and are making rapid
advance in religious knowledge and civilization, yet it cannot be
hoped that time will be allowed to mature either the work of
Christianization or civilization before the white settlers will de-
mand the soil and seek the removal of both the Indians and the
Mission. What Americans desire of this kind they always effect,
and it is equally useless to oppose or desire it otherwise. To guide,
as far as can be done, and direct these tendencies for the best, is
evidently the part of wisdom. Indeed, I am fully convinced that
when a people refuse or neglect to fill the designs of Providence,
they ought not to complain at the results; and so it is equally
useless for Christians to be anxious on their account. The Indians
have in no case obeyed the command to multiply and replenish
the earth, and they cannot stand in the way of others in doing so.
A place will be left them to do this as fully as their ability to
obey will permit, and the more we can do for them the more fully
will this be realized. No exclusiveness can be asked for any por-
tion of the human family. The exercise of his rights are all
that can be desired. In order for this to its proper extent in re-
gard to the Indians, it is necessary that they seek to preserve their
rights by peaceable means only. Any violation of this rule will
be visited with only evil results to themselves.
The Indians are anxious about the consequence of settlers
among them, but I hope there will be no acts of violence on either
hand. An evil affair at the Palls of the Wallamett, resulted in
the death of two white men killed and one Indian. But all is
now quiet. I will try to write to Brother Jackson when I will
treat of the country, etc.
It will not surprise me to see your whole family in this
country in two years. Let us hear from you often. Narcissa may
be able to write for herself. We wish to be remembered with
your other children in your prayers.
Your affectionate son,
Marcus Whitman.
Hon. Stephen Prentiss,
Cuba, Allegheny Co.,
New York.
66 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Waiii^aTpu, Oct. 9th, 1844.
Beloved and Honored Parents: ^l have no unanswered letters
on hand, either from dear father and mother or any of the family,
yet I cannot refrain from writing every stated opportunity. The
season has arrived when the emigrants are beginning to pass us
on their way to the Willamette. Last season there were such a
multitude of starving people passed us that quite drained us of
all our provisions, except potatoes. Husband has been endeavor-
ing this summer to cultivate so as to be able to impart without
so much distressing ourselves. In addition to this, he has been
obliged to build a mill, and to do it principally with his own
hands, which has rendered it exceedingly laborious for him. In
the meantime, I have endeavored to lighten his burden as much
as possible in superintending the ingathering of the garden, etc.
During this period, the Indians belonging to this station and the
Nez Perces go to Forts Hall and Boise to meet the emigrants for
the purpose of trading their wornout cattle for horses. Last week
Tuesday, several young men arrived, the first of the party that
brought us any definite intelligence concerning them (having
nothing but Indian reports previous), among whom was a youth
from Rushville formerly, of the name of Gilbert, one of husband's
scholars.
Last Friday a family of eight arrived, including the grand-
mother, an aged woman, probably as old, or older than my mother.
Several such persons have passed, both men and women, and I
often think when I gaze upon them, shall I ever be permitted to
look upon the face of my dear parents in this land?
25th — When I commenced this letter I intended to write a
little every day, so as to give you a picture of our situation at this
time. But it has been impossible. Now I must write as briefly
as possible and send oflf my letter, or lose the opportunity. The
emigration is late in getting into the country. It is now the last
of October and they have just begun to arrive with their wagons.
The Blue mountains are covered with snow, and many families, if
not half of the party, are back in or beyond the mountains, and
what is still worse, destitute of provisions and some of them of
I .
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 67
clothing. Many are sick, several with children born on the way.
One family arrived here night before last, and the next morn a
child was born; another is expected in the same condition.
Here we are, one family alone, a way mark, as it were, or
center post, about which multitudes will or must gather this
winter. And these we must feed and warm to the extent of our
powers. Blessed be God that He has given us so abundantly of
the fruit of the earth that we may impart to those who are thus
famishing. Two preachers with large families are here and wish
to stay for the winter, both Methodist. With all this upon our
hands, besides our duties and labors for the Indians, can any one
think we lack employment or have any time to be idle?
Mr. and Mrs. Littlejohn left us in September and have gone
below to settle in the Willamette. We have been looking for
associates this fall, but the Board could get none ready, but say^
they will send next year. Am I ever to see any of my family
among the tide of emigration that is flowing west?
Our mill is finished and grinds well. It is a mill out of doors
or without a house; that we must build next year.
We have employed a young man of the party to teach school,.
so that we hope to hav*^ both an English school and one for the
natives. My health has been improving remarkably through the
summer, and one great means has been daily bathing in the river.
I was very miserable one year ago now, and was brought very low
and poor; now I am better than I have been for some time, and
quite fleshy for me. I weigh one hundred and sixty-seven pounds;
much higher than ever before in my life. This will make the
girls laugh, I know. Mrs. Spalding's health is better than last
year. She expects an increase in her family soon.
This country is destined to be filled, and we desire greatly to-
have good people come, and ministers and Christians, that it may
be saved from being a sink of wickedness and prostitution. We
need many houses to accommodate the families that will be obliged
to winter here. All the house room that we have to spare is filled
68 OREGON FIONBER ASSOCIATION
already. It is expected that there are more than five hundred
souls back in the snow and mountains. Among the number is
an orphan family of seven children, the youngest an infant t>oni
on the way, whose parents have both died since they left the
States. Application has been made for us to take them, as they
have not a relative in the company. What we shall do I cannot
say; we cannot see them suffer, if the Lord casts them upon us.
He will give us His grace and strength to do our duty to them.
I cannot write any more, I am so thronged and employed
that I feel sometimes like being crazy, and my poor husband, if
he had a hundred strings tied to him pulling in every direction,
could not be any worse oflf.
Dear parents, do pray earnestly for your children here, for
their situation is one of great trial, as well as of responsibility.
Love from us both to you all. I am disappointed in not
getting letters from some of the dear ones this fall, but so it
must be and I submit.
Your affectionate daughter,
Narcissa.
Hon. Stephen Prentiss,
Cuba, Allegheny Co.,
New York.
Waiii^aTpu, April 8th, 1845.
My Dear Father: — It gives me pleasure to write you at this
time, as I know you will be anxious to hear how we prosper. The
health of Narcissa is very much improved from what it was when
I came home and the winter following, yet it is not good, nor is
it likely to be again. She is, however, able to take the charge of
the family, and to perform much important labor. Our family
had the important addition of an orphan family of seven chil-
dren whose parents both died on the road to this country. The two
oldest are boys, the oldest is fourteen, and the rest are girls; the
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 69
youngest was only five months when she came here. It did not
seem likely the little one could have lived many days more, but
she is now strong and healthy, as are all the rest.
I have thought much for the last winter that'I should be
glad if you were in this country. The immigrants are benefiting
themselves much by coming here, as they take each a mile square
of land and will hold it, as they make such regulations among
themselves, in accordance with the bill of Mr. Linn, formerly in
the Senate of the U. S.
No country now open to settlers presents such a field for en-
terprise, as this near vicinity to the Pacific ocean offers large
promise of commercial advantage. The salubrity of the climate
is such here that 1 am every year only the more and more admir-
ing it. Flowers have been in blossom in this valley this year
since the middle of January, and the grass is as fine for the whole
winter as in almost any other country in June.
I have had much to do with supplying immigrants for the
last two years.
My mill was burnt soon after I left for the States, but I have
rebuilt it, and have a saw-mill in a state of forwardness, which I
hope to start soon after planting. It is about twenty miles from
the house and situated in the Blue mountains. It is necessary to
• have a saw-mill, as we are in want of conveniences, and our houses
are to be roofed anew, as we have only dirt roofs at present, and
besides we have no house over our flour-mill, and we need store-
houses.
We must also use a saw-mill for fencing, as timber is so scarce
except in the mountains. The Indians are doing more this year
at farming than before and fencing much better^-^ thing much
needed, for most of them are now getting more or less cows and
other cattle. I have killed nineteen beeves, of course mostly to
supply immigrants. The last was but two years old when killed
the loth of March and weighed six-hundred, and the tallow, after
one hind quarter was sold, weighed 65 lbs. This will show a spec-
70 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
imen of my stock, as we never feed either to raise or fatten, and he
was only an ordinary animal. I have four two year old heifers (this
spring only) which have each better yearlings sucking them, prob-
ably than any that can be shown in the state of New York, except
they have had more than one cow's milk.
We have above eighty sheep, a large part ewes, as we kill the
wethers — besides all that have been killed by dogs, wolves, etc.,
and besides a good many furnished the Indians. All these came
from one ewe brought from the Sandwich Islands in '38 and two
more brought in '39. We shall have more than a hundred when
the spring lambs have come.
Let us hear from you, and if any of you think to come here.
I have had many a rebuke by Narcissa, because I did not
bring Jane with me when I came back. Edward might do well
in this country, and we shall be glad to see him when his educa-
tion is completed, if he is to complete it; but if not, still let him
come, but only with a wife. You can come in wagons all the way,
but bring nothing but provisions and necessary clothing — nothing.
Accept our love for you all. And believe us,
Your affectionate children,
Marcus Whitman.
My Dear Parents: — I have now a family of eleven children.
This makes me feel as if I could not write a letter, not even to my
dearest friends, much as I desire to. I get along very well with
them; they have been to school most of the time; we have had an
excellent teacher, a young man from New York. He became
hopefully converted soon after entering our family, and mother, I
wish you could see me now in the midst of such a group of little
ones; there are two girls of nine years, one of seven, a girl and boy
of six, another girl of five, another of three and the baby, she is
now ten months. I often think of mother when she had the care
of Henry Martin Curtis.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 7 1
It would make me indescribably happy ^to have father and
mother and some of the children come to Oregon; but it is such a
journey I fear mother would be sorry she undertook it, if she should
conclude to come, but if once here I think there would be no cause
of regret. Families can come quite comfortable and easy in wag-
ons all the way. But why should I wish thus? It cannot be pos-
sible that I shall see my beloved parents again — is it?- -until I meet
them in heaven. The Lord only knows; I will leave it with Him
to direct all these things. We have had some serious trials this
spring with the Indians. Two important Indians have died and
they have ventured to say and intimate that the doctor has killed
them by his magical power, in the same way they accuse their
own sorcerers and kill them for it. Also an important young man
has been killed in California by Americans; he was the son of the
Walla Walla chief and went there to get cattle, with a few others.
This has produced much excitement also. We are in the midst of
excitement and prejudice on all sides, both from Indians and
passing immigrants, but the Lord has preserved us hitherto and
will continue to, if we trust Him. Love to all, as ever and forever.
Your affectionate daughter,
Narcissa.
Miss Jane A. Prentiss,
Cuba, New York.
Waiii^atpu, April 9th, 1846.
My Dear Mother: — It is now ten years since I left the paternal
roof of my home east of the Rocky mountains, and how much
have I been thinking of the scenes that transpired at that time,
and of the dear, dear friends, I have left behind. My father, my
mother, venerable friends — shall I ever behold your faces again in
the flesh? O, how I long to see you, yet I dare not indulge the
thought lest I should be found to murmur. If it would give such
joy and satisfaction to meet again in this world, to interchange
thoughts and feelings, what will it be to meet above, when we
72 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI* RBIWION
shall be free from sin and sorrow, in the immediate presence of
our Saviour to adore and wonder together and praise God and the
Lamb before the throne. My thoughts have been very much in^
heaven, on heavenly subjects for two or three months past, hav-
ing been permitted to accompany a fellow traveler down to the
gates of death and to see him pass the dark waters triumphantly
. and enter joyfully the New Jerusalem above. O, what a glorious
sight, and I may say that reluctantly I turned away, moturning^
that I was not permitted to follow him in reality as with an eye
of faith. The individual I refer to, was not a relative, or I could
not have stood and looked on with such composure and quietness,
he was a young man nearly thirty- two years of age; far gone in
the consumption when he arrived here last fall, as one of last im-
migration— Joseph S. Findly, from Illinois, and without friends
and money, left here to die among strangers. His brother went
on past to the Willamette, and he stopped here because it was
more unfavorable for an invalid there in the winter time then
here. We had assistance, however, in taking care of him until the
last month of his life, when the sole care devolved on me and tiu*
children; my health very poor all the time. You can see, beloved
parents, what my work was, when I tell you that when he came
here, he was without a Saviour. This gave deep anxiety of mind
and earnest prayers, until the Lord was pleased to bring him to
himself, but the evidence was not always -so clear as to feel very con-
fident in his case, so that, during the whole time, I felt a tender
anxious watchfulness for him, which led me to be constantly
seeking an opportunity of nourishing and cherishing him as I
would a little ch;ld. Blessed be the Lord, he did not suffer me to
labor in vain, but from time to time gave me evidence to believe
that the good which he had begun, was progressing. Along in Feb-
ruary he manifested a desire to unite with the church. An oppor-
tunity was presented.
Mr. Spalding and family visited us the last of February, and
on the 26th, he with. Mr. Rogers, another young man that had
been employed as teacher of our children, offered themselves and
were received most joyfully into our little church here in the
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 73
wilderness. He was unable to sit up, consequently we were gath-
ered around his sick and dying bed, to commemorate with him
for the first and last time the dying love of our blessed Redeemer
before he left us to join the church triumphant above. Prom this
time on his evidence of an acceptance grew brighter and stronger,
yet it never exceeded a calm and steady trusting in the Saviour,
sometimes doubting almost that such a sinner could be saved.
I never could discover anything like ecstasy, joy, or rejoicing at
any time in his state of mind. He never had received very much
religious instruction in his youth, his mother having died when
he was quite young.
Many, very many, precious seasons I have spent with him,
reading, conversing, and praying with him, and I have been very
much refreshed myself in doing it. Although I had more work
and care on my hands than I could do, without him, in the care
of my eleven children, yet I felt that it was work that the Lord
put in ,my hands and He would and did give me strength to
do it. He died on Saturday, ?Sth of March, few minutes past one.
He was more than two hours dying. Mr. Spalding was provi-
dentially present at the time of his death. When I discovered a
change had taken place in his breathing, I went to him and
told him that I thought Jesus was about to take him away,
and asked him if he did not rejoice? He said he did, if he
knew what rejoicing was. Soon he said, " Lord, help me now,"
and then asked Mr. Spalding and myself if we thought he was
smothering, meaning that he was distressed to get his breath; we
told him we thought he was dying, and asked if he did not wish
Mr. Spalding to pray? He said, " YesV* and we united in fervent
prayer that the Lord would not forsake him now in this trying
hour, and commended his departing spirit into the hands of his
Saviour.
The family were called in. J asked him if he felt the Sav-
iour present with him now? He said deliberately, " I think He
is." Occasionally ejaculations Jlike these would be heard from
him as we stood watching around him, "Lord, help me now; Thy
will be done." After a little he looked up and around and sai4,
74 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
"Farewell to this world;" then, some moments after, "Father,
Thy will be done." Afterwards he reached his hand to hnsband
and I, with a look of gratitude and thankfulness for the kindness
he had received from us. Soon after Mr. Spalding asked him if
the Saviour was with him? After a moment he said, " I think so."
Shortly after he ejaculated, "Jesus, save me." Mr. Rogers stood
by him holding his hand. In a few minutes he looked at us
with inexpressible sweetness depicted in his countenance, and
said, "Sweet Jesus! sweet Jesus! sweet Jesus!" as if anxious that
we should receive the evidence of his Saviour's presence with him
and the token he had just received from Him. It was like a ray
of glory bursting through him upon our minds. It completely
melted us all. From this time on he lay breathing still more
and more laborious, and he desired us to try and turn him to see
if he could not find relief; but the change of position made it still
more difficult, and he wished to lie back again as he was before,
exclaiming, "Sweet Jesus! sweet Jesus!" as if the Saviour had
again given him another taste of His sweetness, and assurance
that rest or ease was not for him in this world. After this the
occasional uttering of these words, " Sweet Jesus!" led us to think
that his communion was more with the inhabitants of the heav-
enly world *than with us, although he was most perfectly con-
scious of every thing that passed up to the last moment. A little
after one o'clock he uttered "Sweet Jesus!" sweet Redeemer!"
and then "Farewell, farewell, farewell!" and, indistinctly, "I am
going!" and thus expired, sweetly yielding up his spirit into the
hands of his Redeemer.
This was new and unexpected to Mr. Spalding and Mr. Rog-
ers, they having never seen the like before. As for me, I had been
asking that the Lord might be glorified in his death, and thus we
were left without a doubt that our brother, on whom we had be-
stowed so much anxious care, had gone to be forever with the
Lord; feeling, too, that we had been more than amply rewarded
for the labor bestowed upon him. He was always so grateful for
the attention shown him, particularly for the instruction and re-
ligious help he received — said if he had ever in his life had such
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 75
instruction, he would never have lived so far from the Saviour as
he had done. He felt that I had been a mother to him, for he
never received such attention before from any one, and he said it
weeping. But it was all of the Lord to dispose my heart in kind-
ness toward him when I am always so weak and burdened with
cares. "I was a stranger, and ye took me in; sick, and ye minis-
tered unto me" — these and similar passages all the way through
were my support; and I pray God I may always be in a frame of
mind to apply this scripture, ** Be not forgetful to entertain
strangers, for thereby some have entertained angels unawares."
April loth, 1846.
My Dear Father: — I have received no letters from father,
mother or any the sisters or brothers in Allegheny county since
husband returned. I wonder why, sometimes, and feel a little
like complaining. Nothing I receive from the United States
gives me so much comfort as letters from my dear parents. I am
sure those sisters and brothers might write oftener if they would
think so. It may be that you are feeling as if I had not been as
faithful lately as formerly; true, I have not, but it is not for the
want of a disposition. The greatest reason is want of health, then
the care of a large family of eleven children, aside from our com-
plicated duties to the Indians. Think of our being the sole in-
structors spiritually and mentally of so many children, except
during the winter, we hire a teacher; otherwise all these mental
and physical instructions devolves upon us, and no responsibility
is greater than the care of so many immortal souls to train up for
God, and we must be the ministers, Sabbath school teachers, par-
ents and all to our children. I am sometimes about ready to sink
under the weight of responsibility resting upon me, and should,
were it not that an Almighty hand sustains me. Bringing up a
family of children in a heathen land, where every influence tends
to degrade rather than elevate, requires no small measure of faith
and patience, as well as great care and prayerful watchfulness.
Under such circumstances, how comforting could I call in the
76 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
superior wisdom and experience of my beloved parents to aid ns
in times of emergency. As a substitute for this, how<ever, and for
it I desire to be thankful, the influence of the impressions made
upon my young mind by those beloved ones are now beings called
forth and acting upon other minds to a degree that astonishes me
many times, and I may say that almost always those impres-
sions are of such a nature, that if faithfully carried out, would
greatly tend to promote the honor and glory of God. Cbildven
of such parents have much, very much, to praise God for, and if it
should be found at last that any of them have not borne fruit to
His Name*s glory, how great will be their condemnation.
There has been considerable evidence of the movings of the
Holy Spirit upon the minds of the children since the first of Jan-
uary, as well as upon some that wintered here. For ourselves, we
feel that our own souls have been creatly revived, and I hope and
pray that we may never again relapse into such a state of insensi-
bility and worldly-mindedness as we many times have found our-
selves in. This may seem strange to my dear father, that mission-
aries should ever become worldly-minded; and it should be strange,
for it never ought to be; but situated as we are, with every thing
of a temporal nature to see to, in supplying our own family
with food and clothing, to try and save expenses to the churches,
and also to relieve as much as possible a starving immigration as
they pass, together with the temporal and spiritual calls of the In-
dians— what time is there left for the care of one*s own heart?
If there is any, it may all be required to restore our over-exhaust-
ed natures, which often groan under their burden and will sooner
or later tumble and fall down. I would not plead any excuse; if
there is fault any where it is in undertaking to accomplish too
much of a worldly nature. When I say this, a thought comes in:
Where shall we draw the line? As it is, we but just make the ends
meet, and sometimes with the greatest difficulty, too. Much, very
much, is left undone that might be done to make us more com-
fortable and save labor. Thus we struggle on from year to year.
How cheering under such circumstances, when the heart is
weighed to the earth with a burden too heavy for mortal man to
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION ^^
sustain, to have an aged Christian, a minister whose heart is al-
ways glowing with love to God and for the souls of men, call in, sit
and converse awhile and draw the mind to heavenly things and
sympathize and pray with us. To me it would seem to fill my
soul with such ecstacy that I should want nothing more. It
would be a heaven on earth. Perhaps, dear father will say that I
can draw a richer draught from the fountain head, Jesus, oftener
and easier than that. True, I may; but that requires effort and
energy of mind more than I at all times possess, laboring as I am
under the infirmity of a debilitated nervous system. But why
should I be indulged in such a melancholy strain? Can it be that
I wish to excuse myself for negligence on my part? This, I con-
fess, is too often a fault; for if it were otherwise, I should not be
mourning for my beloved Jesus as I often find myself now, not-
withstanding His permitting me to speak of His faithfulness and
of His tender care and love for me, unworthy as I am. He gives
me now and then streams from which to gather refreshing sweet-
ness. But the fountain head oftener pours its healing waters into
my weary, sin-sick soul. Instead of complaining that I enjoy so
little, rather let me rejoice that my mercies and spiritual com-
fort and enjoyments are so many and great.
If my dear father and mother were here, I think they would
be very well contented, for we could give them a very comfortable
home and enough to eat and do, and if the distance were not so
great, I should hope tliey would come and finish their days with
us. But it is a dreadful journey to perform to get here, and I
ought not to ask such a sacrifice of them for my own comfort,
merely; but if there could be a design worthy of the sacrifice and
fatigue to such elderly people, I should ask it with all my heart,
if there was a willing mind. I know lather once used to think
he should come to Oregon ; but if I recollect right he wrote me
that he had given it up. It is not so difficult to get here now as
when I came, for families come in wagons all the way. The fa-
tigue is great, however, and the dust from Fort Hall here is very
aflflicting; aside from that, with food enough and teams enough,
no loading except necessary clothing, it would not be difiicult.
78 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
Father, if you would send word from Fort Hall we could send
and meet you and assist you on. But the greatest affliction would
be to the pious soul — it is so continually vexed with the ungodly con-
versation and profanity of the wicked, and is so often brought
into straitened circumstances with regard to his own duty in
obeying the commands of God, such as keeping the Sabbath, etc.,.
that he often is wounded to that degree that it requires many
months, if not years, before he is restored to his wonted health
again. To be in a country among a people of no law, even if they
are from a civilized land, is the nearest like a hell on earth of
anything I can imagine. I do not say that the journey cannot be
performed and the Christian enjoy his peace of mind and contin-
ued communion with God all the way. But this I know, that the
experience of all proves it to be exceedingly difficult, if not impos-
sible. It is often said that every Christian gets so that he can
swear before the journey is completed. One thing has been true
of almost every party that have crossed the mountains; Christians
are not warned of their danger before starting, and are conse-
quently off their guard. If I had to ever again, I should try and
pray more, both in secret, family and social meetings, but above
all in secret, for if faithful there the soul is kept alive and in health,.
Generally speaking, every religious duty has been neglected and
probably none more so than reading the Bible, consequently dearth
prevails over the whole mind.
If I am not permitted to see my dear parents here, I hope I
shall hear from them often. I love to have them both write; when
they ^receive this, they will know how to pray for us, and will X.
trust most fervently.
From your most affectionate child,
Narcissa.
Hon. Stephen Prentiss,
Cuba, Allegheny Co.,
New York.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 79
WaiilaTpu, April 13th, 1846.
My Dear Harriet: — I believe I have not written you since the
Lord brought this orphan family under our care. How could I,
for I have been so unwell and had this increase of care upon my
mind, that I have written to no one in the States, as I recollect.
I find the labor greater in doing for so many, especially in in-
structing them — where they come in all at once — than if they
had come along by degrees and had received a start in their edu-
cation, one before the other; whereas all their minds appear to be
alike uninstructed, especially in the great truths of Christianity.
I would like to know how you and Clarissa get along in un-
foldin|2f the minds of your little ones. I hope you both feel that
the immortal part is of the greatest moment in all your strivings
for them, and to educate the physical in such a way as to give the
immortal part the utmost vigor and energy possible.
I used to thiuk mother was the best hand to take care of babies
I ever saw,but I believe, or we have the vanity to think, we have
improved upon her plan. That you may see how we manage with
our children, I will give you a specimen of our habits with them
and we feel them important, too, especially that they may grow
up healthy and strong. Take my baby, as an example: in Octo-
ber, 1844, she arrived here in the hands of an old filthy woman»
sick, emaciated and but just alive. She was born some where on
the Platte river in the first part of the journey, on the last day of
May. Her mother died on the 25th of September. She was five
months old when she was brought here — had suffered for the want
of proper nourishment until she was nearly starved. The old
woman did the best she could, but she was in distressed circum-
stances herself, and a wicked, disobedient family around her to
see to.
Husband thought we could get along with all but the baby —
he did not see how we could take that; but I felt that if I must
take any, I wanted her as a charm to bind the rest to me. So we
8o TWENTIETH ANNUAI* REUNION
took her, a poor, distressed little object, not larger than a babe
three weeks old. Had she been taken past at this late season,
death would have been her portion, and that in a few days. The
first thing I did for her was to give her some milk and put her in
the cradle. She drank a gill, she was so hungry, but soon cleared
herself of it by vomiting and purging. I next had a pail of warm
water and put her in it, gave her a thorough cleansing with soap
and water, and put on some clean clothes; — ^put her in the cradle
and she had a fine nap. This I followed every day, washing her
thoroughly in tepid water, about the middle of the forenoon.
She soon began to mend, but I was obliged to reduce her milk
with a little water, as her stomach was so weak she could not
bear it in its full strength.
Now I suppose you think such a child would be very trouble-
some nights, but it was not so with her; we put her in the cradle
and she slept until morning without waking us more than once,
and that only for a few of the first nights. Her habits of eating*
and sleeping were as regular as clock-work. She had a little g^in
cup which we fed her in; she would take that full every meal, and
when done would want no more for a long time. Thus I contin-
ued, giving her nothing else but milk, she only required the more
until her measure became half a pint. In consequence of the
derangement of her digestive powers, which did not recover their
healthy tone, she had a day of sickness some time in Dec. when
we gave her a little oil and calomel; this restored her completely,
and since that time, and even before, she has nothing to do but to
grow, and that as fast as possible; she is as large or larger than her
next older sister Louisa was when she came here, thennearly three
years old. She now lacks a month and a half of being two years
old. She is strong, healthy, fleshy, heavy, runs any where she is
permitted, talks everything nearly, is full of mischief if I am out
of the room. She is energetic and active enough,arfd has a dis-
position to have her own way, especially with the children, if she
is not prevented.
She contended sharply for the mastery with her mother before
she was a year old, but she, of course, had to submit. Since then
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 8 1
she has been very obedient, but frequently tries the point to see
if her parents are steadfast and uniform in their requirements or
not. She will obey very well in sight, but loves to get out of
sight for the purpose of doing as she pleases. She sings a little,
but not nearly as much as Alice C. did when she was of her age.
Thus much for my baby, Henrietta Naomi Sager. She had
another name when she came here, but the children were anxious
to call her after her parents. Her father's name was Henry and
her mother's was Naomi — we put them together.
What I call an improvement upon mother's plan is the daily
bathing of children. I take a child as soon as it is born and put
it in a washbowl of water and give it a thorough washing with
soap. I do this the next day and the next, and so on every day as
long as the washbowl will hold it; when it will not, then I get a
tub or something larger, and continue to do it until the child is
able to be carried to the river or to go itself. Every one of my
girls go to the river all summer long for bathing every day before
dinner, and they love it s»o well that they would as soon do with-
out their dinner as without that. In the winter we bathe in a
tub once a week at the least. This is our practice as well as the
children. I do not know but these are your habits, but if they
are not, I should like to have you try them just to see the ben^t
of them. I never gave Henrietta any food but milk until she
was nearly a year-and-a-half old. She never wanted any thing
else. I avoid as much as possible giving my children candies,
sweetmeats, etc., such as many parents allow their children to in-
dulge in almost all the while; neither do I permit them to eat
cakes and pies very often.
It is well to study these things with regard to our children,
for it saves many a doctor bill; and another thing with our chil-
dren, we never give medicine if we can help it. If children com-
plain of the headache, or are sick at the stomach, send them to
bed without their supper or other meals; they are sure to get up
very soon feeling as well as ever.
My husband says many times when a physician is called to
see a patient he finds nothing ails him but eating too much. If
82 TWENTIETH ANNUAI, REUNION
he is told this he will be offended, so he is obliged to give him
something, when all he needs is to do without a meal or two and
to fast a day or two and drink water gruel.
Doubtless you will think this a strange letter, Harriet, bat
you must take it for what is worth and make the best of it.
We sleep out of doors in the summer a good deal — ^the boys
all summer. This is a fine, healthy climate. I wish you were
here to enjoy it with me, and pa and ma, too. We have as happy
a family as the world affords. I do not wish to be in a better sit-
uation than this.
I never hear as much as I wish about Stephen's children. I
should think Nancy Jane might write her aunt now — tell me
something about them.
O, how I wish you were all here. I could find work enough
for you all to do; and every winter we have a good school, so
that our children are learning as fast as most children in the
States.
Harriet, I do want you and that good husband of yours to come
here and bring pa and ma. I know you will like it after you get
here, if you do not like the journey. There are many of the last
immigration that came without their families, that are now go-
ing back to bring them as quick as possible, and are only sorry
they did not bring them last year. Bring as many girls as you
can, but let every young man bring a wife, for he will want one
after he gets here, if he never did before. Girls are in good
demand for wives. I hope Edward and Jane will come. I have
written to them to come. Judson wants to come, too. I hope he
will, and many other Christians. Where is Jonas G.? Why does
he not come? Poor man, I never can think of him without sorrow.
Love to all, and a kiss for all^those. little ones.
Narcissa.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 83
TSHIMAKAIN, April 22, 1846.
Miss Prentiss: — An apology is due in my attempting to write
to you, being an entire stranger, although I feel almost as though
I had been well acquainted with you for years, having become so
much attached to Mrs. Whitman.
Some days before I left Dr. Whitman's for this place, Mrs^
Whitman was speaking of having a great number of letters to
write to the States, and in her pleasant way wished to know if I
would not write some for her. To which I replied, I would rather
engage her to write for me, as she could do it so much better; but
said, finally, that I would write one to any of her friends, if she
would do the same for me.
To this she agreed and gave me your name. I desired her to
write to my mother, who is living near Monmouth, Warren county,
Illinois, where I have been living for the last ten years before the
spring of '45, at which time I left home with the desire of seeing
the far West.
As I learned from Mrs. Whitman that you and your brother
had some thought of coming to this country, you will doubtless
feel more or less interested in some of the difficulties and trials
that one has to encounter on the way. One of the greatest trials
that a religious mind has to encounter on the way is the com-
pany one is often compelled to travel with. There is no place
where one can better see all the varieties of civilized life than
here. You can see from the highest to the lowest grade. You
may see all these at home, it is true, but you can't see them all
brought so closely together, and under so many vicissitudes of
life as have to be passed through on the way — hunger and thirst
and fatigue, cold and wet weather. Now you have bad roads and
no grass for your cattle; now, perhaps, some one will tell you there
is much dancrer from Indians. After traveling all day through
dust that is almost insupportable, you will come into camp at 9
or 10 o'clock at night and feel almost as though you did not care
84 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
whetheV scalped before morning or not. And to make the trouble
greater the cattle have almost nothing to eat, and may be yon
have no water within a mile, and perhaps no wood. Under such
circumstances who is there among the sons of men that would
not be likely to feel somewhat peevish, so much so that almost
anything would throw him off his balance, and be likely to go
beyond the bounds of propriety. Sure I am that nothing but
"much of the mind of Christ," will support one under such trials.
You must not think that the whole journey is just such as I have
described. By no means. I have given you about as dark a picture
as is likely to be met with on thejroad. But I must confess that
I endured more fatigue during the six months we were on the
way than I had ever before undergone in the same length of time.
No one need think that it is like traveling in the stage or on the
steamboat; yet one is not often vexed with high prices, nor
are they in danger of being robbed as they are on steamboat.
One is not very likely to spend a great deal by the "way, with-
out he does it in gambling, which he may do here as well as any
where if Tie wishes, as it is almost always the case that some one
was thoughtful enough to bring a deck of cards with him; and
if they have none of them, they bet on the distance to some hill,
or on the distance traveled during the day, or that my oxen can
draw more than yours.
Another trial that one has often to meet on the way is disre-
gard for the Sabbath. I suppose there was about as much conten-
tion arose on that subject in the company in which I came as
any another. A good part of the company cared nothing about
that, or any other religious question, and if it suited them they
wished to travel on that day as well as any other. And even when
they did stop on that day it was only to mend their wagons, or
wash their clothes. I do not say that all did so, for there were
some of the company that were devotedly pious. There were
three ministers in the company, one a Seceder minister from
about Burlington. The other two were Baptist ministers, one
from Iowa, the other from Rock Island county, 111., whose name
was Fisher, and who was formerly of Quincy, and is doubtless well
I
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 85
known there. He manifested more of the true spirit of Christ
while on the road than any other man with whom I was ac-
quainted. Sometimes one is compelled to travel on the Sabbath,
even if the company were willing to stop, as it happens that pas-
ture cannot be found in sufficient quantities, though this does not
often occur, but it is often made a plea for traveling on that
day when there would be plenty if they wished to stop to hunt
buffalo. The company in which I came, traveled, may be, half
the Sabbaths on the way. We had preaching most of the days
on which we stopped. But I am dwelling too long on this subject,
perhaps.
I desire to say to you, if you have any influence with respect
to this country, I hope you will use it in endeavoring to have it set-
tled with pious Yankees. Although not one myself, yet, as west-
ern people say, "I have a mighty liking to them." I do hope that
it may be another New England, and I would to God that the
mothers of this country could only be from Yankee land. Per-
haps I have said more than I ought, but such are the sentiments
of my heart, and I have ventured to express them. Let me but
have the choice of the mothers of any country, and I will feel well
satisfied as to the destiny of that country, either as to its moral,
literary or civil aspect. But ^the moral prosp^t of this coun-
try is not very encouraging at this time. The " man of sin" ap-
pears to be making considerable progress in the Ipwer settlements.
One thing that makes much in his favor is, he has t)ie influence
of the H. B. Company ; though it is to be hoped that God will
thwart his plans, and that He will "overturn, overturn till He come
whose right it is to reign." "Till the stone cut out of the moun-
tain shall fill up the whole earth." May God hasten it in His day,
is my earnest desire and prayer.
It may be interesting to you to know any one with whom I
have been formerly acquainted. Mr. Bacon used to be my precep-
tor in music, whom I suppose you have often seen. I would like
much to be remembered to him, if he is living there.
I have, perhaps, said more now than you will think worth
sending more than two thousand miles, but I must aay in conclu-
86 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
sion, that Dr. and Mrs, Whitman seem very near to me. It ap-
peared almost like parting with my mother when I left there to
come to this place (which you will find marked on the map of
Oregon in the November number of the Missionary Herald,) I
have spent many very pleasant hours in her company and hope
to spend more ere life closes.
Should you ever receive this, a letter as long as you wish to
write would be most acceptable. News from the States is always
scarce at Tshimakain and Waiilatpu.
Your true friend,
Andrew Rogers, Jr.
Miss Jane A. Prentiss,
Quincy, Adams Co.,
Illinois, U. S. A.
WAIII.ATPU, Sept. nth, 1846.
Mr. Harvey /*. Prentiss, Mrs, Livonia L Prentiss, My L>ear
Brother an4 Sister: — It is but a few days since I received that
good family letter bearing date of March, 1836, [1846?]. Since
that time my mind has been much upon you for this reason: I
hear you are removing to the South for the sake of a warmer cli-
mate. I had much rather you would come this way, and have been
studying ever since to see if I could not induce you to come. There
are many reasons why we wish you to come, but my time is so
limited that I can give you but a few of them now. I shall write
again this fall to some or all of you, if permitted. We wish you
were here to assist us in our work; we have more than we can do»
and if you were here now we could give you both labor and sup-
port and would be glad to do it. I know you would like this
mild and healthy climate better than the one where you have
gone, at least we think so. Take the map, if you please, and just
look at our situation on this Western coast. The Sandwich Is-
lands and China are our next door neighbors. I see I cannot en-
TWKNTY-FIRST ANNUAI. RBUNION 87
large upon this subject. I was going to speak of the facilities for
acquiring competency, if not wealth, in this country, but my
time will not permit.
A little reflection will show you what I wish to say and I
hope induce you to come. If you will only manage to get here,
we are here to assist you all you need to get a start, if you should
not wish to continue with us. Do not be anxious for your chil-
dren ; here is a good place for them to do well for themselves, both
as to education and getting a living. We have a good English
school here every winter and eventually intend to have an acad-
emy or college. Do come. I say this with all my heart. You
will find the journey a trying one, but there is no diflSculty in
getting here. A good wagon with an ox team, and cows to change
with, will in time bring you here, and then I wish you would
bring Jane. I want her here very much as a teacher, and Edward,
too. If you come they will come, I have no doubt, for last year
they wrote us proposing to come if we wanted them. The Board
had rather we would employ a farmer than appoint one and send
to us. We expect the line will be settled with England soon, if
it is not already, and that the United States will extend her juris-
diction over us; when that is done, we expect there will be a flood
of emigrants rolling this way. For three years past there has
been large companies of from 500 to 700 wagons each year to Ore-
gon and California.
Brother Kinny says he would come to Oregon, if he had no
wife. Please tell him he is in a much better situation for coming to
Oregon as a settler than if he had none, for nothing makes bach-
elors feel so much like getting a wife as to come here'and And
none to be had. Many are often disposed to degrade themselves
enough to take a native.
I see Congress is talking about starting a mail across the
mountains. When that is accomplished, I shall hope to hear from
home friends oftener and more regular. Mother thinks if she
should come here she would be afraid of the Indians. It might
be, yet I think she would soon get over it. They never were more
quiet and peaceable than now, and appear to be getting more so.
88 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
We feel that your going to Virginia will not be in the waj of yoar
coming, for we think you will be more likely to come here, for hav-
ing come thus far. I hope you will write us and tell ua all about
it. As I know not where to direct this letter, I shall send it to
father to have him forward it. I have written this in great
haste, for the Indian post is waiting to take this, with miiny other
letters, to Walla Walla, where the boats will leave to-morrow
morning.
My health is quite good for me. All of the family are well;
indeed, we have no sickness at all in the family scarcely, although
the orphan family, before they came here, were quite subject to
sickness.
Please give our united love to all our dear friends, and be-
lieve me
Affectionately your sister,
Narcissa Whitman*
Hon. Stephen Prentiss,
Cuba, Alleghany Co.,
New York.
Waiii^atpu, Oregon Territory, i
Nov. 3rd, 1846. f
Mrs. Clarissa Prentiss, Honored and Beloved Mother:- -It is with
indescribable pleasure I received and perused those excellent line3»
penned by that hand that has been so much of my life devoted
to my comfort, and dictated by that heart that has so often
beat with emotion for my good, too deep for utterance. It really
seemed as if the very fountains of my heart were broken up and
my whole soul was filled with emotions indescribable. O, my
mother, my dear mother, and father! How I love to dwell upon
these blessed sounds. Do I love these dear ones less, as I grow in
years and as separation widens? Surely not. Yea, my heart clings
to them with an undying grasp; and I bless God that we have
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 89
the assurance that this union is not to end in this life, but will
exist, yea, and increase, too, through an unending eternity.
It was but a few mornings ago that I was reading mother's
letter to the children, and husband was sitting by. Afterwards I
banded it to him, and looking at it, he said (the tears filling his
eyes), " Mother writes well for one that writes so seldom ;" said he
*' she writes better than any of her daughters." And so I think,
too. I hope mother will be encouraged, when she finds her letters
so acceptable and doing so much good, to write oftener, at least
once a year, if not twice.
I have not yet received father's promised letter; it may be it
failed to be in time for the opportunity of a transport across the
mountains. Mother's, dated March 26th, 1846, was sent from Bos-
ton to Westport and reached me in about five months after it was
mailed. This brings me very near home. Indeed, it is the first I
have received since those sent by husband. It would be well to
send everything direct to Westport, to the care of Boone & Ham-
ilton, and in the summer and fall to Boston, and they will be
most sure to rtach us. There is a prospect of a monthly mail to
be established soon from St. Louis to Oregon — so we judge from
movements in Congress; when that is accomplished a new era
will commence in our western world and a happy one, too, to us,
if our friends will write us otten.
Since writing the above we have been assembled for our Tues-
day evening concert, established more than seven years ago by
the two Missions, to pray for the cause of Christ in Oregon. We
have evidence to believe that this concert of prayer has been
greatly blessed to us, and this infant country. We feel that God
has heard prayer, for many precious souls give evidence of having
passed from death to life, some among the Indians and many
more among our own countrymen. The standard of piety and
morals in the Willamette is good for so new a country. Many
pious people and professing Christians have found their way
here, and many ministers of different denominations; yet there
is a want of able ones. Mother asks what sort of people come to
this country. There are very many intelligent and excellent peo-
90 TWENTY-FIRST ANJ^UAI, REUNION
pie, and also many others, who are lawless and ignorant. It would
be well for the Home Missionary Society, in her benevolence, to
look this way, for this country is destined to exert an influence
that will be felt the world over. The Papists are at work with
all their might to get the control of the country, and have been
ever since we have been here, nearly. We hope they will not
succeed. Protestants need to be up and doing in order to save
this the only spot of the whole western coast of North America
from their iron grasp. God grant we may. For this purpose "we
need more active Christians, teachers, and ministers to come to
this country from the East, and my dear father will, I hope, use
all his powers in persuading such to come. I cannot bear the
thought that my brothers and their families should go to Virginia
to settle. Why will they not come here? It is both warm and
healthy. Here they would be exerting an influence that would
be felt for good, and here they would make a comfortable living
without so much hard labor. I have written to Brother H. urging
him to come here. We want him to help us very much. I hope
he will get the letter. Brothers H. and C. £ think would like the
country, if once here. His being a married man is no objection,
but rather a good reason why he should come, for with his family
here, he would be worth something to the country. O, how I
have desired, and still desire, to have Jane and Edward come as
teachers. The Lord grant that they may, and that soon, too. I
could wish that the Prattsburg colony might be turned this way,
instead of going to Virginia. They are much needed here, and
in the end would be much better satisfied, we have no doubt. I
would ask father to come, but mother says she would be afraid of
the Indians. I have a widow lady in my family who came over
this fall that is fifty-seven years old. She is an excellent woman,
so kind and motherly. She makes me think of my own dear
mother every day, and what it would be to have her here.
Mother wishes me to write about my children. I wrote last
spring very fully about them all, and if I had room I might
again say much more.
We have a good school taught by Mr. Geiger, son of Deacon
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 9 1
Geiger, formerly of Angelica. He is an excellent young man and
superior teacher^hildren all happy and learning fast. Brother
Spalding's two eldest board here and go to school, and we are
expecting three from Brother Walker's. We set the table for
more than twenty every day three times, and it is a pleasing
sight. Mr. G. serves the children. Mr. Rogers, the young man
that taught last winter, is still with us studying for the ministry.
He is a good young man and his Christian society affords me
much comfort. He is an excellent singer and has taught the
children to sing admirably. When they came here not one of
them could make even a noise towards singing; now they consti-
tute quite a heavy choir. None of them could read except the
three eldest very poorly; now they are quite good scholars and are
making good progress.
Six families of immigrants winter with us, and some young
men. Three of them are at the saw-mill twenty miles from here.
The children of the three families that remain here go to school;
when they arrived here, several were quite sick; one woman re-
mains so still, having been afflicted with the infiammatiou of the
lungs.
Last Saturday, Marcus was called to attend a woman at the
mill at the birth of a son. We find it quite agreeable to have
neighbors to winter with us, but this may be the last, as a good
southern route is now open into the head waters of the Willam-
ette, and all will wish, probably, to go that way, as it will be
much nearer and better.
I must tell mother of a luxury we enjoy very much, and one
that has a tendeflcy to make us very cheerful and happy. For me
it has done much toward restoring my health to be so much bet-
ter than it has been for several years. It is daily cold bathing.
Our students and teachers go out every morning, winter and sum-
mer and jump into the river. Husband does it frequently, but
not so regular, on account of his business. The children all de-
light in it. Both would be glad to, all winter, if we had conven-
iences. In the summer I go with them to the river, and now
when it is warm enough, and when it is cold we take the tub in
92 TWBNTY-FIRST ANNUAI; RBUNION
the house. I know father would like to live here on that account,
and he would enjoy it so much, too, as some of our folks do. The
climate is so mild and exhilarating. Husband is doing all he can
to induce friends to come. He has written to Father Hotchkiss
inviting him, and requested him to copy and send the letter to
father, and many others.
I see I must soon stop for the want of room. The children all
send their love to their grandparents, and aunts and uncles; some
of them will be able to write soon to some of you.
I have spoken of many things and subjects, but one still re-
mains about which I should like to write, and that is the other
half of self. I wish mother was more acquainted with him; he is
all benevolence, has amazing energy of thought and action,
nothing is too hard or impossible for him to do, that can be done.
I often think he cannot last always; indeed, his strength is not
what it used to be, although his health is quite good.
We try to do good to our neighbors that winter with us. I
hold a prayer meeting with the females on Wednesday, which is
precious to us. Thursday evening is the children's meeting, which I
superintend, also. Saturday evening, Mr. Rogers has a Bible class,
in which the children bring forth the text of Scripture they have
selected on a given subject. Last week it was " Prayer"; the pres-
ent week it is the "Sabbath." Besides this, the children commit a
verse a day which is got in the morning as their first lesson to be
recited in Sabbath school.
By this mother will see that both my hands and heart are
usefully employed, not so much for the Indians directly, as
my own family. When my health failed, I was obliged to with-
hold my efforts for the natives, but the I/ord has since filled my
hands with other labors, and I have no reason to complain; when
I am not overburdened with work and care, I am happy and
cheerful, but as I many times am straitened with more than X
can do and no one to assist but my children, I become fretful and
impatient. I am most happily provided for now. I have a good
girl in the kitchen, and the old lady, which relieves me a great
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 93
deal; and Mr. Geiger is such a good governor and teacher, that
the children give me little, if any, trouble as to that part. Of
course I take the place of moderator out of school. We pay the
girl one dollar and a half a week; the widow is a boarder, but
does a great deal in keeping things straight in the kitchen; do
not charge her for her board.
If this goes from the Islands to Panama and across the Isthmus,
mother will receive it in a short time; if otherwise, it may be
some time before it will reach home, if it ever does. I would be
glad to speak of the Indians, but one sheet is too small to contain
all. I would be glad to say to my dear parents, the Indians are
kind and quiet and very much attached to us, none the less so
for having so many children about us. Many that were on the
stage when we came here, are dead and new ones have taken their
places. And as husband has just written to our Board, he says
he never has felt more contented and that he was usefully em-
ployed than for the last year and the present. May the I/Ord in-
cline the hearts of my dear parents and friends to pray especially
for us this winter that He would send His Spirit urging us that
new souls may be born into His kingdom.
We send much love to all our relatives and friends.
Ever your dutiful and aflfectionate daughter,
Narcissa.
Mrs. Clarissa Prentiss,
Cuba, Allegheny Co.,
. New York, U. S. A.
Orbgon City, April 6, 1848.
To Stephen Prentiss^ Esq,^ and Mrs. Prentiss^ the Father and
Mother of the late Mrs, Whitman of the Oregon Mission — My Dear
Father and Mother in Christ: — ^Through the wonderful interposi-
tion of God in delivering me from the hand of the murderer, it
has become my painful dnty to apprise you of the death of your
beloved daughter, Narcissa, and her worthy and appreciated hus-
94 ORBGON PIONEBR ASSOCIATION
band, your honored son-in-law, Dr. Whitman, both my own en-
tirely devoted, ever faithful and eminently useful associates in the
work of Christ. They were inhumanly butchered by their own,
up to the last moment, beloved Indians, for whom their warm
Christian hearts had prayed for eleven years, and their unwearied
hands had administered to their every want in sickness and in
distress, and had bestowed unnumbered blessings; who claimed
to be, and were considered, in a high state of civilization and
Christianity. Some of them were members of our church; others
candidates for admission; some of them adherents of the Catho-
lic church — all praying Indians. They were, doubtless, urged on
to the dreadful deed by foreign influences, which we have felt
coming in upon us like a devastating flood for the last three or
four years; and we have begged the authors, with tears in our
eyes, to desist, not so much on account of our own lives and pro-
perty, but for the sake of those coming, and the safety of those al-
ready in the country. But the authors thought none would be in-
, jured but the hated missionaries — ^the devoted heretics, and the
work of hell was urged on, and has ended, not only in the death
of three missionaries, the ruin of our mission, but in a bloody
war with the settlements, which may end in the massacre of
every family.
God alone can save us. I must refer you to the Herald for
my views as to the direct and remote causes which have conspired
to bring about tlie terrible calamity. I cannot write all tb every
one, having a large family to care for; Mrs. Spalding is suflFering
from the dreadful exposure during the flight and since we have
been this country— destitute of almost every thing, no dwelling
place as yet, food and raiment to be found, many, many afflicted
friends to be informed, my own soul bleeding from many wounds;
my dear sister, Narcissa, with whom I have grown up as a child
of the same family, with whom I have labored so long and so in-
timately in the work of teaching the Indians, and my beloved
Dr. Whitman, with whom I have for so many years kneeled in
praying, taking sweet counsel, have been murdered, and their
bones scattered upon the plains — the labors and hopes of many
years in an hour at an end, the house of the Lord, the mission
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 95
house, burned, and its walls demolished, the property of the I/ord
to the amount of thousands of dollars, in the hands of the rob-
bers, a once large and happy family reduced to a few helpless
children, made orphans a second time, to be separated and com-
pelled to find homes among strangers; our fears for our dear
brothers Walker and Eells of the most alarming character ; our
infant settlements involved in a bloody war with hostile Indians
and on the brink of ruin — all, all, chill my blood and fetter my
hands.
The massacre took place on the fatal 29th of November last,
commencing at half past one. Fourteen persons were mur-
dered first and last. Nine men the first day. Five men es-
caped from the Station, three in a most wonderful manner, one
of whom was the trembling writer, with whom I know you will
unite in praising God for delivering even one. The names and
places of the slain are as follows: The two precious names already
given, my hand refuses to write them again. Mr. Rogers, young
man, teacher of our Mission school in winter of '46; since then
has been aiding us in our mission work and studying for the
ministry, with a view to be ordained and join our Mission; John
and Francis Sager, the two eldest of the orphan family, ages 17
and 15; Mr. Kimball of Laporte, Indiana, killed second day, left a
widow and five children; Mr. Saunders of Oskaloosa, Iowa, left a
widow and five children; Mr. Hall of Missouri, escaped to Fort
Walla Walla, was refused protection, put over the Columbia river,
killed by the Walla Wallas, left a widow and five children; Mr.
Marsh of Missouri, left a son grown and young daughter; Mr.
Hoflfman of Elmira, New York; Mr. Gillan of Oskaloosa, Iowa;
Mr. Sails of latter place; Mr. Bewley of Missouri. Two lajit
dragged from sick beds eight days after the first massacre and
butchered; Mr. Young, killed second day. Last five were un-
married men. Forty woman and children fell captives into the
hands of the murderers, among them my own beloved daughter,
Eliza, ten years old. Three of the captive children soon die<f, left
without parental care, two of them your dear Narcissa's, once a
widow woman's. The young women were dragged from the
house by night and beastly treated. Three of them became wives
i
i
i
i
I 96 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
I
to the murderers. One, the daughter of Mrs. Kimball, became
the wife of him who killed her father— often told her of it. One,
Miss Bewley, was taken twenty miles to the Utilla and became
the wife of Hezekiah,a principal chief and member of our church
who, up till that time, had exhibited a good character. Bight
days after the first butchery, the two families at the saw-mill,,
twenty miles distant, were brought down and the men spared to
do work for the Indians. This increased the number of the cap-
tives to forty-seven, after the three children died. In various
• '•'A ways they were cruelly treated and compelled to cook and work
late and early for the Indians.
i As soon as Mrs. Spalding heard of my probable death and the
captivity of Eliza, she sent two Indians (Nez Perces) to effect her
deliverance, if possible. The murderers refused to give her up
until they knew whether I was alive, as I had escaped their hands,
and whether the Americans would come up to avenge the death of
their countrymen. Should the Americans show themselves, every
woman and child should be butchered. The two sick men had
just been beaten and cut to pieces before the eyes of the help-
less children and women, their blood spilled upon the floor, and
■ their mangled bodies lay at the door for forty-eight hours, over
. ;_ which the captives were compelled to pass for wood and water.
■1 • Eliza says when she heard the heavy blows and heard dying
■ groans, she stopped her ears. Such was and such had been for
|| several days the situatioil of Eliza, when the two Nez Perces, par-
..>! ticular friends to our children, told Eliza they must return with-
out her. The murderers would not give her up. She had given
:•. up her father as dead, but her mother was alive and up to this
..:":;] hour she hoped to reach her bosom, but now this hope went out,
^i't\ and she began to pine. Besides, she was the only one left who
\UK understood the language, and was called up at all hours of the
;- ' night and kept out for hours in the cold and wet, with almost
no clothing left by the hand of the robbers, to interpret for whites
and Indians, till she was not able to stand upon her feet, and
then they beset her lying upon the floor — bed she had none —
till her voice failed from weakness.
i-v
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 97
I had reached home before the Indians who went for her re-
turned, and shared with my wife the anguish of seeing the Indians
return without our child. Had she been dead, we could have giv-
en her up; but to have a living child a captive in the hands of
Indians whose hands were stained with the blood of our slain
friends, and not able to deliver her, was the sharpest dagger that
ever entered my soul. Suffice it to say, we found our daughter at
Port Walla Walla with the ransomed captives, too weak to stand,
a mere skeleton, her mind as much injured as her health. Through
the astonishing goodness of God she has regained her health and
strength, and her mind has resumed its usual tone.
The captives were delivered by the prompt interposition and
judicious management of Mr. Odgen, Chief Factor of the H. H. B.
Co., to whom too much praise cannot be awarded. He arrived at
Walla Walla Dec. 12th. In about two weeks he succeeded in
ransoming all the captives for blankets, shirts, guns, ammuni-
tion, tobacco, to the amount of some five hundred dollars. They
were brought into the fort on Dec. 30th. Myself and those with
me arrived on the first of January. Oh, what a meeting — remnants
of once large and happy families; but our tears of grief were
mingled with tears of joy. We had not dared to hope that de-
liverance could come so soon and so complete.
For some time previous to the massacre the measles, followed
by the dysentery, had been raging in the country. The families
at Waiilatpu had been great sufferers. I arrived at Waiilatpu the
22nd of November; eight days before the dreadful deed. All the
doctor's family had been sick, but were recovering; three of the
children were yet dangerously sick; besides Mr. Osborn, with his
sick family, were in the same house. Mrs. Osborn and three chil-
dren were dangerous; one of their children died during the week.
A young man, Mr. Bewley, was also very sick. The doctor's hands
were xnore than full among the Indians; three and sometimes
Sve died in a day. Dear sister Whitman seemed ready to sink
under the immfense weight of labor arid care. But like an angel
of mercy, she continued to administer with her ever-ready hand
to the wants of all. Late and early, night and day, she was b}'
98 OREGON PIONK9R ASSOCIATION
the bed of the sick., the dying, and the afflicted. During the week»
I enjoyed several precious seasons with her. She was the same
devoted servant of the Lord she was when we enjoyed like prec-
ious seasons in our beloved Prattsburg many years ago, ready
to live or die for the name of the I/ord Jesus Christ. Saturday
the Indians from the Utilla, sent for the doctor to visit their sick.
He wished me to accompany him. We started late, rode in a
heavy rain through the night, arrived in the morning. The doc-
tor attended upon the sick, and returned on the Sabbath on
account of the dangerous sickness in his family. I remained till
Wednesday. Monday morning the doctor assisted in burying an
Indian; returned to the hou&e and was reading- -several Indians,,
as usual were in the house; one sat down by him to attract his
attention by asking for medicine; another came behind him with
tomahawk concealed under his blanket and with two blows in
the back of the head, brought him to the floor senseless, probably,,
but not lifeless; soon after Telaukaikt, a candidate for admission
in our church, and who was receiving unnumbered favors every
day from brother and sister Whitman, came ih and took particu-
lar pains to cut and beat his face and cut his throat; but he still
lingered till near night. As soon as the firing commenced at the
different places, Mrs. Hayes ran in and assisted sister Whitman,
in taking the doctor from the kitchen to the sitting-room and
placed him upon the settee. This was before his face was cut.
His dear wife bent over him and mingled her flowing tears witk
his precious blood. It was all she could do. They were her last
tears. To whatever she said, he would reply "no" in a whisper^
probably not sensible. John Sager was sitting by the doctor
^yhen he received the first blow, drew his pistol, but his arm was.
seized, the room filling with Indians, and his head was cut to
pieces. He lingered till near night. Mr. Rogers, attacked at the
water, escaped with a broken arm and wound in the head, and
rushing into the house, shut the door. The Indians seemed to-
have left the house now to a«sist in murdering others. Mr. Kim-
ball, with a broken arm rushed in ; both secreted themselves up-
stairs. Sister Whitman in anguish, now bending over her dying;
husband and now over the sick; now comforting the flying, scream-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 99
ing children, was passing by the window, when she received the
first shot in her right breast, and fell to the floor. She immedi-
ately arose and kneeled by the settee on which lay her bleeding
husband, and in humble prayer commended her soul to God and
prayed for her aear children who were about to be made a second
time orphans and to fall into the hands of her direct murderers.
I am certain she prayed for her murderers, too. She now went into
the chamber with Mrs. Hayes, Miss Bewley, Catharine, and the
sick children. They remained till near night. In the meantime
the doors and windows were broken in and the Indians entered
and commenced plundering, but they feared to go into the cham-
ber. They called for sister Whitman and brother Rogers to come
down and promised they should not be hurt. This promise waa
often repeated, and they came down. Your dear Narcissa, faint
with the loss of blood, was carried on a settee to the door by
brother Rogers and Miss Bewley. Every corner of the room was
crowded with Indians having their guns ready to fire. The chil-
dren had been brought down and huddled together to be shot.
Eliza was one. Here they had stood for a long time surrounded
by guns pointing at their breasts. She often heard the cry "Shall
we shoot?" and her blood became cold, she says, and she fell upon
the floor. But now the order was given, '*Do not shoot the chil*
dren,'* as the settee passed through the children over the bleeding,
dying body of John. Fatal moment! The settee advanced about
its length from the door, when the guns were discharged from
without and within, the powder actually burning the faces of the
children. Brother Rogers raised his hand and cried, "my God,**^
and fell upon his face, pierced with many balls. But he fell not
alone. An equal number of the deadly weapons were leveled at the
settee and, oh ! that this discharge had been deadlly. But oh ! Father
of Mercy, so it seemed good in thy sight. She groaned, she lingered.
The settee was rudely upset. — Oh, what have I done? Can the
aged mother read and live? Think of Jesus in the hands of the
cruel Jews. I thought to withhold the worst facts, but then they
would go to you from other sources, and the uncertainty would
be worse than the reality. Pardon me, if I have erred.
Francis at the same time was dragged from the children and
ICX) OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
shot; all three now lay upon theground, groaning, struggling, dy-
ing. As they groaned, the Indians beat them with their whips and
clubs, and tried to force their horses over them. Darkness dis-
persed the Indians, but the groans of the dying continued till in
night. Brother Rogers seemed to linger the longest. A short
time before Mr. Osborn and family left the hiding place, he was
heard to say in a faint voice, "Lord Jesus, come quickly," and all
was silent. The next morning they were seen to be dead, by the
children. But what a sight for those dear lambs — made a second
time fatherless, motherless; and my dear Eliza stood with them,
but she covered her face with her hands — she says she could not
look uJ)on- her dear Mrs. Whitman, always like a mother to her.
The dead bodies were not allowed to be removed till Wednesday
morning, when they were gathered together. Eliza and some of
the other girls sewed sheets around them,'"a large pit was dug by a
Frenchman and some friendly Indians, and they were buried to-
gether, but so slightly that when the army arrived at the station,
they found that the wolves had dug them all up, eaten their flesh,
and scattered their bones upon the plains. " O God, the heathen
are come into thine inheritance; thy holy temple have they defiled
The bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the
fowls of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the
earth. Their blood have they shed like water round about Jeru-
salem ; and there was none to bury them. Help us, O God of our
Salvation, for the Glory of thy name."
Some hair from the sacred head of your dearest daughter was
found by the army, I believe rolled in a piece of paper, doubt-
less cut and put away by her own hand some two years ago, A
lock was obtained by Dr. Wilcox of East Bloomfield, New York,
which was handed to me the other day. With great satisfaction I
send it to her deeply afflicted father and mother. Precious relic!
And now, shall I attempt to sooth your bleeding hearts? It
would be like one drowning man stretching out his hand to
hold up another. I, myself, am in the deepest waters of afflic-
tion. My dear brother and sister Whitman no more; their mis-
sion house demolished; myself and family driven from our first
TWBNTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION lOI
own home, and the little church which we had been gathered
around; our brothers, Walker and Hells, perhaps, slain and their
wives and children captives in the hands of the murderers. " But
why art thou disquieted, oh my soul?" "Even so, Father, for so it
seemeth good in Thy sight." "This world is poor from shore to
shore." There is no place like heaven, and it has seemed doubly
precious since the day my dear associates ended their toils, and
left this world of blood and sin to enter upon the unending song
of Moses and the Lamb. I know where you will go, my honored
father and mother in Christ, when you have read this letter, you
will go to the Mercy Seat, and there you will find balm for your
deeply wounded souls, for you know how to ask for it. And when
there, you will not forget the scattered sheep and the trembling
lambs of our broken mission.
At the time of the massacre, Perrin Whitman, nephew of Dr.
Whitman, was at The Dalles in the family of Mr. Hinman, whom
we had employed to occupy thestation which had been lately trans-
ferred to our mission by the Methodist mission. On hearing of
the bloody tragedy, they left the station and came to the Wal-
lamette. He is here. The little half-breed Spanish boy by the
name of David Malin was retained at Walla Walla. I fear he
will fall into the hands of the priests who remain in the country.
Catherine, Elizabeth, Matilda, Henrietta and Mary Ann,we brought
with us to this place; Mary Ann has since died. For the other
four we have obtained good places and they seem satisfied and
happy. Catharine is in the family of the Rev. Mr. Roberts, Super-
intendent of the Methodist mission.
Three Papists, one an Indian formerly from Canada and late
from the state of Maine, had been in the employ of the doctor a
few weeks; one a half breed with Cayuse wife, and one a Canadian
who had been in the employ of the doctor for more than a year,
seemed to have aided in the massacre, and probably secured most
of the money, watches and valuable property. The Canadian came
down with the captives, was arrested, brought before a justice,
bound over for trial at next court charged with having aided in
the murders. The night before he was arrested, he secreted in the
102 TWENTIETH ANNUAI, REUNION
ground and between the boards of a house considerable of
Mr. HoflFman's money and a watch of one of the widows. The
Canadian Indian, Jo Lewis, shot Francis with his own hand and
was the first to commence breaking the windows and doors; is now
with the hostile Indians. The half-breed named Finley was
camped near the station, and in his lodge the murderers held their
councils before and during the massacre. He was at the head of
the Cayuses at the battle near the Utilla; managed by pretended
friendship, to attract the attention of our officers, while his war-
riors, unobserved, surrounded our army. As soon as they had
gained their desired position, he wheeled and fired his gun, as the
signal for the Indians to comnience. Although they had the ad-
vantage of the ground, far superior in number, and the first fire,
they were completely defeated, driven from the field and finally
from their possession of the country, and expect to fortify at the
mission station at Waiilatpu. The Cayuses have removed their
families and their stock over Snake river into the Palouse coun-
try in the direction of brothers Walker and Bells. Our army came
upon them at Snake river as they about were to cross. About 1,500
head of cattle and the whole Cayuse camp were completely in their
hands. But here our officers were again for the third and fourth
time outwitted by 8om« Indians riding up to them and pretead-
ing friendship, saying that some of their own cattle were in the
band, and begged time to separate them. Our commander having
received orders not to involve the innocent with the guilty, gave
them till morning. It is said his men actually wept at the terri-
ble mistake. Next morning, as might be expected, most of the
cattle and nearly all the Cayuse property had been crossed over
and were safe. Our army started away with some 500 head. The
Indians, with the pretended friendly ones at the head, fought all
day. At night, being double the number of the whites, the In-
dians retook their cattle. The whites were obliged to retreat to
the station. The Indians continued to fight them through the
night and the next day. The third day the officers reached the
station, none killed, but seven wounded, one badly, six of the In-
dians killed and some thirty wounded. The commander and
half of the army immediately started for this country for provis-
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 103
ions, ammunition and more men. If the few left are not soon
reinforced and supplied, they will be in danger of being cut off,
and the Indians will be down on the settlements. The com-
mander was accidentally killed on his way down.
The Lord has transferred us from one field of labor to an-
other. Through the kindness of Rev. Mr. Clark, Mr. Smith and
others, we have been brought to this place, "Tualatin Plains."
Mrs. Spalding has a large school, and I am to preach, God assist-
ing, at three stations through the summer.
As I cannot write to all, I wish this letter printed and copies
of the papers sent to Rev. David Greene, Mission House, Boston,
Mass.; Dudley Allen, M. D., Kinsman, Trumbull Co., Ohio; Rev.
C. F. Scoville, Holland Patent, Oneida Co., New York.; Calvin C.
Stowe, Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, Ohio; Mr. Seth Paine, Troy,
Bradford Co., Penn.; Mr. G. W. Hoffman, Elmira, Chemung Co.,
New York; Hon. Stratton H. Wheeler, Wheeler, Steuben Co.,
New York, and Christian Observer, Phildelphia, Penn.
Yours in the deep waters of affliction,
H. H. Spai,ding.
Hon. Stephen Prentiss, Esq.,
West Almond,
Allegheny Co., New York.
ADDITIONAL LETTERS
[The following letters of Mrs. Whitman, with an occasional
one from her husband, were secured after those preceding were
arranged for printing. This statement is made to show why
there is a break in the chronological arrangement. — GEoi H.
HiMES, Secretary.]
Pi^ATTE River, Just above the Forks, \
June 3d, 1836. j
Dear Sister Harriet and Brother Edward: — Friday eve, six
o'clock. We have just encamped for the night near the bluffs
over against the river. The bottoms are ia.soft, wet plain, and we
were obliged to leave the river yesterday for the bluffs. The face
of the country yesterday afternpon and today has been rolling
sand bluffs, mostly barren, quite unlike what our eyes have been
satiated with for weeks past. No timber nearer than the Platte^
and the water tonight is very bad—got from a small ravine. We
have usually had good water previous to this.
Our fuel for cooking since we left timber (no timber except
on rivers) has been dried buffalo dung ; we now find plenty of it
and it answers a very good purpose, similar to the kind of coal
used in Pennsylvania (I suppose now Harriet will make up a face
at this, but if she was here she would be glad to have her supper
cooked at any rate in this scarce timber country). The present
time in our iourney is a very important one. The hunter brou/^ht
us buffalo meat yesterday for the first time. Buffalo were seen today
but none have been taken. We have some for supper tonight. Hus-
band is cooking it — no one of the company professes the art but
himself. I expect it will be very good. Stop — I have so much to
say to the children that I do not know in what part of my story
to begin. I have very little time to write. I will first tell you
ORBGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION I05
what our company consists of. We are ten in number; five mis-
sionaries, three Indian boys and two young men employed to as-
sist in packing animals.
Saturday, 4th. Good morning, H. and E. I wrote last night
till supper; after that it was so dark I could not see. I told you
how many bipeds there was in our company last night; now .for
the quadrupeds : Fourteen horses, six mules and fifteen head of
cattle. We milk four cows. We started with seventeen, but we
have killed one calf, and the Fur Company, being out of provision,
have taken one of our cows for beef. It is usually pinching
times with the Company before they reach the bufifalo. We have
had a plenty because we made ample provision at Liberty. We
purchased a barrel of flour and baked enough to last us, with
killing a calf or two, until we reached the buffalo.
The Fur Company is large this year; we are really a moving
village — nearly 400 animals, with ours, mostly mules, and 70 men.
The Pur Company have seven wagons drawn by six mules each,
heavily loaded, and one cart drawn by two mules, which carries
a lame man, one of the proprietors of the Company. We have
two wagons in our company. Mr. and Mrs. S., husband and myr
self ride in one, Mr. Gray and the baggage in the other. Our In-
.dian boys drive the cows and Dulin the horses. Young Miles
leads our forward horses, four in each team. Now E., if you want
to see the camp in motion, look away ahead and see first the pilot
-and the captain, Fitzpatrick, just before him; next the pack ani-
mals,.all mules, loaded with great packs; soon after you will see
the wagons, and in the rear, our company. We all cover quite a
space. The pack mules always string along one after the other
just like Indians.
There are several gentlemen in the company who are going
over the mountains for pleasure. Capt. Stewart (Mr. Lee speaks
of him in his journal — he went over when he did and returned)
he is an Englishman and Mr. Celam. We had a few of them to tea
with. us last Monday evening, Capis. Fitzpatrick, Stewart, Major
Harris and Celam.
Io6 OREGON PIONEKR ASSOCIATION
I wish I could describe to you how we live so that you can
realize it. Our manner of living is far preferable to any in the
States. I never was so contented and happy before, neither have
I enjoyed such health for years. In the morning as soon as the
day breaks the first that we hear is the words, " Arise ! Arise !** —
then the mules set up such a noise as you never heard, which puts
the whole camp in motion. We encamp in a large ring, baggage
and men, tents and wagons on the outside, and all the animals
except the cows, which are fastened to pickets, within the circle.
This arrangement is to accommodate the guard, who stand regu-
larly every night and day, also when we are in motion, to protect
our animals from the approach of Indians, who would steal them.
As I said, the mules* noise brings every man on his feet to loose
them and turn them out to feed.
Now, H. and E., you must think it very hard to have to get
up so early after sleeping on the soft ground, when you find it
hard work to open your eyes at seven o'clock. Just think of me
—every morning at the word, " Arise !" we all spring. While the
horses are feeding we get breakfast in a hurry and eat it. By
this time the words, " Catch up ! Catch up," ring through the
camp for moving. We are ready to start usually at six, travel
till eleven, encamp, rest and feed, and start again about two;
travel until six, or before, if we come to a good tavern, then en-
camp for the night.
Since we have been in the prairie we have done all our cook-
ing. When we left Liberty we expected to take bread to last us
part of the way, but could not get enough to carry us any dis-
tance. We found it awkward work to bake out of doors at first,
but we have become so accustomed to it now we do it very easily.
Tell mother I am a very good housekeeper on the prairie. I
wish she could just take a peep at us while we are sitting at our
meals. Our table is the ground, our table-cloth is an India-rubber
cloth used when it rains as a cloak; our dishes are made of tin —
basins for teacups, iron spoons and plates, each of us, and several
pans for milk and to put our meat in when we wish to set it on
ORBGON FIOKEER ASSOCIATION I07
the table. Bach one carries his own knife in his scabbard, and it
is always ready for use. When the table things are spread, after
making our own forks of sticks and helping ourselves to chairs,
we gather around the table. Husband always provides my seat, uid
in a way that you would laugh to see. It is the fashion of all this
country to imitate the Turks. Messrs. Dunbar and AUis have
sapped with us, and they do the same. We take a blanket and
lay down by the table, and those whose joints will let them fol-
low the fashion; others take out some of the baggage (I suppose
yon know that there is no stones in this country; not a stone have
I seen of any size on the prairie). For my part I 6z myself as
gracefully as I can, sometimes on a blanket, sometimes on a box,
just as it is convenient. I/et me assure you of this, we relish our
food none the less for sitting on the ground while eating. We
have tea and a plenty of milk, which is a luxury in this country.
Our milk has assisted us very much in making our bread since we
have been journeying. While the Fur Company has felt the w^nt
of food, our milk has been of great service to us; but it was con-
siderable work for us to supply ten persons with bread three times
a day. We are done using it now. What little flour we have left
we shall preserve for thickening our broth, which is excellent. J
never saw any thing like buffalo meat to satisfy hunger. We do
not want any thing else with it. I have eaten three meals of it
and it relishes well. Supper and breakfast we eat in our tent.
We do not pitch it at noon. Have worship immediately after
supper and breakfast.
Noon. — The face of the country today has been like that of
yesterday. We are now about 30 miles above the forks, and leav-
ing the bluffs for the river. We have seen wonders this forenoon.
Herds of buffalo hove in sight ; one, a bull, crossed our tr^il and
ran upon the bluffs near the rear of the camp. We took the
trouble to chase him so as to have a near view. Sister Spalding
and myself got out of the wagon and ran upon the bluff to see
him. This band was quite willing to gratify our curiosity, seeing
it was the first. Several have been killed this forenoon. The
Company keep a man out all the time to hunt for the camp.
I08 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI< REUNION
Edward, if I write much more in this way I do not know as
you can read it without great difficulty. I could tell you much
more, but as we are all ready to move again, so farewell for the
present. I wish you were all here witl; us going to the dear In-
dians. I have become very much attached to Richard Sak-ah-
too-ah. *T is the one you saw at our wedding; he calls me moth-
er; I love to teach him — to take care of him, and hear them talk.
There are five Nez Perces in the company, and when they are to-
gether they [chatter finely. Samuel Temoni. the oldest one, has
just come into the camp with the skin and some of the meat
of a buffalo which he has killed himself^ He started this fore-
noon of his own accord. It is what they like dearly, to hunt buf-
falo. So long as we have him with us we shall be supplied with
meat.
I am now writing backwards. Motiday morning. — I begun to
say something here that I could not finish. Now the man from
the mountains has come who will take this to the office. I have
commenced one to sister Hull which I should like to send this
time if I could finish it. We have just met him and we have
stopped our wagons to write a little. Give my love to all. I have
not told you half I want to. We are all in health this morning
and making rapid progress in our journey. By the 4th of July
our captain intends to be at the place where Mr. Parker and
husband parted last fall. We are a month earlier passing here
thai! they were last spring. Husband has begun a letter to pa
and ma, and since he has cut his finger so it troubles him to
write to the rest. As this is done in a hurry I don't know as you
can read it. Tell mother that if I had looked the world over I
could not have found one more careful and better qualified to
transport a female such a distance. Husband says, " stop."
Farewell to all.
Narcissa Prentiss.
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION IO9
On Pi^atte Rivbr, 30 Mii^es above the Forks, 1
June 4th, 1836. J
Dear Father and Mother Prentiss : — You will be anxious to
hear from us at this distance and learn our situation and pro-
gress. We have been greatly blest thus far on our journey. We
have had various trials, it is true, but they have mostly been over-
ruled for our good. Narcissa's health is much improved from
what it was when she left N. Y. We failed of going from Liberty
to Bellevue as was expected in the Fur Go's, steamboat. We were
waiting at Liberty for the boat for some time and thought we
would go on with our cattle, horses and wagons, and let Mr. Allis
from the Pawnee agency stay with the ladies and go on the boat.
Accordingly Messrs. Spalding and Gray went on and I was to join
them at Cantonment Leavenworth. In the meantime Mrs. Sat-
terlee died and the boat passed but refused to stop for us. Mr.
Spalding wrote me he would wait eight miles the other side of
the garrison until I came up, so that when the boat passed I did
not send an express as I otherwise should have done, but proceeded
to hire a team to take us on; but when we arrived at the
garrison he had crossed the river and gone directly on for Belle-
vue and had been gone for three days, which caused me to. have
to send an express for him, which did not overtake him until they
were within forty miles of the Platte. I followed with the women
and baggage, with a hired team. We met our teams the fourth
day on their return. From that on we were greatly favored with
fair weather, never having to encounter any rainstorm or serious
shower. We have not been once wet even to this time, and we
are now beyond where the rains fall much in summer.
We had several days delay from my going ahead to see Maj.
Dougherty's brother, who was very sick and sent for me when he
learned I was coming. It was Sabbath and we were within 18
miles of the Otto Agency, which is on the Platte, where Mr.
Dougherty lives. On Monday I sent the man who came for me af-
ter the party, and I went to see Fitzpatrick, the leader of the Fur
caravan, with whom we were to travel. I found him encamx>ed
no OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
ready for a start on Thursday morning, about 25 miles from the
Otto Agency. When I returned our party had not arrived and did
not come in until Wednesday, the man who was to pilot them
having lost his way. «
We had great difficulty in crossing the Platte which, together
with repairs to our wagons, detained us until Saturday noon, May
2ist, and he (Pitzpatrick) had been gone from Sunday. We felt
much doubt about overtaking them, but we pushed on, and after
ferrying the Horn in a skin boat and making a very difficult ford
of the Loup, we overtook the Company at a few miles below the
Pawnee villages on Wednesday evening, We then felt that we
had been signally blessed, thanked God and took courage. We
felt it had been of great service to us that we had been disap-
pointed in these several particulars, particularly as it tested the
ability of our ladies to journey in this way. We have since made
good progress every day, and are now every way well situated,
having plenty of good buffalo meat and the cordial co-operation
of the company with whom we are journeying.
June 6th. — We have just met the men by whom we can send
letters and have to close without farther particulars or ceremony.
With Christian regards to your family, farewell.
Yours affectionately,
Marcus Whitman.
WiEi<ETPOO, July 4th, 1838.
My Dear Sister Perkins: — Your letter was handed me on the
8th inst., a little after noon, and I must say I was a little sur-
prised to receive a return so soon. Surely, we are near each other.
You will be likely to have known opportunities of sending to us>
more frequently than I shall your way, which I hope you will
not neglect because you have not received the answer to yours. I
do not intend to be so long again in replying as I have this time.
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION III
Wh«n I received yours, I was entirely alone. My husband had
gone to brother Spalding's to assist him in putting up a house,
and soon after, we had the privilege of preparing and entertain-
ing Mr. and Mrs. McDonald and family of Colville. They came
by the way of brother Spalding's, spent nearly a week with
them and then came here. They left here last Thursday, and are
still at Walla Walla. Had a very pleasant, agreeable visit with
them. Find Mrs. McDonald quite an intelligent woman; speaks
English very well, reads and is the principal instructor of their
children. She is a correspondent, also, with myself and sister
Spalding. She appears more thoughtful upon the subject of re-
ligion than any I have met with before, and has some consistent
views. What her experimental knowledge is, I am unable to say.
It would be a privilege to have her situated near us, so that we
could have frequent intercourse; it would, no doubt be profitable.
You ask after my plan of proceedings with the Indians, etc.
I wish I was able to give you satisfactory answers. I have no
plan separate from my husband's, and besides you are mistaken
about the language being at command, for nothing is more diffi-
cult than for me to attempt to conyey religious truth in their
language, especially when there are so few, or no terms expressive
of the meaning. Husband succeeds much better than I, and we
have good reason to feel that so far as understood, the truth affects
the heart, and not a little, too. We have done nothing tor the
females separately; indeed, our house is so small, and only one
room to admit them, and that is the kitchen. It is the men only
that frequent our house much. Doubtless you have been with
the Indians long enough to discover this feature, that women are
not allowed the same privileges with the men. I scarcely see
them except on the Sabbath in our assemblies. I have frequently
desired to have more intercourse with them, and am waiting to
have a room built for them and other purposes of instruction.
Our principal effort is with the children now, and we find many
very interesting ones. But more of this in future when I have
ixiOre time.
Mr. Pamburn has sent a horse for me to ride to his place to-
112 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
morrow. Mrs. Pambrun has been out of health for some time,
and we have fears that she will not recover. As I have consider-
able preparations to make for the visit, must defer writing more
at present. In haste, I subscribe myself,
Your affectionate sister in Christ,
NARCISSA WHIfMAN.
P. S. — I long to hear from Mrs. Lee.
Walla Walla, nth.
My Dear Sister: — I am still here. The brigade arrived yester-
day and having time and opportunity to send home for this letter,
both are sent by the return boats. We have just received three
or four letters from our friends at home, they being the first news
received since we bade them farewell. Find it good to know
what is going on there, although all is not of a pleasing character.
Our Sandwich Island friends give us pleasing intelligence of the
glorious display of the power of God in converting that heathen
people in such multitudes.
Kvej yours,
N. Whitman.
Rev. Mrs. H. K. W. Perkins,
Wascopum,
La Dalls.
WiELETPOO, Nov. 5th, 1838.
My Dear Sister Perkins: — I did not think when i received
your good long letter that I should have delayed until this time
before answering it. But so varied are the scenes that have
passed before me, so much company and so many cares, etc., be-
sides writing many letters home, that I beg you will excuse me.
Notwithstanding all this, I have often, very often, thought of you
and wished for the privilege of seeing you. I must confess I do
not like quite so well to think of you where you now are as when
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION 1 13
you were nearer. Why did you go? Some of our sisters here
might just as well as not have spent a short season with you this
fall (for they have nothing else to do, conparatively speaking)
rather than to have you and your dear husband lose so much
time from your interesting field of labour; and besides we fear
the influence of the climate of the lower country upon your
health. Our prayer is that the Lord will deal gently with you
and bless and preserv'c you to be a rich and lasting good to the
benighted ones for whom you have devoted your life.
How changed the scene now with us at Wieletpoo from what
it has been in former days. Instead of husband and myself
stalking about here like two solitary beings, we have the society
of six of our brethren and sisters who eat at our table and expect
to spend the winter with us. This is a privilege we highly praise,
especially when we come to mingle our voices in prayer and praise
together before the mercy seat, and hear the word of God preached
in our own language from Sabbath to Sabbath, and to commune
together around the table of our dear Son and Saviour Jesus
Christ. Those favours, dear sister, almost make us forget we are
on heathen ground. Since I last wrote yuu we have enjoyed re-
freshing seasons from the hand of our Heavenly Father in the
conviction and conversion of two or three individuals in our
family. Doubtless Brother Lee has given you the particulars, yet
I wish to speak of it for our encouragement who have been en-
gaged in the concert of prayer on Tuesday evening for the year
past. I verily believe we have not prayed in vain, for our revival
seasons have been on that evening, and I seem to feel, too, that
the whole atmosphere in all Oregon is effected by that meeting,
for the wicked know far and near, that there are those here who
pray. We have every reason to be assured that were there more
faith and prayer and consecration to the work among ourselves,
we should witness in the heathen around us many turning to
the Lord. If I know my own heart I think I, too, desire to be
freed from so many worldly cares and perplexities, and that my
time may be spent in seeking the immediate conversion of these
dear heathen to God. O, what a thought to think of meeting
114 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
them among the blood-washed throng around the throne of God !
Will not their songs be as sweet as any we can sing? What joy
will then fill our souls to contemplate the privilege we now enjoy
of spending and being spent for their good. If we were constantly
to keep our eyes on the scenes that are before us, we should
scarcely grow weary in well doing, or be disheartened by the few
trials and privations through which we are called to pass.
Dear sister, I have written in great haste and hope you will
excuse me. Wishing and expecting to hear from you soon, of
your prosperity and happiness, with much love and sisterly
affection to you and yours, believe me.
Ever yours in the best of bonds,
Narcissa Whitman.
Rev. Mrs. H. K. W. Perkins,
Wallamette.
WiKi^KTPOO, Feb. i8th, 1839.
My Dear Sister: — I received your letter last week, although
written in Dec. We had some time ago the pleasure of reading of
your husband's visit to the Willamette, in an acccount which he
gives the particulars relative to the protracted meeting there. Be
assured we rejoiced with you and angels in heaven at such a glor-
ious display of the power of our God, and stretch out our hearts
to desire a like blessing upon ourselves and our heathen neigh-
bors.
I am much interested in the people at Vancouver, and am
pleased to hear of the ladies' improvement, and earnestly hope the
good work may extend to that place also, and |that^your deten-
tion there may result in great good to many souls.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION II 5
The Lord will take care of those Roman priests there. It is
doubtless for some wise purpose he has permitted them to enter
this country. May we be wise and on the alert, and show our-
selves as true, faithful, energetic in our Master's work as they do,
and we shall have no cause to fear, for there are more for us than
against us. I trust it has had some influence upon us, their pres-
•ence in this country; at least we feel it our duty to use every
possible efl'ort to obtain the language of the people, and not hav-
ing as good an opportunity amid the cares of our family as we
could wish, we, husband, self and little Alice, left our dwelling
and went about sixty-five miles to a camp of Indians, in January,
and was gone nearly three weeks, and received much benefit. Pre-
vious to this, husband had bepn over to Brother S.*s to attend a pro-
tracted meeting, held at the same time with yours at the W. And
now we are on the eve of another departure. We expect to-mor-
row morn to start on a visit to Brother S.'s to attend a meeting of
the mission, and also another protracted meeting with the Indians,
when it is expected that nearly all the Nez Perces will be present.
We feel deeply anxious for our people, and it seems sometimes as
if the blessing was almost within reach for them, but it is with-
held, and doubtless because the Lord sees that we are not pre-
pared to receive it. O, for that deep humility, strong faith, re-
pentance and union of soul in prayer which was the secret of suc-
cess in your meeting, and which characterizes every revival of re-
ligion. But I must be excused from writing more at this time.
SUall want to hear from you just as soon as you shall have ar-
rived home. Should judge from sister Walker's letter from you
that the dear little babe, Henry Johnson, had got considerable
hold of its mother's aflfections already. Precious trust, that, dear
sister — an immortal mind to rear for Eternity. The^ Lord bless
you and give you grace and wisdom to train that child for His
glory, both in this world and hereafter, and make you feel contin-
ually that, what ever you do for him, you do it as belonging to
the Lord, as given to Him and only a lent blessing to you, to train
up for Him. But more of this another time.
Il6 TWKNTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
With kind regards to your husband and Brother Lee, who we
hope is again cheered with the society of his fellow associates
by this time, and a kiss for the little one,
I am your affectionate sister,
N. Whitman.
P. S. — Mrs. W. will tell you her story herself as she has more
time than 1 at present.
N. W.
Rev. Mrs. Perkins,
Wascopum.
Care of
Lieut. P. C. Pambrun,
Fort Walla Walla.
WiELETPOO, March 23, 1839.
My Dear Sister: — Yours of the 8th inst. I received the evening
of my return to this place from Clearwater. It had been waiting
me but a day or two, I believe. I am happy to hear that you are
once more so near us again. I received a hint from Sister White
in her last letter that yourself and husband were on the way, or
soon would be, to pay us a visit. I fear my last letter informing
you of my absence has discouraged your coming. Had I received
the least intimation that it were possible for you to visit us while
our sisters were all here, I would have been at home without faiL
The open winter and spring has made it more favourable for
them to leave for the upper station much earlier than was ex-
pected. Thej^ left the first of March just before I returned. We
met them', however, on the Palouse, after they had been out five
days. All was well; the babe was enduring the journey as well as
could be expected. I hope you will still think of coming this
season. We shall be happy to see you.
I visited Mrs. Pambrun on Monday of this week — found her
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION II»7
in much better health than I once feared she ever would be
again. She certainly talks English very well. I found myself
able to obtain all the information concerning Vancouver I could
wish. Maria has been with me a short time, and for her sake I
would have been happy to have had her remain longer; but she
could not be persuaded to stay from her mother any longer. We
have a daughter of Mr. McKay's with us now — for little more
than a year, fehe improves very much and promises to make a
valuable person if she can be kept long enough.
You wished me to write something about my little girl. I do
not know what to tell you than to say she is a large, healthy and
strong child, two years old the 14th of this month. She talks
both Nez Perces and English quite fluently, and is much inclined
to read her book with the children of the family, and sings all
our Nez Perces hymns and several in English. Her name is Alice
Clarissa. You dreamed of seeing her, you say. I hope it will be
a reality soon, for I am very anxious to see young Henry John-
son, too. I am glad he learns to bear the yoke so well, not in his
youth, but in his infancy. Exposures in journeyings in this
country appear to be a benefit rather than an injury to our chil-
dren. I have taken several with Alice, and they have generally
been in the winter. When she was nine months old we went to
Brother Spalding's to attend upon our sister at the birth of their
child. It was in November, and we returned in December by
way of Snake river, in a canoe. It was a tedious voyage, but we
neither of us received any injury.
We intend to be very free from worldly cares this season, and
apply ourselves entirely to the missionary work of studying the
language and teaching. After our successful trial of last winter's
encamping with the Indians husband feels that he has no excuse
for not taking me again and again, and I can make no objec-
tion, notwithstanding it would be far easier for me to stay at
home with my child, and perhaps better for her; but. the roving
habits of the Indians make it necessary for us either to do so, or
else spend the greater part of our time alone, during their ab-
f rom the Station. Husband is appointed to commence an out-sta-
Il8 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
tion on the Snake river at the mouth of the Tukanon, and besides
spending some time there during the fishing season, we intend
to go to Grand Round with the Kayuses.
Brother and Sister Smith will probably go somewhere in the
heart of the Nez Perce country, beyond Brother Spalding's, in or-
der to commence translating the Scriptures immediately. We
find work enough to do for all hands, and our daily prayer is
that God will pour out His spirit on these benighted minds and
turn their darkness into light, and make them His.
I hope you will continue to write often and freely. I do not
see how you get along and learn so many languages. What is
the particular benefit? We hear many spoken, but we intend to
learn only one, and make that the general one for the country.
We are all enjoying good health. Received a letter from Sister
Spalding saying that Sister Gray was happily the mother of a
little son — had a remarkably short and easy sickness and is doing
well. The *babe weighed nine pounds.
Please give my kind regards to your husband and Brother
Lee. Hope he finds the monotony of Wascopam much changed
by the return of its former occupants, particularly when tliere is
such a pleasing addition.
Rev. Mrs. Perkins,
Wascopam.
Yours in love,
N. Whitman.
W1E1.KTP00, Wali^a WAI.1.A River, Oregon Territory, 1
May 17th, 1839. J
My Dear Jane: — This is a late hour for me to commence my
home correspondence. Yesterday Mr. Ermatinger, who com-
mands the expedition instead of Mr. McLeod and McKay, left
here, after spending a night with us, for the mountains. We have
*Capt. J. H. D. Gray, of Astoria.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION II9
felt much uncertainty about letters sent this way reaching you,
this year. There is some doubt in Mr. E.'s mind about his being
able to go as far as the American Rendevous; if he does not, there
probably will be no one to take them and bear them on, and it
must be a known hand, too, for it is not safe to trust letters to
those reckless beings who inhabit the Rocky Mountains. Besides
this reason, we have b-en so much on the wing since the first day
of January, that it has not been easy to write. If you have re-
ceived my fall letters, they will show you where and how we were
situated for the winter. In December, just three months after
the arrival of the re-enforcement, Mrs. Walker gave birth to a fine
son, here in our house. Mr. Smith had but just removed into the
new house built last fall and winter after my husband's return
from Vancouver. She did not recover without three relapses; suf-
fered much from sore breasts and nipples, and what to me would
be the greatest affliction, no nipples at all. Her poor babe had to
depend upon a foreign native nurse or milk from the cows.
Mrs. Gray had a son born in March, the twentieth — recovered
in a short time.
I said to you that we had been on the wing. January the first
day, husband started to go to Brother Spalding's to attend a pro-
tracted meeting; after the close, and on his return, he formed a
plan of going and living with the Indians for the benefit of having
free access to the language and to be free from care and company.
He had no difficulty to persuade me to accompany him, for I was
nearly exhausted, both in body and mind, in the labour and care
of our numerous family. Accordingly we left home on the 23rd
of January. It was about fifty miles from our place; we arrived
on the third day; had a pleasant journey and quite warm for the
season of the year; we slept in a tent and made a fire before the
mouth of it. We had not been there but two or three days before
it became very cold and snowed some. This with the smoke
made Alice cry some, and we were obliged to put up a lodge
around the fire at the mouth of the tent to prevent the smoke
from troubling us. While there I attempted to write you about
I20 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
us, but was soon obliged to give it up. I will make one extract
from what I did write :
"Sab. at Tukanon, Jan. 27, 1839. — '^^^s has been a day of pe-:
culiar interest here. Could you have been an eye witness of the
scenes you would, as I do, have rejoiced in being thus privileged.
The morning worship at daybreak I did not attend. At midday
I was present. Husband talked to them of the parable of the rich
man and Lazarus; all listened with eager attention. After
prayer and singing, an opportunity was given for those who had
heavy hearts under a sense of sin, and only those, to speak if they
wished it. For a few moments all sat in silence; soon a promi-
nent and intelligent man named Timothy broke the silence with
sobs weeping. He arose, spoke of his great wickedness, and how
very black his heart was; how weak and insufficient he was of
himself to effect his own salvation; that his only dependence
was in the blood of Christ to make him clean and save his spul
from sin and hell. He was followed by a brother, who spoke
much to the same effect. Next came the wives of the first and of
the second, who seemed to manifest deep feelings. Several others
followed; one in particular, while confessing her sins, her tears
fell to the ground so copiously that I was reminded of the weep-
ing " Mary who washed her Saviour's feet with her tears." All
manifested much deep feeling; some in loud sobs and tears; oth-
ers in anxious and solemn countenance. You can better imagine
my feelings than I can describe them on witnessing such a scene
in heathen lands. They had but recently come from the meeting
at Brother Spalding's. We know not their hearts or motives of
action, but our sincere prayer is that they all may be gathered to
His fold as the children of His flock.
"O, my dear Jane, could you see us here this beautiful eve,
the full moon shining in all her splendor, clear, yet freezing cold,
my little one sleeping by my side, husband at worship with the
people within hearing, and I sitting in the "door of the tent"
writing, with my usual clothing except a shawl, and handker-
chief on my head, and before me a large comfortable fire in the
open air. Do you think we suffer? No, dear Jane; I have not
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION 121
realized so much enjoyment for a long time as I have since I
have been here. I know mo lier will say it is presumption for
them to expose themselves and that child to the inclemencies of
such a season. We are all much better prepared to endure and
secured from the cold than any we see about us, and ought not
to say we suflfer; and besides, Alice's health has improved since
she left the house. But the advantages we expect to derive from
associations with and benetiting them will more than compen-
sate us for the little inconvenience we now experience. The
meeting is closed and I write no more."
I was not able to write more after this. We stayed into the
third week and were necessarily called home sopner than was ex-
pected. We had been home but just a week when husband was
called to attend the meeting of our mission. I was permitted to
accompany him. We started on Tuesday noon in a rainstorm,
and reached there on Friday a little after noon, making no miles
in three days on horseback, Alice riding with her father. This
was in Feb. In March we returned, but not in the same way.
Here I think I must stop, for if I should go into particulars it
would take more time than I can command at present.
Mr. Hall and wife have arrived from the Sandwich Islands.
They have come for the benefit of Mrs. H.'s health; brought a
printing press, which is stationed at Mr. S.'s, and next week hus-
band expects to go there to make arrangements for the benefit of
Mrs. H.'s health. She is affected with a spinal irritation and ap-
pears just like L. Linsley; sits up but very little; was carried
there in a boat up the Snake river. He thinks he can cure her.
He has had several cases since he has been here, all with good
success. Others write us if Mrs. Hall is benefited, they will prob-
ably come. We feel closely united to that mission. Our number
of correspondents increase. Mrs. Judd and Mrs. Whitney write to
me.
The Indians we encamped with were Nez Perces. The most
of them were not so hardened in sin; or, rather, they were not so
proud a people as our people, the Wieletpoos, are; the most of ours
have been absent during the winter, and returned just the time
122 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
we returned from Tukanon. Husband spent more than usual
time in worship and instructing them, and Instead of yielding to
the truth they oppose it vigourously, and to this day some of
them continue to manifest bitter opposition.
You know not how much we are expecting Brother and Sister
Judson, and if we do not see him in July by the ship, I shall feel
that he is coming across the mountains with Brother Lee. We
need help very much, and those who will pray, too. In this we
have been disappointed in our helpers last come, particularly the
two Revs, who have gone to the Flatheads. They think it not
good to have too many meetings, too many prayers,and that it is
wrong and unseemly for a woman to pray where there are men,
and plead the necessity for wine, tobacco, etc.; and now how do
you think I have lived with such folks right in my kitchen for
the whole winter? If you can imagine my feelings you will do
more than I can describe. To have such dampers thrown upon us
when we were enjoying such a precious revival season as we were
when they came, is more than I know how to live under. This, with
so much care. and perplexity, nearly cost me a fit of sickness; and
I do not know but it would have taken my life had it not been
for the journey I was permitted to take the last of the winter.
What I write here had better be kept to yourselves lest it should
do injury.
We have just this moment received the news that the ship
from England had arrived, but has brought no letters for us from
our dear friends, because the ships had not arrived from the States
to the Islands when she passed. We know not when we shall
hear from home. I do not know where to send this because you
say you visit Onondaga next summer. O, how I long to hear
about them there. O, that you would all write me, and each take
a different subject, so as to tell me all the news you can.
With much love from husband, Alice and myself to you all
and all with whom you are concerned, adieu.
Your sister, in haste,
Narcissa Whitman.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 123
P. S. — A. C. talks much, sings much, loves to read her book, and
every morning at worship repeats her verse as regularly as morning
comes; and appears to take a part in the worship, especially in
the singing, as if she was as old as her mother; and often is very
much disappointed if we do not give the tunes she is acquainted
with; and she and her mother often talk about her relatives in
the States. I might write half a sheet about our dear daughter,
but have not time. Mr. Hall says much to us about the evils of
allowing her to learn the native language, as well as our corres-
pondents there. I can assure you we feel deeply for her. We
know not what is our duty concerning her. In order to prevent
it it appears that I must take much of my time from intercourse
with the natives. I cast myself upon the Lord. I know He will
direct in every emergency, and so farewell. Pray for us and the
heathen. We hope and pray for a revival of religion. If our own
hearts were united and right we should see it soon, and a general
one, too. M. W.
N. W.
A. C. W.
Miss Jane A. Prentiss,
Quincy,
Illinois.
WiEi<ETPOO, June 25th, 1839.
My Dear Sister: — Your letter of April inst. I received but a
few days ago, or it would have been answered much sooner. You
make some important inquiries concerning my treatment of my
precious child, Alice Clarissa, now laying by me a lifeless lump of
clay. Yes, of her I loved and watched so tenderly, I am bereaved.
My Jesus in love to her and us has taken her to himself.
Last Sabbath, blooming in health, cheerful and happy in
herself and in the society of her much loved parents, yet in one
moment she disappeared, went to the river with two cups to get
some water for the table, fell in and was drowned. Mysterious
event! we can in no way account for the circumstances connected
124 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
with it, otherwise than that the Lord meant it should be so.
Husband and I were both engaged in reading. She had just a
few minutes before been reading to her father; had got down out
of his lap, and as my impression, was amusing herself by the door
in the yard. After a few moments, not hearing her voice, I sent
Margaret to search for her. She did not find her readily, and in-
stead of coming to me to tell that she had not found her, she
went to the garden to get some radishes for supper; on seeing her
pass to the water to wash them, I looked to see if Alice was with
her, but saw that she was not. That moment I began to be
alarmed, for Mungo had just been in and said there were two cups
in the river. We immediately inquired for her, but no one had
seen her. We then concluded she must be in the river. We
searched down the river, and up and down again in wild dismay,
but could not find her for a long time. Several were in the river
searching far down. By this time we gave her up for dead. At
last an old Indian got into the river where she fell in and looked
along by the shore and found her a short distance below. But it
was too late; she was dead. We made every effort possible to
bring her to life, but all was in vain. On hearing that the cups
were in the river, I resolved in my mind how th6y could get
there, for we had not missed them. By the time I reached the
water-side and saw where they were, it came to my recollection
that I had a glimpse of her entering the house and saying, with
her usual glee, **ha, ha, supper is most ready" (for the table had
just been set), "let Alice get some water," at the same time taking
two cups from the table and disappearing. Being absorbed in
reading I did not see her or think anything about her — which
way she went to get her water. I had never known her to go to
the river or to appear at all venturesome until within a week past.
Previous to this she has been much afraid to go near the water
anywhere, for her father had once put her in, which so eflfectually
frightened her that we had lost that feeling of anxiety for her in
a measure on its account. But she had gone; yes, and because my
Saviour would have it so. He saw it necessary to afflict us, and
has taken her away. Now we see how much we loved her, and
you know the blessed Saviour will not have His children bestow
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 25
an undue attachment upon creature objects without reminding
us of His own superior claim upon our affections. Take warning,
dear sister, by our bereavement that you do not let your dear babe
get between your heart and the Saviour, for you like us, are sol-
itary' and alone and in almost the dangerous necessity of loving
too ardently the precious gift, to the neglect of the giver.
Saturday evening, 29 — After ceasing effort to restore our dear
babe to life, we immediately sent for Brother Spalding and others
to come to sympathize and assist in committing to the grave her
earthly remains. Tuesday afternoon Mr. Hall reached here. Mr.
S. and wife took a boat and came down the river to Walla Walla,
and reached here Thursday morning, nine o'clock, and we buried
her that afternoon, just four days from the time her happy
spirit took its flight to the bosom of her Saviour. When I write
again, I will give you some particulars of her short life, which
are deeply interesting to me, and will be to you, I trust, for you,
too, are acquainted with a mother's feelings and a mother's heart.
Probably we may return to Clearwater with Brother and
Sister S., as it is necessary for my husband to go on busine&<« for
the mission. Dear sister, do pray for me in this trying bereave-
ment, for supporting grace to bear without murmuring thought,
the dealings of the blessed God toward us, and that it may be
sanctified to the good of our souls and of these heathen around
us.
O! on what a tender thread bangs these mortal frames, and
how soon we vanish and are gone. She will not come to me, but
I shall soon go to her. Let me speak to you of the great mercy
of my Redeemer toward one so unworthy. You know not, neither
can I tell you, how much He comforts and sustains me in this
trying moment. He enables me to say, "The Lord gave and the
Lord hath taken away, blessed, ever blessed, be the name of the
Lord."
Sister Spalding sends love to you and will write you soon.
In haste, as ever your affectionate, but now afflicted sister in
Christ, N. Whitman.
Rev. Mrs. H. K. W. Perkins,
Wascopum.
126 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
WlEi^ETPOO, July 26th, 1839.
Very Dear Sister: — You know not how like an angel's visit
your dear husband's presence has been to me, now in my truly
lonely situation, for my dear husband has been absent for a week.
This added to the death of my precious Alice has almost over-
come me. He proposes to leave early in the morning; I would
gladly detain him if I could till my husband's return. I thought
I must write a few lines to endeavor to persuade you to under-
take a visit to us when he comes to go to the general meeting. I
think I have removed all his objections and made it appear easy
for him to carry your dear babe. Now if you knew how easy we
get along in traveling with children, you would not hesitate for
a moment. I need not say that I want to see you very much and
shall expect you will come, and we will go together to brother
Spalding's. Do come; it will do you good; it will do us all good
to meet together and mingle our prayers and tears before the
throne of grace.
I have been talking to your husband much about Alice.
When I see you I can tell you all. I am not able to say any-
thing about her now for want of time. It would do me much
good to see little Henry, and I shall feel that you will come and
will have no occasion to regret or feel that you have lost time by
it. We shall expect to have a meeting of our National Associa-
tion, which we anticipate will be interesting to us all, especially
mothers.
You will excuse this hasty note, I trust. I will write more
next time, if you do not come.
Believe me ever your affectionate sister in the Lord.
N. Whitman.
P. S. — I ought to have said before this that your kind and
sympathizing letter was a cordial to my afflicted heart. Remem-
ber me to Brother Lee and kiss the babe for me.
N. W.
Rev. Mrs. H. K. W. Perkins,
Wascopum.
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 27
Waiilatpu, Jan. ist, 1840.
My Dear SisUr Perkins: — I have been trying to imagine a rea-
son for so long silence, for I have received no letters from you
since writing my two last. Hope you have not been sick. You
have had much company, I know, as well as we here. We hear
from you, notwithstanding, and our hearts greatly rejoice to learn
of the success of your labours there. Brother Hall has favoured us
with the perusal of your husband's letters. O, that we could be
with you in the gracious visitations. My soul longs, yea, thirsts,
for seasons like many I have been witness and partaker of, in my
native land. I am lired of living at this poor dying rate. To be
a missionary in name and to do so little or nothing for the bene-
fit of heathen souls, is heart-sickening. I sometimes almost wish to
give my place to others who can do more for their good. With us
we need more prayer and holy living. But with our hearts divid-
ed between our appropriate missionary work and getting a living,
how can we expect it otherwise? — yet this is no excuse. We think
of you often, and daily are you remembered at the Throne of Grace.
We rejoice that our Indians attend your meetings. O, that their
hardened hearts might be touched by the power of Divine Truth,
and they be made to taste the dying and redeeming love. Avery
few are with us for the winter and I have a school of about twen-
ty. Their being absent so much of the time is exceedingly try-
ing to us. Do write me and let me learn how you enjoy the prec-
ious seasons your husband writes of.
How does young Henry do? Sweet babe, I should like dearly
to see him and his mother, also. Sister Spalding has a son.
Kind regards to your husband and believe me as ever,
Your affectionate sister, in bonds of Christian love,
N. Whitman.
128 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
Waiii^atpu, W. W. River, Oregon Territory,!
Oct. loth, 1840. i
My Dear Father: — It does us a great deal of good to receive
letters from our dear parents, although it is no oftener than once
in two years. I am sorry my letters are so long in reaching home,
and can see no good reason for it, especially after they get into
the States. I write twice a year regularly many letters, but do not
receive answers to all I write. I am happy to hear that father
and mother have found a permanent resting place and did not re-
move to the west. It is a pleasure to me to think of them as sta-
tionary and not moving about. It does us good to know all the
particulars about those we love, and we may rest assured that the
Lord will take care of them, and not leave them to suffer when
old age is upon them. We have recently heard much about home
and friends from Mr. and Mrs. Littlejohn, who are now with us.
She was the Miss Sadler that lived at Brother Hall's, when I left.
It makes me teel quite acquainted with home scenes once more.
It is good to associate with warm-hearted revival Christians on?e
more. We have none in our mission of as high-toned piety as we
could wish, especially among those who came in our last re-en-
forcements. They think it is wrong for females to pray in the pres-
ence of men, and do not allow it even in our small circles here.
This has been a great trial to me, and I have almost sunk under
it. Mr. Clark and company have been with us now for nearly
two months past, and we have had many precious seasons of
prayer and social worship together, which seems like revival sea-
sons at home that I used to enjoy.
We wish they had come out under the Board, both for our
sakes, theirs and the mission cause. We fear they will suffer. At
any rate, they cannot do any thing at present, and for a good
while to come, of missionary work, but take care of themselves.
We hope no more will come in this way. Those who came last
year got themselves into difficulty when they first started; it in-
creased all the way, and they still are not reconciled and we fear
never will be. They are living upon us; have done nothing yet
but explore a little, and appear to know not what to do, but
ORBGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 1 29
rather die than to give up their plans and say to the Christian
"world, it is wrong to go out in opposition to the Board.
Mr. Munger we have employed to finish our house. Men of
g^reat funds might go into the field and do good, but poor Chris-
tians cannot, even if they depend upon irresponsible churches.
What the Lord will do with them we know not. Mrs. Griffin's
health was poor when she came, and since she has been with us
this summer she has been quite laid by with spinal complaint.
But enough of this. Our trials dear father knows but little
about. The missionaries' greatest trials are but little known to
the churches. I have nsver ventured to write about them for
fear* it might do hurt. The man who came with us is one who
never ought to have come. My dear husband has suffered more
from him in consequence of his wicked jealousy, and his great
pique towards me, than can be known in this world. But he suf-
fers not alone — ^the whole mission suffers, which is most to be de-
plored. It has nearly broken up the mission. This pretended
settlement with father, before we started, was only an excuse, and
from all we have seen and heard, both during- the journey and
since we have been here, the same bitter feeling exists. His prin-
cipal aim has been at me; as he has said, ** Bring out her charac-
ter," "Expose her character;" as though I was the vilest creature
on earth. It is well known I never did anything before I left
home to injure him, and I have done nothing since, and my hus-
band is as cautious in speaking and thinking evil of him or treat-
ing him unkindly, as my own dear father would be, yet he does
not, nor has he, received the same kindness from him since we
have been missionaries together.
Every mind in the mission that he has had access to, he has
tried to prejudice against us, and did succeed for a while, which
was the cause of our being voted to remove and form a new station.
This was too much for my husband's feelings to bear, and so many
arrayed against him and for no good reason. He felt as if he
must leave the mission, and no doubt would have done it, had
not the Lord removed from us our beloved child. This affliction
softened his feelings and made him willing to suffer the will of
I30 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
the Lord, although we felt that we were suffering wrongfully.
The death of our babe had a great affect upon all in the mission;
it softened their hearts towards us, even Mr. S.*s for a season. I
never have had any difficulty with his wife; she has treated me
very kindly to my face, but recently I have learned that she has
always partook of the feelings of her husband. I have always
loved her and felt as if no one could speak against her. The Lord
in His providence has brought things around in such a way, that
all see and feel where the evil lies, and some of them are writing
to the Board and proposing measures to have an overture and set-
tlement made, and it may require his removal or return to effect
it; not so much for his treatment toward us as some others also.
A particular charge brought against him is duplicity. It is pain-
ful for me to write thus concerning us here; and this is but a
small item of what might be said. I have long had a desire
to^ have some few judicious friends know our trials, so that
they may understand better how to pray for us. If this mission
fails, it will be because peace and harmony does not dwell among
its members. Our ardent desire and prayer is that it may not
fail. It is this- state of things among us that discourages us.
When we look at the people and the provideuce of God, we are
more and more encouraged every year.
Sincethe return of the Indians this fall, it has seemed as if
we were on the eve of a revival. Many of the principal Indians are
deeply affected by the truth; some manifest it by bitter opposi-
tion, which does not discourage us, although our faith is greatly
tried.
19th — Dear Father:—! have been interrupted in writing this
letter on account of ill health. It affects me unfavorably to write
much; indeed, I am pretty much confined to my room, which is a
very comfortable place, the most so of any I have found since I have
been here. Since writing the above on the morning of the i6th,
a message arrived and took my husband away as in a moment.
It was from our Brother Smith, about a hundred and eighty miles
from here. He wrote that the Indians were asking him to give
them property and food, and wishing him to pay for the land he oc-
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION 131
cupied. He told them he could not say anything about it; they be-
came very angry and told him to move off to-morrow; he said he
could not, but they still insisted upon it with great insolence, until
he was obliged to tell them he would go. Sister Smith writes me
that they are afraid for their lives and ihey ask for help immediately
to come and remove them. Husband has gone and expects to be
obliged to bring them away here. What the result will be the Lord
only knows. The two principal instigators are brothers to the
Indian who went to the United States for some one to come and
teach them, that we read about as the first news west of the Rocky
mountains. How transient is the missionaries' home. I believe
we most of us feel that "wc have no abiding city here."
I seldom write home without speaking of one or both of us
being absent or about to be. We journey a great tleal and that,
with other causes, has nearly worn me out, and my husband, too.
I cannot say all I should like for want of time and strength.
P|irt of the contents of this sheet, ought not to be circulated; it
may do hurt. I do not wish it made public, for any one to make
an ill use of it.
I am almost discouraged about Marcus ever finding time to
write many letters to our friends at home; he has written none for
a year past; he would if he could; he is away now and I do not
know when he will return.
I began to write about the state of the people. Of late my
heart yearns over them more than usual. They feel so bad, dis-
appointed, and some of them angry because husband tells them
that none of them are Christians; that they are all of them in
the broad road to destruction, and that worshipping will not save
them. They try to persuade him not to talk such bad talk to
them, as they say, but talk good talk, or tell some story, or his-
tory, so that they may have some Scripture names to learn. Some
threaten to whip him and to destroy our crops, and for a long
time their cattle were turned into our potato field every night to
132 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
see if they could not compel him to change his course of instruc-
tion with them.
These things did not intimidate us; it only drove us to a
throne of grace with greater earnestness to plead for blessings to
descend upon them. Our hearts only pant for time to have our
whole minds given up to instructing them without being distract-
ed with so many cares w^hich are necessarily upon us, not for our-
selves so much as for others. It has and still seems as if a rich
blessing was near at hand for us and them, and sometimes I al-
most seem to grasp it. Why does the blessing stay ? Is it be^
cause there is so few hands to labour and there is much rubbish
to be cleared away? Or is it because of our unbelief and impiety
of heart? Doubtless, both. O, for more deep and ardent piety in
every heart; .but particularly in my own and husband's. Will
dear father pray that missionaries may be more holy and heaven-
ly-minded, and less selfish. Could the churches at home be set
down in heathen lands and see and know their missionaries as
they know themselves, O how they would pray for them and feel
and sympathize with them.
When will Christians cease to feel that their missionaries
are such good people that they do not need to feel and pray for
them as they pray for one another.
Dear Sister Jane writes that the Lord will do wonders for the
heathen world this year, and we expect it, too, and may our
hopes be realized.
I wish it did not hurt me so to write. I am very weak and
feeble, and much thinking or excitement overcomes me. I should
have got well long ago, I think, if it were possible for me to be
quiet, with so many people about me and so much transpiring;.
Rest is not for us in this world. Dear mother says it seems as
if she might see us again in this world. I do not know as I have
such a thought; although it may not be impossible. I have
long felt it more probable that we should never meet, and
have thought more of meeting my friends in heaven than in
this world, unless the Providence of God should make it neces-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION . 1 33
sary for us to leave the field. Our united choice would be to live
and die here — to spend our lives for the salvation of this people.
Yes, dear parents, we hav% ever been contented and happy, not-
withstanding all our trials, and let come what will, we had
rather die in the battle than to retreat, if the Lord will only ap-
pear for us and remove all that is in the way of His salvation;
take up every stumbling block out of our hearts and from this
mission, and prosper His own cause here. Our ardent prayer is^
Lord let not this mission fail; for our Board says it is the last
effort they shall make for the poor Indians: — and may the dear
Christians at home feel to urge up their requests to God in our
behalf. This is what we need more than anything else.
Once more, dear father, farewell. The Lord deal gently with
my beloved parents in the decline of life; support them in death,
and safely house them and us in His presence forever.
As ever, I remain, your affectionate daughter,
Narcissa Whitman.
Hon. Stephen Prentiss,
Angelica,
Allegheny County
New York, U. S. A.
Waiii^atpu, W. W. River, Oregon Territory, \
Oct. 9th, 1840. j
My Dear Mother: — I cannot express the satisfaction we en-
joyed in receiving, beholding and perusing dear mother's own
letter; her own words and thoughts, written with her own hand.
It arrived the first of June. An Indian brought it with other
letters from Walla Walla after dark. We were in bed and had
just got to sleep when he announced that letters had come. We
could not wait until morning, but lighted a candle and read
them. I received no other communications except what was con-
134 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
tained in that sheet from father, mother and Harriet, from the
States; but some from the Islands. It was enough to transport
me in imagination to that dear circle I ioved so well, and to pre-
vent sleep from returning that night. I have long looked and
longed for something that would seem like conversing with dear
mother once more, and now it has arrived; I know not how to ex-
press my gratitude to her for it. O, could my dear parents know
how much comfort it would be to their solitary children here,
they would each of them fill out a sheet as often as once a month
and send it to the Board for us. How I should like to know
what each of them are doing and how they feel from week to week. It
would be better to me than books, papers, or clothing. I have
enough of everything and more than I can find time to read. If
dear father can afi'ord to pay the postage on my letters home and
his own and mother's to me as often as I want to hear from them,
we will be perfectly satisfied. I ask for nothing else. The Beard
are constantly sending us books and papers and boxes of cloth-
ing. There are two barrels now at Vancouver for us from Brother
Judson, and have been since June; also one from Rushville and a
box from Lysander. I expect we have letters in Brother Judson*s
barrel, which accounts for our not receiving any from them. We
are looking for them up every day now. In some of my first
letters I did ask for some clothing to be sent me. It was more
because Mrs. Hull made me promise to write for what I wanted,
than because I needed them. I do not need to have dear father
send me anything, for others do, and what is not sent I can do
without. We are well provided for; the churches take good care of
their missionaries. Our chief desire is to be found faithful stew-
ards in that which is committed to our trust.
I received a letter in August from Sister Jane written in March.
I am happy to hear that she and Edward are so wisely engaged.
Hope they will let nothing interrupt them in tlieir studies until
E. becomes fitted for the ministry and the missionary field. Jane
says she has had a call to go to the Sandwich Islands; I am glad
she does not go. If she goes anywhere single, she must come and
live with us; shall write to her to that effect. I wrote to father
and mother in May last and sent them across the mountains;
OREGON PIONBER ASSOCIATION 1 35
hope they have been received by this time. In that I mentioned
we were about to start to Colvilie on a medical visit. Mrs. Walk-
er has a little daughter — second child. We went and returned
in little less than three weeks, 130 miles. This is hard riding for
us. Husband is gone so much of his time and has so many im-
portant duties at home, being alone, that he feels as if he must
perform his journeys as rapidly as possible. On our return we
moved into our new house — find it very comfortable and much
easier to do our work. Mrs. Munger was confined the 25th of
June; recovered well — had a daughter. We left immediately for
Mr. Spalding's to attend the general meeting of the mission.
Soon after we returned the Lord was pleased again to visit our
family with sickness and death. Mother will recollect that in the
spring of 183K we had a man and his wife sent us from the Sand-
wich Island (natives) as missionaries. They came to assist us in
our domestic labours. He was taken sick before we went to the
meeting, but recovered and he and his wife went with us. He
was sick and recovered several times, but every relapse brought
him much lower than before. He died the 8th of August of in-
flammation of the bowels. Our loss is very great. He was so
faithful and kind — always ready and anxious to relieve us of every
care, so that we might give ourselves to our appropriate mission-
ary work — increasingly so to the last. He died as a faithful
Christian missionary dies — happy to die in the field — rejoiced
that he was permitted to come and labour for the good of the
Indians, while his heart was in heaven all the time. Who that
could witness him in his dying moments and see the calm and
sweet serenity of his countenance, but what would feel it a priv-
ilege to be a missionary — to be the means of saving one such soul
from the midst of heathen darkness. His wife is just so faithful,
but she is a feeble person. I know not how I could do without
her; so we feel concerning him. But the Lord saw different. He
had higher employment for him in heaven. Dear mother, we feel
that the Lord means something by his repeated affliction; every
year we have had a death in our family since we have been here.
I feel as if it would be our turn soon and we know not how soon.
In about a month after Joseph's death, I was taken with in-
136 TWENTIETH ANNUAL REUNION
flammation of thejkidneys and was brought very low. But the Lord
in mercy raised me up again and I got able to be about in a short
time; but since that I got down again and have been ever since
unable tojsee to my work. Have been taking medicine now for
some time and begin to feel as if I should be quite well again ;
but do not expect to be able to engage in teaching again this
winter. It is quite a trial to be laid aside when so much needs to
be done. But missionaries wear out quick where they have al-
ways so much to do, and it will be so, so long as there are so few
in the field.
We are thronged with company now and have been for some
time past, and may be through the winter. I often think of
what mother used to say — "I wish Narcissa would not always,
have so much company." It is well for me now that I have had
so much experience in waiting upon company, and I can do it
when necessary without considering it a great task. As we are
situated, our house is the missionaries' tavern, and we must accom^
modate more or less the whole time. Mr. Gray and family are
removed from Lapwai (Mr. Spalding's station) and are now with
us until they can build anew, or rather until after his wife's con-
finement. He has an Hawaiian wife lately from the Islands.
Mr. Griffin and Mr. Munger and their wives, who came out last
summer as self-supporting missionaries, are here also. In August
Rev. Mr. Clark, Philo Littlejohn, and Mr. Smith with their wives,
arrived; they have come independent of the Board, also. We have
no less than seven missionary families in our two houses. We
feel that we need much patience and wisdom to get along with
so many, and much strength. We are in peculiar and somewhat
trying circumstances in relation to them. We are underthe Ameri-
can Board and they have come out in opposition, or in other words to
try to live independently of the Board. This they will find very diffi-
cult, or next to impossible to do, and some of them begin to see
it so. We cannot sell to them, because we are missionaries and
did not come to be traders; and if we did we should help them to
establish an opposition Board. But we can give them, and report
to the Board, which is not so agreeable to them. Their means are
very limited and they will suffer before they can get help from
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION 1 37
the churches, if they have it at all. Those who have come this
year are excellent people and we wish they were under the Board,
for we need their labours very much. We should keep Mr. Little-
John and his wife with us if we had any claim ui>oii them. Ma
is acquainted with them ; he is Augusta's brother.
What a comfort it is to us that mother and father still live to
pray for us, and may they long continue to. For they can never
realize how much grace and wisdom, patience, forbearance
brotherly kindness, love and charity; yea, every Christian grace,,
meekness and humility, their daughter needs.
Once more, dear mother, farewell.
Fmm your ever affectionate daughter.
Narcissa.
P. S. — Your children both send much love. I had hoped that
ma would have received a letter at this time from her son Mar-
cus; but it is almost like hoping against ho})e, so long as his
cares and duties are so complicated.
Oct. 2oth, 1840.
My Dear Sister Harriet: — Your letter, although short, was
very good and pleased me much; and now what do you think
it would have been to me, how much good would it have done
your brother and me, if it had been a whole sheet and well filled
as I fill mine. I have written you separately a long letter, and
one to Edward. You did not tell me that you had received any.
Always tell me how many letters of mine you have received, and
what their dates are, and then I shall know if you get all I write
home. When I write you, I always wish to have you receive them,
and if I know what you receive, then I shall know what you
hear from me.
You did not t»;ll me what you are doing and what company
you keep; what female meetings you attend, and whether you are
doing good in the cause of Christ. What books do you read? Do
138 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
you comfort ma by reading to her such books as Dwight*s The-
ology, Doddridge*s Rise and Progress, Milner*s Church History,
etc., as Narcissa used to do in her younger days? What progress
are you making in the divine life? You see there are many
things I wish you to tell me — enough to fill more than one sheet.
I am happy to hear that J. and E. have gone to prepare to become
missionaries, and that you have a wish to be here with me. I
should like to have you here very much, and I hope you will pre-
pare yourself for it. I know dear mother would willingly give
up Harriet to go to the heathen if the Lord should call her. This
is what you ought to live for as well as me, for there is nothing
so desirable. I may send for you yet, and you would do well to
prepare yourself. I think of proposing to Jane to come and
teach school here next time I write her. Dear Harriet, honour
the Saviour everywhere you go; be entirely devoted to Him. You
will never regret it. Do write me often and fully. Write a little
oftener and send me more than one sheet a year. It will be good
for you to cultivate the talent of writing. Yes, do more than I
used to, and then you will not regret that you did not do it more,
as I do now when I am obliged to write so often and so much.
Those of the family that do not write me, I am afraid I shall for-
get to inquire after them, or write them. You all have more time
than I, and more strength,' too.
Your dear brother is not at home; if he was he would send
much love. As it is I send it for him. Think of him traveling
alone this cold weather. The first after he left his warm home,
the wind blew very hard and cold, — he with but two blankets,
sleeping on the ground alone; and since, it has rained almost
every day, and sometimes snowed a little. I do not know when
he will come hdme.
Farewell, dear Harriet. Pray much for your sister who loves
you and sends much love to you and all the brothers and sisters.
Tell me more about Stephen's children and H.'s and E.'s; you
know, Harriet, mine is dead. Before this I have written all about
her; tell me if you have seen it. Adieu,
Your affectionate sister,
Narcissa.
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 39
Waiii.ati'I-, March 2n(l. 1841.
My Deaf Sister: — \Vc ure in «lecp trial and atflicliun. Our
Brother Munger iii perfectly insane and we are tric<l to know
how to get along with him. He claims it as a duty we owe him,
as the representative of Christ's church, to obey him in all things.
He is our lawgiver, as Moses was to the children of Israel. Last
Sabbath was the accomplishment of all things to him — a glorious
Sabbath; the bringing in of all things — the Judgment Day.
Brother Perkins will recollect some features in his prayers while
he was here, which we now see in<licated a mind not sound on
all points. Now don't let your faith in (lod be staggered by
what has happened unto him. He has been thinking upon some
points so long and so deeply that his mind has lost its balance.
He has been nearly so before, his wife tells me, but not so entire-
ly gone. Poor Sister M. — her trials are very great. To see him
die in a happy state of mind would be, comparatively, a light
affliction. He has been inclining this way so long we see but
little or no hope he will ever be any !>etter.
When your husband left us we were all of us at work with
our own hearts to get them right for the blessing of God upon
us. He was pleas*;d to sh(.)w some of us our hearts; at least me mine
as I never saw it before, and I trust it has been a profitable lesson to
me. The work seemed t<j go on gradually and we hope effectually,
but frequently during this time we all felt our feelings destroyed
by Brother Munger's prayers, and ventured to speak to him of it,
but to our surprise he did not receive it with that Christian
meekness and improvement we exi)ected in him, but appeared to
be more and more strengthened in his preconceived notions and
feelings of himself, until he plainly convinced us by his strange
actions that he was deranged.
Efforts have been made by my husband and Mr. Gray to re-
store him, but all prove ineffectual. He sent to be present at our
family worship this morning, but we felt it would be no wor-
ship and deferred his coming until after, and now he is waiting
I40 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
for his troops to come in who, some of them, appear very unwill-
ing to obey orders.
Brother Littlejohn has gone to see Mr. Clark at Mr. Smith's.
We are expecting his return this week, also Mr. C. What will be
done with him, we know not, but preparations must be made to
take him home, if possible.
Do pray for his afflicted wife, and may the I/ord teach us all
a lesson for our profit, and show us the debt of gratitude we owe
him for the merciful preservation of our reason to us.
I could say much more, but I have snatched this moment to
write what I have, and must close. ^
Give much love to the Sisters Brewer and Lee, if with you.
Affectionately your sister in Christ,
N. Whitman.
Mrs. Elvira Perkins,
Wascopum.
Waiii^atpu, May 30th, 1841.
My Dear Brother Edward: — Yesterday Mr. Ermatinger left us
to go to Fort Hall and the Rendezvous, and we sent our package
of letters to our friends by him. There being still another oppor-
tunity of writing, I embrace it for tomorrow. Husband is to send
an Indian to overtake him on account of some business forgotten
to be attended to while he was here. Mr. and Mrs. Munger, who
I hope you will see, left more than three weeks ago with the main
party who have the goods, and Mr. E. is to overtake them.
Since writing Jane's letter, much has transpired of interest to
us. Mr. Pambrun, of whom you have often heard me speak, re-
ceived an injury while riding out a little way from his fort by
his horse losing the rope out of his mouth and running and surg-
ing, which threw him repeatedly upon the horn of his saddle and
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATIOX 141
finally upon the ground. He was 5M) bruised and maimed in the
abdomen, that he was unable tu move and was carried to the house
on blankets. He died in four days after the injury, a most pain-
fal death. He died as he lived, saying that he was a Christian,
bnt giving no evidence that he was one in heart. He was a Ro-
man Catholic. Your brother went and stayed with him during his
sickness until he died. He was so anxious to die to be relieved
from pain and sufTcring, that he plead with the doctor to give him
something to stupefy him so that he might die quick. When he
was in the last agonies he insisted on having an emetic given him
ana when he could not prevail on the doctor or Mr. Rogers, who
was with him when he was hurt and sick, he sent for his men to
take him and carry him out my that he might get it himself, but
he did not succeed and gave up to die without it.
His poor family feel the loss very much; he was their main
support; had nine children, the youngest an infant three weeks
old. His wife is a half-breed. He gave me his little daughter,
Harriet, the one narr.cd just before he died. We know not what
the Lord means by this providence, but we hope good will result
to His cause and his afflictions may be sanctified to the living.
Dear brother, this is the Sabbath day. At this time you are
doubtless engaged in the worship of God in the sanctuary, a priv-
ilege I once enjoyetl, but now am deprived of. Our minds suffer
for the want of such privileges. Yet in our deprivation we have
our enjoyments, for we can worship God in our own dwellings
and find Him here present with us. At times the special presence
of His Holy Spirit appears to be manifest, and he seems to be
reaching down His hand filled with blessings to this dying people.
The work is a great work ; but how few and feeble are the labourers
already in the field. Our earnest prayer is that more labourers
might be sent to aid us in our work; men after God's own heart,
and not easily discouraged.
The present is a time of unusual quiet — not an Indian is to be
seen about us all are scattered in little groups far and near, dig-
ging their kamas root, and taking salmon. Here is the mission-
142 OREGON PIONKER ASSOCIATION
ary*s trial in this country. The people are with him so little of
the time, and they are so scattered that he cannot go with them,
for but few are in a place. Notwithstanding our discouragements,
I feel that we would not be situated differently if we could. We
would not be out of the field for any consideration whatever, so
long as the J^ord has any work for us to do here. I wish Jane was
here to help me. When I hear from you again I shall know what
to do about sending to the Board to have her come, if Kdward can
spare her and will still go on with his studies. I hope you will
remember what I have written to you in the other letter, and do
as I have asked you to do, for your own sake as well as mine. You
seem to be very near to us. It is almost June now, and I hope
this letter will reach you in safety and speedily. Mrs. Littlejohn
has become the mother of a fine Oregon boy; they will go home
now as soon as they can get an opportunity by ship. Whether
you see them or not, after they return I know not. Many others
are getting discouraged and wishing to leave, and others are great-
ly disappointed in the country. I went to Walla Walla two weeks
ago to attend Mr. P.'s funeral and spent about two weeks with
the family. They sent for me to come home, for Mrs. Littlejohn
was sick, but I did not get home until her babe was born. She is
doing well and her babe also.
Dear Jane, I hear much of your watching and taking care of
the sick. Do be more careful of your own health; I fear for you;
you will wear out too soon, I have not been able to do much such
work since I have been here.
Your brother often speaks of you and has intended to write
you both, but has been pulled this way and that, so that he has
not had time. Adieu; our love to you both. I have not written
to pa and ma, as I intended, but husband has, which you may
read if you see Mrs. Munger.
Your sister,
N. Whitman.
Dear Sister Jane: — It would be a pleasure to see you, and I am
meditating how it could be, as you have come almost half way.
OREGON PIONKER ASSOCIATION 1 43
I was just telling Nurcissa what an interest I had taken in your-
self ever since I was introdurod to you at your t'athcr's house by
Mr. Hamiltun at the close of a ]irayer meetiufr. That was the first
introduction to the family. Fn>ui that moment my heart has
been towards the family. Hut vou smile, 1 sup])ose, and say it
was Narcissa; no, it was Jane: Nareissa was in Hutlpr. I presume
you will have no recullertion of the iutrudurtion; if so, let it rest
on my recollection, which is vivid. I trust you are happily em-
ployed in aiding ICdward. It is a noble work. ICncourage him
to study and toil. Tell him to finish his education before he gives
his mind any liberty to rove. Let usefulness be his motto. Ob-
stacles can be overcome. With much love to you both,
Your brother,
M A RC ( 'S Win TM A N .
I would send you some specimens uf the country if it were
not so difficult to pack them acri>ss the mountains.
May 17th, 1H42. — 1 send this f<»r the scriip my dear husband
has written you, mure than for what I have written. It may do
you good to £et even that from him wh»> is so dear to your sister
and to you, I trust. It was returned last spring, and I cuuld not
send it by ship. Rogers has just said that he would call on you,
so that you can ask him as many questions as you can think of,
and if he returns you can send by him next spring.
Adieu, dear E. Your sister,
N. W.
WAiii.ATPr, March ist, 1842.
My Dear Jane and Eihcard: — I was busy all the forenoon in
preparing my husband fur his departure. He left about two
o'clock P. M. to go on a professi(.)nal visit to Brother Walker's, and
I am once more left alone in this house with no other company
than my two little half-breed girls, Mary Ann Bridger and Helen
Mar Meek. Since he left I have copied a letter of one sheet and
144 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
a half for him to Brother Spalding and written a short one to
Sister S., besides, which kept me until nearly dark, although I
wrote with all my might, for we had detained an Indian who
was going that way, to take them, and before I could get them
completed he began to be quite impatient. I, however, pacified
him by giving him something to eat to beguile his time, and
when he left gave him a good piece of bread to eat on the way.
The Indians do us many favours in this way, and get as many
from us in return, for they are always glad of something from us
to eat on the way. Since I got my letters off I regulated my
house some, got my own and little girl's supper and some toast
and tea for a sick man who has been here a few days, from Walla
Walla to be doctored; attended family worship and put my little
girls to bed, and have set me down to write a letter to Jane and
Edward, my dear brother and sister that I left at home in Angel-
ica more than six years ago. Since or just as I seated myself to
write. Brother Gray came in to get some medicine for the sick
man. He is in Packet's lodge a few steps from the door, and he
is the man who attends to my wants, such as milking, getting
water, wood, etc. He is a half-breed from the east side of the
mountains and was brought up at Harmony mission, but came
to the mountains about eight years ago and has since become a
Catholic. Brother Gray has built him a new house and it is
quite a piece from us. Thus lonely situated, what would be the
enjoyment to me if K. and J. would come in and enjoy my soli-
tude with me. Surely solitude would quickly vanish, as it almost
appears to, even while I am writing. Jane, I wish you were here
to sleep with me, I am such a timid creature about sleeping alone
that sometimes I suflfer considerably, especially since my health
has been not very good. It, however, gives me the opportunity
for the exercise of greater trust and confidence in my heavenly
protector in whose hands I am always safe and happy when I
feel myself there. My eyes are much weaker than when I left
home and no wonder, I have so much use for them. I ain at
times obliged to use the spectacles Brother J. G. so kindly fur-
nished me. I do not know what I could do without them; so
much writing as we have to do, both in our own language and
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 145
the Nez Perccs; and, besides, we have no way to feast our minds
with knowledge necessary for health and spirituality without
reading, and here the strength of the eyes are taxe<l again.
Out of compassion to my eyes and exhausted frame, dear
ones, I must bid you good-night. Vou may hear from me to-
morrow, perhaps, if I am not interrupted with company.
2d — After attending to thedutiesuf the morning, and as I was
nearly done hearing my children read, two native women came
in bringing a miserable looking child, a l)oy between three and
four years old, and wished me to take him. He is nearly naked,
and they said his mother had thrown him away and gone off
with another Indian. His father is a Spaniard and is in the
mountains. It has been living with its grandmother the winter
past, who is an old and adultertms woman and has no compas-
sion for it. Its mother has several others by different white men»
and one by an Indian, who are treated miserably and scarcely
subsist. My feelings were greatly excited for the poor child and
felt a great disposition to take him. Soon after the old grand-
mother came in and said she would take him to Walla Walla
and dispose of him, there and accordingly took him away. Some
of the women who were in, compassionated his case and followed
after her and would not let her take him away, and returned
with him again this eve to see what I would do about him. I
told her I could not tell because my husband was gone. What I
fear most is that after I have kept him awhile some of his rela-
tives will come and take him away and my labour will be lost or
worse than lost. I, however, told them they might take him
away and bring him again in the morning, and in the meantime I
would think about is. The care of such a child is very great at
first— dirty, covered with body and head lice and starved — his
clothing is apart of a skin dress that does not half cover his
nakedness, and a small bit of skin over his shoulders.
Helen was in the same condition when I took her, and it was
a long and tedious task to change her habits, young as she was,
but little more than two years old. She was so stubborn and fret-
146 OREGON PIONRER ASSOCIATION
ful and \9anted to cry all the time if she could not have her own
way. • We have so subdued, her that now she is a comfort to us,
although she requires tight reins constantly.
Mary Ann is of a mild disposition and easily governed and
makes but little trouble. She came here last August. Helen
has been here nearly a year and a half. The I/ord has taken our
own dear child away so that we may care for the poor outcasts of
the country and suflfering children. We confine them altogether
to English and do not allow them to speak a word of Nez
Perces.
Read a portion of the Scriptures to the women who were in
today, and talked awhile with them. Baked bread and crackers
today and made two rag babies for my little girls. I keep them
in the house most of the time to keep them away from the na-
tives, and find it difficult to employ their time when I wish to
be engaged with the women. They have a great disposition to
take a piece of board or a stick and carry it around on their
backs, if I would let them, for a baby, so I thought I would make
them something that would change their taste a little. You won-
der, I suppose, what looking objects Narcissa would make. No
matter how they look, so long as it is a piece of cloth rolled up
with eyes, nose and mouth marked on it with a pen, it answers
every purpose. They caress them and carry them about the room
at a great rate, and are as happy as need be. So much for my
children.
I have not told you that we have a cooking stove, sent us
from the Board, which is a great comfort to us this winter, and
enables me to do my work with comparative ease, now that I
have no domestic help.
We have had but very little snow and cold this winter in this
valley. The thermometer has not been lower than 20° below
freezing; but in every direction from us there has been an unu-
sual quantity of snow, and it still remains. Husband expects to
find snow beyond the Snake river, which he would cross today
if he has been prospered, and may perhaps be obliged to make
snow shoes to travel with. I/ast night was a very windy night.
TWBNTY-FIRST ANNL'AL REUNION I47
«nd the same today, but it is still now. Brother Walker is situ-
ated directly north of us, so that it is not likely that the snow
will decrease any in going. It is uncertain when he will return
if prospered and not hindered with the snow. He expects to be
gone only four weeks. May the Lord preserve and return him in
afety and in His own time, and keep me from anxiety concern-
ing him. (roodnight, J. and H.
jd. — Dear Jane, this has been washing-day, and I have cleaned
house some: had a native woman to help me that does the hard-
est part. I am unal)le to <lo my heavy work and have been for
two years past.
This evening an Indian has been in who has been away all
winter. I have been reading to him the fifth chapter of Matiliew.
Bvery word of it seemed to sink deep into his heart; and O may
it prove a savour of life to his soul. He thinks he is a Christian,
but we fear to the contrary. His mind is somewhat waked up
about his living with two wives. I would not ease him any, but
urged him to do his duty. Others are feeling upon the subject,
particularly the women; and why should they ntit feel? — they are
the sufferers.
The little boy was brought to me again this morning and I
conld not shut my heart against him. I washed him, oiled
and bound up his wounds, and dressed him and cleaned his head
of lice. Before he came his hair was cut close to his head and a
strip as wide as your finger was shaved from ear to car, and also
from his forehead to his neck, crossing the other at right angles.
This the boys had done to make him look ridiculous. He had a
bum on his foot where they said he had been pushed into the fire
for the purpose of gratifying their malicious feelings, and because
be was friendless. He feels, however, as if he had got into a
strange place, and has tried to run away once or twice. He will
soon get accustomed, I think, and be happy, if I can keep him
away from the native children. So much about the boy Marshall.
I can write no more tonight.
148 TWENTIETH ANNUAI* REUNION
4th. — There has been almost constant high wind ever since
husband left and increasingly cold. Feel considerably anxious
concerniifg him, lest the deep snow and cold may make his jour-
ney a severe one. At the best it is very wearing to nature to
travel in this country. He never has been obliged to encounter so
much snow before, and I do not know how it will aflfect him. He
is a courageous man, and it is well that he is so to be a physician
in this country. Common obstacles never affect him; he goes
ahead when duty calls. Jane and Edward, you know but little
about your brother Marcus, and all I can tell you about him at
this time is that he is a bundle of thoughts.
Met this afternoon for a female prayer meeting; only two of
us — Sister Gray and myself — yet they are precious seasons to us,
especially when Jesus meets with us, as He often does. I am
blessed with a lovely sister and an excellent associate in Sister
Gray, and I trust that I am in some measure thankful, for I have
found by experience that it is not good to be alone in our cares
and labours.
9th. — Last evening received a letter from Sister Walker dated
Feb. 2ist, in which she expresses some fears lest husband should
not arrive in season on account of the deep snow. The probabil-
ity is that he has had as much as one day on snow shoes if not
more. We are having our winter now, both of cold and snow.
During the last twenty-four hours there has been quite a heavy
fall of snow in the valley, and it is doubtless doubled in the
mountains.
Last eve I spent at Bro. Gray's, after the monthly coi^cert.
We opened some boxes that have just arrived from the Board to
the mission, containing carding, spinning and weaving appara-
tus, clothing and books. Our goods often get wet in coming up
the river, and we are often obliged to open, dry and repack again.
We have abundant evidence that our Christian friends in the
States have not forgotten us, by the donations we receive from
time to time. My work last eve was such cold and damp work
that it gave me many rheumatic pains all night, and besides it
ORRGOK PIONKKR ASSOCIATION 1 49
took us so long that [ feci uniible tu write much more tonight.
There is still another evening's work of the same kind, which
must be done as soon as trimorrnw. Wc take the eve because Bro.
G. has so much labour during the day, and then our children are
all in bed. Goodnight, Jane.
9th.— While I was thinking about preparing to retire to rest
last eve, Bro. Gray came in to see if I could go over and see and
aid in the arrangement of the other boxes. I finally mustered
courage to go, because they were anxious to have it out of the
way. Found it an easier job than was expected, because there
was but one that needed drying.
Attended maternal meeting this afternoon. Sister G. and I
make all the effort our time and means will permit to edify and
instruct ourselves in our resjM)nsible maternal duties. Read this
p. m. the report of the New York City .Association for 1840, and
what a feast it was to us! It is a comforting thought to us iu a
desert land to know that we are so kindly remembered by sister
Associations in our beloved land. Hut the constant watch and
care and anxiety of a missionary mother cannot be known by
them except by experience. Sister G. has two of her own and I
have three half-breeds. 1 believe I feel all the care and watchful-
ness over them that I should il they were my own. I am sure
they are a double tax upon my patience and perseverance, partic-
ularly Helen; she wants to rule everyone she sees. She keeps me
on guard continually lest she should get the upper hand of me.
The little boy appears to l)e of a pretty good disposition, and I
think will be easy to govern. He proves to be j-ounger than I
first thought he was; he is not yet three years old — probably he
is the same age Helen was when she came here. His old grand-
mother has l>een in to see him today, but appears to have no dis?
position to take him. She wanted I should give her something
to eat every now and then, because I had got the child to live
with me and take care of, also old clothes and shoes. So it is
with them; the moment you do them a favour you place yourself
under lasting obligations to them and must continue to give to
keep their love strong towards you. I make such bungling work
I50 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
of writing this eve I believe I will stop, for I can scarcely keep
my head up and eyes open. So good night, J., for you do not
come to sleep with me, and I must content myself with Mary
Ann.
nth. — Dear Jane, I am sick tonight and in much pain — have
been scarcely able to crawl about all day. The thought comes
into my mind, how good to be relieved of care and to feel the
blessing of a sympathizing hand administering to the necessities
of a sick and suffering body, and whose presence would greatly
dispel the gloom that creeps over the mind in spite of efforts to
the contrary. But I must not repine or murmur at the dealings
of my Heavenly Father with me, for he sees it necessary thus to
afflict me that His own blessed iqiage may be perfected in me.
O, what a sinful, ungrateful creature I am — proud and disobedi-
ent. I wonder and admire the long-suflfering patience of God
with me, and long to be free from sin so that I shall grieve Him
no more. But there is rest in heaven to the weary and wayworn
traveler, and how blessed that we may "hope to the end for the
grace that shall be given unto us at the revelation of Jesus
Christ." Pray for us, J. and E., for we need your prayers daily.
Goodnight.
I2th. — I would that I could describe to you what I have felt
and passed through since writing the above. Before I could ^et
to bed last night I was seized with such severe pains in my stom-
ach and bowels that it was with difficulty that I could straighten
myself. I succeeded in crawling about until I got something to
produce perspiration, thinking it might proceed from a cold, and
went to bed. About two o*clock in the morning Sister Gray sent
for me, for she was sick and needed my assistance. When I was
waked I was in a profuse perspiration. What to do I did not
know. Neither of them knew that I was sick the day before. I
at last concluded that I would make the effort to go, casting my-
self for preservation on the mercy of God. Mr. Cook, the man
who came after me, made a large fire for me in my room, and I
was enabled to dress and dry myself without getting cold, the
weather having moderated some from what it was a few days ago.
OREGON PIONKEK ASSOCIATION I5I
I bundled myself pretty well and went with Mr. C.'s assist a nce^
for I felt but very little lH:tteral)le In walk than I did the evening
before, yet not in sci much pain. When I arrived the babe was
born, and Bro. Gray was washing it. In the meantime, after they
were informed how I was, thev sent me word not to come if I
was not able. I took the babe and dressed it. and have been there
all day with my children, although I have not been able to sit
up all day. Ik)th mother and babe are comfortable tonight, and
I have come home to spend the night and Sal)bath, leaving Mr.
G. with the care of them t«>inorrow. They have a good Hawaiian
woman, which is a great merry.
Sab. Eve., 13th — Was kept awake last night by the headache
considerably, and it has continued most of the day. I)ro. (i.*s
house is very open, and the change from ours affects me unfav-
ourably generally. Notwithstanding feeble health, this vSabbath
has been a precious day to me. A ((uiet resting upon (rod is eve-
ry thing, both in sickness and in health. My heart cries, C), for
sanctifying grace that I may not lieconie hardened under afflic-
tion.
14th. — I have this «lay entered upon my thirty-fifth year, and
had my dear Alice C. been alive she would have been five years
old, for this was her birthday as well as mine. Precious trust!
she was taken away from the evil to come. I would not have it
otherwise now. All things are fur the best, although we may not
see it at the time. Spent the day with Sister G., although not
able to do much. Have been taking medicine and feel some bet-
ter this eve, and hope to be better still tomorrow.
15th — ^Have been with Sister Gray all day. There is so much
there and all around us to call forth feelings of sympathy and
care, that I have been so excited all day as not to scarcely realize
my own state of health until I retire from it, and then I find my-
self completely exhausted. Thus it is that the missionary is so
soon worn out, and his health fails and he is obliged to leave the
field. He constantly sees work enough for his utmost time and
strength, and much, very much that must remain undone for the
152 OREGON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION
want of hands to do it. We feel a merciful and timely relief in
the association of Bro. and Sister Gray in our labours at this station.
Had we continued much longer without help we should have been
obliged, both of us without doubt, to have retired from the field
as invalids. Yet still there is just as much as we all can possibly
do, and more, too, for every year brings increased labours and de-
mands upon us, and doubtless will continue to if there is much
emigration to this country.
Edward, if you are thinking to become a missionary, you
would do well to write a sermon on the word PATIENCE every
day. Study well its meaning; hold fast on to patience and never
let go» thinking all thetime that you will hdve more need of her by
and by than ever you can have while you remain at home. But
I must stop before I exhaust myself, and gain strength for the
duties of the morrow by rest.
2ist — It will be three weeks tomorrow since dear husband
left, and I am feeling tonight almost impatient for his return.
It has been stormy and cold every day since he left. Indeed, we
have had our winter in this month, and now the rivers are so high
that it is almost impossible to cross them without swimming. I
feel that the I/ord has mercifully and tenderly sustained and kept
me from anxious feelings about him thus far during his absence.
Doubtless he has suffered much, but the Lord will preserve, I hope,
and return him again to me, filled with a lively sense of His
goodness to us continually. The Indians feel his absence very
much, especially Sabbaths. They are here so short a time they
do not like to have him gone.
Today I have had the care of Sister G.*s two children and my
three, which has been a hard day's work for me. I am more and
more pleased with my little boy every day. He is so mild and
quiet, and so happy in his new situation that I have not had the
least regret that I took him in. He is learning to talk English
extremely well- -much faster than my two girls did. The second
Sabbath he went about the room saying, "I must not work, I
must not work," and also a part of a line of a hymn he had heard
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 53
US sing, "Lord teach a little child tu pray," — all that he could say
was, "a child to pray, a child to pray." He is learning to sing,
also; he seems to have a natural voice, and learns quick. I think
husband will have no objections to keeping him when he sees
what a promising hoy he is.
Sister Gray is recovering very fast; she came out into the
kitchen yesterday to supper, and today she has dressed her babe,
which is but ten days old. She V>ok the advantage of me and
dressed it before I could get over there this morning. She was
going about her own room before it was a week old. Perhaps you
will think we do as the natives do when we are among natives.
She certainly is very well, and we ought to be very thankful, and
I trust we are. Wc all see so much to do that it is difficult to
keep still when it is possible to stir. So goodnight, J. and K., for
my sheet is full.
26th — Husband arrived today about noon, to the joy of all the
inhabitants of Waiilatpu. Mr. Hells came with him. His jour-
ney was prosperous beyond our most sanguine expectations, for
the day that he would have been obliged to take snow shoes was
so cold that by taking the morning very early they went on the
top of the snow and arrive<l there in safety the Saturday after he
left here. Sister Walker has a son, born on the i6th, four days
after the birth of Sister (»ray's. They call him Marcus Whitman.
So it is, dear J. and K., that the Lord cares for and preser\'es us;
and it seemed more than ever as if He sustained me from anxiety
and gave me a spirit of prayer for him, and answered prayer in
his safe return with improved health; and O, may the lives which
He docs so mercifully preserve, be devoted more entirely to His
service.
Bro. Eells came for his boxes and will return next week. We
are cheered with an occasional visit from one and another, which
is a source of comfort to us in our pilgrimage here.
This sheet is full, and if you have trouble to read it, say so,
and I will not do so again.
Your sister,
N. Whitman.
154 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
WAIII.ATPU, July 22nd,i842.
My Dear Mrs, Brewer: — I find the perusal of the Memoirs of
Mrs. Smith so deeply interesting to myself, that I desire to ask
the privilege of sending it, with your permission, to the different
sisters of this mission, as one or two of them have begged the
reading of it. It is most too precious a morsel to be enjoyed
alone in this desert land. As I am unable to write to Sister
Perkins this opportunity, I will just say I forward by this con-
veyance a few numbers of the New York Observer, containing
several pieces from Dr. Humphries* pen on Education, which she
requested in her last letter to me. We value them much and
desire to preserve them.
I am happy to hear of your prosperity in the addition to
your family of a little daughter. May she live long to cheer and
bless you with her sweet smiles.
Hoping for the pleasure of receiving a letter from you, I am,
dear sister, yours in Christian love.
Narcissa Whitman.
Mrs. H. B. Brewer,
Wascopum.
Waskopum, March nth, 1843.
My Dear Harriet:-rl have just been reading your letter, writ-
ten more than two years ago. I have been thinking all day of
writing you, but can scarcely find courage enough; even now, I
feel more like taking my bed rather than writing, much as I long
to commune with you.
From a letter I received last fall from Mr. Dixon, I learn that
my dear Harriet is now both a wife and a mother. Tender and
endearing relations! May you ever prove worthy of the confidence
and aflfection of your husband, and a tender, wise and judicious
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 55
mother, and never forget that you are training immortal spirits
for an eternal world. If you have never read " Alcott's Young
Wife and Young Mother," I beg you will procure and read them.
Yon will derive great benefit from them. You cannot begin too
80on to study your duty as a mother. It is a responsible station,
and doubtless you feel it to be so. Be sure and make it your busi-
ness to train them for the Lord, and hold them not as yours, but
His, to be called away at His bidding. This is an interesting theme
to me.
When you write, please tell me about your maternal associa-
tion. I want to know all about them, and how the cause prospers.
We have an association here consisting of the missionary mothers
and two native mothers, who are the wives of the gentlemen of
this country. We find it a great comfort to meet together, to pray
and sympathise with and for each other in this desert land where
we have so few privileges. Please remember me to your associa-
tion, and solicit an interest in the prayers of those praying mothers
for the missionary mothers of Oregon.
I hope by this time you have had a good visit with your bro-
ther Marcus. I presume it has been a short one. Tell me, you
that have enjoyed the sweets of connubial bliss long enough to
know the happiness it affords, how would you like to be so wide-
ly separated and for so long a time. Think you, it is no trial, no
sacrifice of feeling? For what would you be willing to make such
a sacrifice? Is there anything in this lower world that would tempt
yon to it? I presume not; at least I can see no earthly inducement
sufficiently paramount to cause me voluntarily to take upon my-
self such a painful trial. Painful, I say? yes, painful in the ex-
treme to the natural heart. But there is one object, our blessed
Saviour, for whose sake, I trust, both you as well as we are willing
if called to it, to suffer all things. It was for Him, for the advance-
ment of His cause, that I could say to my beloved husband, " Go;
take all the time necessary to accomplish His work; and the Lord
go with and bless you." Sacrifice made for Him will not go unre-
warded. Believe me, this same Heavenly Friend so manifests
himself to me, sustains, upholds, and comforts me, and that, too.
156 TWKNTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
almost continually as to enable me to "glory in tribulation," yea
to rejoice that I am counted worthy to suffer for His sake. He
has been preparing me for the self-denial for some time past, and
no time more effectually than when he was pleased to take my
beloved child from me. Once I could not have borne it without
the same measure of grace I now enjoy. But blessed be His Holy
Name, it is from Him I receive all things, and I desire to be whol-
ly consecrated to Him. I feel that I am nothing — Jesus is my all,
His righteousness alone I plead; in Him my guilty soul expects
to find a full and free salvation.
I hope the hand and the heart that has got possession of my
beloved Harriet's will please accept of a sister's love, although we
have never been privileged with an acquaintance, and may never
meet in this world. May I not hope to receive letters from you
both, and frequently, too? Can such a thing be under the sun
that my husband will prevail on you to come to Oregon to spend
your days? I know you would say, I cannot leave pa and ma to go
so far.
Give much love to sister C. and her husband ; tell her to please
consider this as written to her, if I am unable to write her by
this opportunity. I think of sister Mary Ann as being a guardian
angel to me sometimes. When shall I be one to you? I think
sometimes it will not be long. Again I send love to J. G. and all
the family. Many kisses for all the babies.
Your affectionate sister,
Narcissa.
Mrs. John W. Jackson,
Cuba, Allegheny Co.,
New York, U. S. A.
Fort George, August nth, 1843.
My Dear Parents: — I am now at the mouth of the Columbia
river. I came down with Rev. Daniel Lee of Waskopum, where I
spent the last winter, and Mr. Leslie. He and his family are ex-
TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION 157
pccting to leave in the ship, that is now on its way down the river,
for the States. Doctor Babcock and his family of the same mis-
sion are going on the same vessel to the Islands, also Mr. Frost
and family are leaving the missionary field, by the same opportu-
nity and going home. Thus one after another of our Methodist
brethren leave the country and go to the States. This is very dis-
couraging to those who remain. Some uf our number have done
the same; — Mr. Smith and Mr. Gray and their families. Ministe-
rial and missionary work is increasing in the country, and the la-
bourers are decreasing.
My beloved patents may think it strange that I should wan-
der about the country so much when my dear husband is absent.
The Lord is very merciful and of great kindness to me in
showing me so many favours in my lonely situation. It serves to
occupy my mind and keeps me from undue anxiety concerning
him; and besides this, journeying is beneficial to my health. I
have come down to enjoy the benefit of a sea breeze, and visit the
mission station at Clatsop on the Pacific coast. I am now enjoy-
ing a friendly visit in the family of Mr. Birnie at this fort. When
the ship leaves I shall accompany Rev. Jason Lee to Clatsop, where
I expect to spend a few days and return with Mr. Lee and Mr.
Leslie to the Willamette and finish my visit there. Everywiiere
I go I find attention and kindness far more than I deserve. I be-
lieve I wrote to pa and ma while I was at Wascopum. I left them
and went up the river iu the company's boats in charge of Mr.
Grant, the first of April, and arrived in safety after a voyage of
five days. I went home and arranged affairs, attended upon the
company of Doctor White and his party, which consisted of Revs.
Hinds and Perkins, who came up to hold a meeting with the In-
dians. When the meeting closed I accompanied them to Walla
Walla, and on the first day of June left there in the brigade for
Vancouver, Mrs. McKinlay accompanying me. In coming. Dr.
White recommended me to the attention of Dr. Barclay, an emi-
nent physician of the fort. I remained there about two months
and attended faithfully to his directions; feeling it is a great fa-
vour to have so good an opportunity to attend to my health, and
to be so free from care and labour. I left two of the children in
158 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
the care of Mrs. Littlejohn and Mrs. Eells. Helen I have with me
About the last of July, I went to the Willamette Falls and spent
most of my time in the families of Mr. Abernethy and Mr. Waller.
The latter one says he knew pa well; his circuit was in that region
and he resided in Friendship. Last Monday, at sundown, I left
them to come down the river to see the mission families leave.
It is very trying to part with dear Brother and Sister Lee. I
have enjoyed such sweet social religious privileges with them the
past winter that I feel very much endeared to them. I cannot feel
very willing to have them go. It is but very recently that they have
talked and made up their minds to go, and it was very surprising ,
to us. They are pious, devoted missionaries, but Mrs. Lee*s health
has failed, and they feel it their duty to go home. They were from
the New England states and very probably pa and ma will not see
them. Brother Lee says he will write to pa when he gets home
for me. I send this by him. Doctor Babcock goes to the Islands
to return again; it is possible he may not. He is from Avoca. I
do not know when I shall see my dear husbarCd again. I hope in
a few weeks to receive letters from him and then I shall know
when to expect him. The Lord be merciful to me and return him
to my arms again in peace. I forbear to think much of the future,
but- rest it with the Lord. I have written this very poorly. The
house is full of company and it is difficult to keep my thoughts.
My most dearly beloved and excellent parents, please accept of my
heartfelt thanks for all your love and kindness to me, and be as-
sured of the sincere, devoted love of your unworthy daughter,
Narcissa.
Hon. Stephen Prentiss,
Cuba, Allegheny Co.,
New York, U. S. A.
Waskopum, March 31st, 1843.
My Dear Brother: — Why is it that I never receive a letter
from you? Have you no time to write, or have you forgotten me?
TWEJnrY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION 1 59
I will not think it; not that you do not love me, for this would
make me unhappy. Could you see my heart and know how
much I love and think of you and sympathize with you, should I
not receive a communication from you and thus be assured of your
love and remembrance of me? It is not for the want of a heart
that I do not write more and of tener to all my brothers and sisters,
but for the want of health and strength to do it. Now I am de-
prived of the society of my beloved husband, I realize more than
ever your situation; yet not its keenest pang, for ourselves is
a voluntary and temporary separation, while yours is — I hardly
know what to call it — an unwilling and unnecessary separation, at
least on your part; yet I hope not a perpetual one. O that I could
hear that you were once more united and happy in all thesweets of
domestic bliss, for they ar^many, and when given us from the
Lord, how we should prize them. Those are tender ties to be
separated and hang bleeding all our life, but the Lord permits us
thus to be afflicted. Wc should lean on Him for support. And
may you, dear brother, realize as much of the blessed Saviour's
gracious presence as I do in my lonely situation, and have it con-
tinued to you constantly. I, too, know the blessed effects of
affliction to purify the heart and sanctify the soul; and, notwith-
standing their keen smart and writhing pang, yet it is good to be
afflicted; they are choice mercies to us, for "when He has tried us,
my brother, we shall come forth as gold. Our greatest care should
be, not to murmur or complain of His trying dispensations to-
wards us, but feel always more anxious to have them sanctified to
us than to be delivered from them — for then "patience will have
her perfect work.*'
O what would I give could I see you, for then I could pour a
full heart into your bosom ; but you have seen my better self, I
hope, and enjoyed a sweet visit with him, for me as well as for
him. You will write me, I know, by him. You will doubtless
see my letter to father and mother. I have given the particulars
of the past to them.
Recently, intelligence has come to us from above that the In-
dians are talking and making preparations for war. The visit of
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION l6o
the government's agent last fall has caused considerable excite-
ment. All decisive measures and language used to them they
construe into threats, and say war is declared and they intend
to be prepared. They have heard many unwise remarks which
have been made by designing persons, especially a half-breed
that came up with the agent last falL Such as troops are coming
into the river this spring and are coming up with Dr. White to
fight them. It is the Kaiuses that cause all trouble. There are
no tribes in all the country but what are more quiet and peace-
able to live with than they are. If any mischief is going ahead
they originate and carry forward. They are more difficult to
labour among than the Nez Perces. They are rich, especially in
horses, and consequently haughty and insolent. A large assem-
blage is expected in less than a month to meet in the valley of
Walla Walla. What the result of it will be, time will determine
From the excitement and talk that has been going on all winter
we have reason to fear that it will not be a very quiet time. The
Indians of the Buffalo country have been sent for by the high
chief of the Nez Perces, Ellis.
Wai,i,a Wai.i,a, April 14th, 1843.
My Dear Brother: — I arrived here last Saturday. Left Was-
copum Monday early April 3rd, and came with Mr. Grant, who
was in charge of the Company's boats, three in number; had a
pleasant and safe voyage; arrived greatly exhausted with fatigue
but feel much benefited by the trip. Two days after I received a
letter from Sister I/ittlejohn at Lapwai (Mrs. Spalding's), giving
the afflicting news of the death of her only son by drownings:. He
fell into the mill floom and floated down out of sight into a deep
pit and was not found until it was too late to bring him to life.
This makes the sixth person that has been drowned since
November in this infant country; four adults and two children.
Mr. OUey, of the Methodist mission, was drowned in the Wallam-
ette about two months before Brother Rogers, and those with him.
ORBGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION l6l
What the Lord means by the removal of so many, we know
not, bnt feel admonished to be also ready. Brother and Sister
Littlejohn feel their affliction deeply, but are mercifully support-
ed under it.
The excitement amon^ the Kaiuses has abated considerable
from what it was when I commenced this letter. Mr. McKinlay
of this fort has been to Vancouver and brought back word to
them from Dr. Mclxjughlin that they, the British, do not, neither
have they intended tu make war upon them. This relieves them
considerably. Now their fear is the Americans. They have been
led to believe that deceitful measures are being taken to rob them
of their land, to kill them all off. Language like this has been
told them, and at the meeting last fall, "that if you do not make
laws and protect the whites and their property, we will put you
in the way of doing it." They consider this a declaration to
fight and they have prepared accordingly. We hope no depreda-
tions will be committed upon us or the mission property, and
think the difficulties can be removed and adjusted to their minds,
bat not without the most prudent and wise measures. The agent
is quite ignorant of Indian character and especially of thechar-
acter of the Kaiuses. Husband*s presence is needed very much at
this juncture. A great loss is sustained by his going to the States,
I mean a present loss to the station and Indians, but hope and
expect a greater good will be accomplished by it. There
was no other way for us tu do. We felt that we could not remain
as we was without more help, and we are so far off that to send
by letter and get returns was too slow a way for the present emer-
gency.
I intend to go up to Waiilatpu as soon as the water falls; it
is so high now and is rising so that I cannot cross the rivers. I
shall write some of the family by the mountain route; this I
send by the express to Montreal.
Would it be a strange thing if I should see you coming to
this country with my husband? You will write me to pay for
this 1 hope. Remember I have not heard a word about the death
of that sister yet, and perhaps still greater inroads havej been
1 62 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
made in the dear circle that I have yet to be informed of. It
will not be many years before we shall all be transplanted, and
0 may it be into the paradise above, and not one of us be missing.
I want very much to hear about your little daughter, your-
self and all your affairs, and how you feel and live from day to
day, and what you are doing for the cause of Christ. How does
the doctor appear to you? How have you enjoyed your visit with
him? I^iving alone in the midst of a savage people, without see-
ing much company, we lose our polish and doubtless would ap-
quite uncouth to the civilized world. This is one of the mission-
ary's trials, because he is apt to be despised for it.
l/ove to all. Pray for your loving sister,
Narcissa.
Your spectacles are of great use to me. I should not know
how to do without them. My eyes have failed me almost entire-
ly. I think sometimes I have reason to think of you pretty often.
1 should like a pair of green double plain glasses. Hope doctor
will bring some. Farewell.
N.
Jonas Galusha Prentiss, Esq.,
Angelica, Allegheny County,
New York,
U. S. A.
WAIII.ATPU, August 23, 1842.
Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Allen^ Cuba^ My Dear Christian Friends: —
I have this morning been thinking deeply upon our situation and
wants as a mission, the spiritual condition of the native popula-
tion, and the interests of the country at large as it respects the
prosperity of the cause of Christ on the one hand and the exten-
sion of the powers and dominion of Romanism on the other. The
thougtt occurred to me, I will sit down and write to this dear
brother and sister, and solicit an interest in their prayers and
those of their beloved charge for us; it may be it will give such a
ORBGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 163
spring to the work that angels will strike their harps anew, and
a song of praise be put into the mouths of many who are
now in the broad road to ruin. Think, if you please, of the soli-
tary missionar>* labouring and toiling, without a single Aaron or
Hur to stay up his hands! What slow progress must he make, if
any at all, where the preaching and praying are all to be done by the
same individual! Perhaps you will say, and justly, too, that we
do pray for you continually. My dear friends, let me entreat you
to offer up special prayer in our behalf, for we need it more than
I can express. In the first place, we need more missionaries, and
those of us who are now on the ground need your prayers emi-
nently, not as those who have already attained unto perfect men
and women in Christ, but as greatly in want of an enlargement
in every Christian grace, if not an entire renovation of soul to
God.
The Kay uses, Nez Perces, Spokans, and all the adjacent tribes
need your prayers, for they are a dark-minded, wandering people,
having hearts, but understand not the truth. I will give you the
languagt: of one of them in a talk made three Sabbaths ago. Af-
ter listening to an ex]>osition of the truth contained in Proverbs,
5th chapter, he said: *' Your instruction is good; the wise and dis-
creet appreciate it; for the mass of us, we hear it, but it falls pow-
erless upon our hearts, and we remain the same still." I felt it
deeply as a reproof for our unbelief, and want of faithful, earnest
prayer in their behalf. The present is the harvest time with
them. We know not how soon ardent spirits will be introduced
into the country to distract and impede our work. Settlers are
beginning to come around us, and their influence will not be the
most congenial, as they are mostly men living with native wo-
men, who have for many years been wandering in the deep re-
•cesses of the mountains, indulging themselves in every species of
vice and wickedness until, as one of them frankly confessed to
me a short time since, they were wickeder than the Indians around
them. Perhaps most of them have received the elements of a
Christian education in their childhood years, and some have
Christian parents. These, also, are eminently a subject for
your prayers.
1 64 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
Romanism stalks abroad on our right hand and on our left»
and with daring effrontery boasts that she is to prevail and pos-
sess the land. I ask, must it be so? Does it not remain for the
people of God in this and Christian lands to say whether it shall
be so or not? "Is not the Lord on our side?" "If He is for us,
who can be against us." The zeal and energy of her priests are
without a parallel, and many, both white men and Indians, wan-
der after the beasts. Two are in the country below us, and two
far above in the mountains. One of the latter is to return this
fall to Canada, the States and the eastern world for a large rein-
forcement. How true — "while men slept, the enemy came and
sowed tares." Had a pious, devoted minister, a man of talent,
come into the country when we did and established himself at
Vancouver, to human appearance the moral aspect of this country
would not be the same as it is now; at least, we think Papacy
would not have gained such a footing. But the past cannot now
be retrieved. It remains for us to redeem the time; to stand in
our lines and fight manfully the battles of the Lord.
We send our imploring cry to yoii and ask, who will come to
our help and who, remaining, will sustain us in the work by the
mighty power of prayer? Without it, our work will be in vain,,
and perhaps worse than in vain.
We have a concert of prayer on Tuesday evenings, called the
Oregon Concert, in which the members of this mission and our
Methodist brethren and sisters in the lower country unite to
pray for the success of the cause of Christ in Oregon.
It may be interesting to you to know something of what has
been done since we came here. The missionaries in this field, as
all Indian missions, have not only the spiritual wants of the
people to attend to, but are obliged to provide for their own sus-
tenance and comfort by cultivating land, building houses, mills,
etc., and school houses, etc., for the people. These greatly divide
his mind from his more appropriate mission work, and fill it
with distracting cares, causing him to mourn and be filled with
grief that so little is accomplished for the soul, the immortal
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 165
part of man. Yet we have the satisfaction to feel that good has
been and is done to them through this channel, and as well as
the more direct way of instruction.
The Kayuses, almost to a niun, have their little farms now in
every direction in this viilley, and arc adding to it as their means
and experience increases.
[Remainder of this letter missing. — Sec*v.]
Waiii.atpi*. Sept. 29th, 1842.
My Dear Jane and Edward: — I sit down to write you, but in
great haste. My beloved husband has about concluded to start
next Monday to go to the United States, the dear land of our
birth; bat I remain behind. I could not undertake the journey,
if it was considered best for me to accompany him, that is to
travel as he expects to. He hopes to reach the borders in less
than three months, if the Lord prospers his way. It is a drcad-
fnl journey, especially at this season of the year: and as much as
I want to see you all, I cannot think of ever crossing the moun-
tains again — my present health will not admit of it. I would go
by water, if a way was ever open; but I have no reason to think
I ever shall.
If you are still in Quincy you may not see him until his re-
turn, as his business requires great haste. He wishes to reach
Boston as early as possible so as to make arrangements to return
next summer, if prospered. The interests of the missionary cause
in this country calls him home.
Now, dear Jane, are you going to come and join me in my
labours? Is dear Edward so far advanced as not to need your
aid any more? Do you think you would be contented to come
and spend the remainder of your life on mission ground? If so,
make your mind known to husband and he will make arrange-
ments for you at Boston to come. Count the cost well before you
undertake it. It is a dreadful journey to cross the mountains^
l66 TWBNTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
and becoming more and more dangerous every year; but if any
mission families come, you will find no difficulty in placing
yourself under their protection. Bring nothing with you but
what you need for the way, and a Sunday suit, a Bible and some
devotional book for your food by the way. Send the remainder
by ship. When E. has well finished his education, I hope he will
come, also, for there will be work enough here to do by that
time. At any rate, if you do not come, spend, if you please, all
the time you can in writing me until he comes back, for he wishes
to return next summer. Now do not disappoint me, for I have,
not heard a word from either of you since March, 1840. I have
written you much since that time, but it may not have reached
you.
I shall be left alone at this station for a season, until Mr.
Gray can send some one up from below to take the charge; and
he has left the mission and goes to engage in a public schooL I
hope to have Mr. Rogers or Mr. Littlejohn to winter here — ^the
latter wishes to return to the States iu the spring.
Now, dear J. and E., adieu. I hope you will see husband
long enough to have a good visit with him. I hope he will call
as he goes along. If he has time, he will, but his business re-
quires haste, if he returns next spring.
Please give much love to Mr. and Mrs. Beardsley; tell her I
shall never cease to remember and love her, and ardently hope
they will both write me. I should like to hear of the diflFerent
members of her family with whom I used to be acquainted.
Gladly would I write more if I could, but must write a line to
other friends. Pray for me and mine while we are separated from
each other.
Much love from myself to you both.
Affectionately your sister,
N. Whitman.
P. S. — I have forgotten to speak of husband's company in
travel. He is Mr. A. L. Lovejoy, a lawyer who came up from the
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 167
States this summer, and now is willing and anxious to return for
the good he may do in returning. He will probably come back
again. He is not a Christian, but appears to be an intelligent,
interesting man.
N. W.
Mr. Edward \V. Prentiss,
Mission Institute,
Quincy, Illinois.
Favour of Dr. Whitman. Care of Rev. Wm. Beardsley.
Waiilatpu, Sept. 30th, 1842.
My Beloved Parents, Brothers and Sisters: — You will be sur-
prised if this letter reaches you to learn that the bearer is my
dear husband, and that you will, after a few days, have the
pleasure of seeing him. May you have a joyful meeting.
He goes upon important business as connected with the
missionary cause, the cause of Christ in this land, which I will
leave for him to explain when you see him, because I have not
time to enlarge. He has but yesterday fully made up his mind to
go, and he wishes to start Monday, and this is Friday. I shall be
left quite alone at this station for a season as Mr. G. and family
leave for the Wallamette to engage in a public school, and is dis-
missed from this mission. I hope to have Mr. Rogers and wife to
come and winter here, or Mr. Littlejohn, perhaps both, and next
summer I intend going below and spending some time in visit-
ing for the benefit of my health, that is to relieve myself from
care so that I shall have an opportunity to recruit. Now, dear
mother will wonder why I could not come with him. My health,
the season of the year, the speed with which he expects to travel,
and the danger of the way, are reasons which make it impossible
for me to accompany him. As much as I do desire to see my be-
loved friends once more, yet I cheerfully consent to remain be-
hind, that the object of his almost immediate presence in the
land of our birth might, if possible, be accomplished. He wishes
to cross the mountains during this month, I mean October, and
1 68 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
reach St. Louis about the first of Dec, if he is not detained by the
cold, or hostile Indians. O may the Lord preserve him through
the dangers of the way. He has for a companion Mr. Lovejoy, a
respectable, intelligent man and a lawyer, but not a Christian,
who expects to accompany him all the way to Boston, as his friends
are in that region, and perhaps to Washington. This is a com-
fort to me, and that he is not to go alone, or with some illiterate
mountain man, as we at first expected he would be obliged to.
He goes with the advice and entire confidence of his brethren in
the mission, and who value him not only as an associate, but as
their physician, and feel, as much as I do, that they know not how
to spare him; but the interest of the cause demands the sacrifice
on our part; and could you know all the circumstances in the case
you would see more clearly how much our hearts are identified in
the salvation of the Indians and the interests of the cause gener-
ally in this country.
I cannot write but little, as I wish to give several of my friends
at least a line or two to encourage them to remember me when
he returns. He hopes to come back next summer, and I do hope
each one of my brethren and sisters will tell me their own story
on paper themselves, for husband will have so much business on
his mind to attend to that he will not remember half you say to
him. And will not dear father and mother write me with their
own hand long letters? It will be, indeed, such a compensation
for our separation, and I trust I shall feel a sufficient reward for
permitting him to leave me behind and to make his visit alone
to you. Forgive me, dear mother, if he is the sole theme of this
letter; I can write about nothing else at this time. He is inex-
pressibly dear to me. Once when Mr. Lee left his wife and she
died in his absence, I thought I never could consent to be left so,
but since the death of our beloved A. Clarissa, the sundering of
that strong and tender tie has, I trust, loosened my aflfections to
earthly objects, or in other words divided my heart by removing
that tender object of a mother's love to my heavenly home, thus
admonishing me to hold my aflfections more in subserviency to
His blessed will for objects of earth, however strong the ties may
be, and increased my attachments above. It seems we have an-
ORBGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 1 69
oilier object added to increase our attachments to the home, which
our Saviour has gone to prepare for us.
I have just heard of the death of Sister M. A. Judson, but
know nothing of the particulars, but hope to this fall by ship.
I long to know more about it. I hope Brother J. is supported.
I hope you will have a long visit with your son and brother,
and a profitable one, and be cheered by it, and may he be pre-
served to return again. I can write no more. Adieu, my beloved
parents, brothers and sisters. May the rich blessings of heaven
rest upon us all, and we be so happy as to meet in heaven.
Affectionately yours,
N. \Vhitm-\n.
P. S. — I hear that Sister H. is a mother. I hope she and her
husband will write mc, also sister Clarissa and her husband, and
J. G. I have written to that brother, but have received none from
him. I would write to brother J. G. if I had time. He and all
others must receive my dear husband as my living epistle to them
and write me by him. N. W.
Hon. Stephen Prentiss,
Angelica, Allegany Co.,
New York.
Favour of Dr. Whitman.
Vancouver, June 8th, 1843.
My Beloved Brother and Sister Perkins:— \ have but a mo-
ment's notice of an opportunity of sending to you. Your trunk
was forgotten by us all and brought on. I would send it now if
I could, but latin says his boat is too small for that and his sheep.
I felt very sad after leaving you, particularly as my visit had been
so marred with what transpired while passing. I was grieved to
see it affect you, as it was very natural it should. But there is
170 TWENTIETH ANNUAI, REUNION
this consolation to comfort you, and in this case it is yours to re-
joice when you are persecuted for righteousness* sake.
I had a very fatiguing journey down; came near drowning
in the portage once. One of the boats upset, but no lives lost
The boat I was in just escaped capsizing. We arrived here just
before sunset, Sabbath; displeased with myself and every one
around me because of the profanation of the holy day of tlie
Lord.
Brother Hinds left this Tuesday morning. Dr. Barclay ad-
vises that I remain here nearly a month that he may be able to
satisfy himself respecting my case.
This is but a poor return for the two good long letters I have
received from Brother P. and the one from sister, yet I have a
heart tilled with gratitude and Christian sympathy and love for
you and those little ones associated with you.
Do write as often as you can, both of you.
Ever yours,
Narcissa Whitman.
Do not pay for these letters.
Waiii^atpu, Jan. 30th, 1844.
Beloved Sister: — I received your kind letter and the accompany-
ing book, a short time since and enjoyed to hear that the blessings
of our kind Heavenly Father are still resting upon you and yours.
May they still be continued and your precious lives be preserved
long for the poor heathen's sake.
I will do as you desire and forward the memoir of Mrs. Smith
to Mrs. Bells, as I shall have a good opportunity by my husband
when he goes to attend upon Mrs. Walker, the last of next
month.
After I arrived at Walla Walla last fall, I spent a week there,
and during the time I wrote several letters and sent back by the
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 171
express. Since that time I have not been able to write to any one.
I was not well when I left \V. W., yet I thought I could endure
to ride here in one day in a wagon, but it proved too much for
me. We were in the evening late before we could reach home, as
they had to go slow on my account, and I took cold. For six
weeks after, I scarcely left my room and most of the time was
confined to my bed more or less; — could take no care of my family,
or but little. Indeed, I was in a much mf>re miserable state than
I was last winter while with you. About the twentieth of Dec.
I was taken very suddenly with the inflammation of the bowels,
and for a few days my life was despaired of. But the Lord in His
infinite mercy directed and blessed means for my restoration in
answer to prayer.
Since that time I have gradually gained my usual strength so
that I am able to see to my domestic concerns more than I have
any time since my return. I have not suffered from the disease I
took medicine for last summer, but a new and more precarious
one has discovered itself, since my return, yet of long standing.
It consists of an organic affection of the main artery below the
heart, a beating tumour which is liable to burst and extinguish
life at any moment. There is no remedy for it, so I never expect
to enjoy better health than I do at present: never do I expect to
continue long on the earth.
Yon expressed an assurance that I enjoyed the presence of my
Saviour in my affliction. It has, indeed, been so for the most of
the time. I feel that His mercies are very great to me and that I
can say with the Apostle, ''For me to live is Christ, and to die is
gain." So long as it pleases Him to spare my life, I should like
to live for my family and the poor Indians' sake. Notwithstand-
ing I felt such a dread to return to this place of moral darkness,
after enjoying so much of civilized life and Christian privileges,
yet now I am here, I am happy and love my work and situation
and desire to live long to see the cause of Christ advanced
in this dark land. Indeed, I think I never enjoyed the privilege
of being a missionary better than this winter, although I cannot
do but little if any more than instruct my family and pray for
and sustain the hands of my dear husband in his labours.
172 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
My family consists of six children and a Frenchman that
came from the mountains and stops with us without invitation.
Mary Ann, however, is with Mrs. I^ittlejohn now. Two English
girls, Ann and Emma Hobson, one 13 and the other 7, of the par-
ty stopped with us; husband engaged to take them in the first
part of the journey, but when they arrived here they went directly
to W. Walla, being persuaded not to stay by some of the party
on account of the Indians. When I arrived at W. W. they saw
me and made themselves known to me and expressed a desire to
come home with me. The girls were so urgent to stop that I
could not well refuse them, and their father was obliged to give
them up. I felt unwilling to increase my family at that time,
but now have no reason to regret it, as they do the greater part of
my work and go to school besides. I should like to keep on and
tell you how I found things when I reached home; but this sheet
is full; I will, however, take another and direct it to Sister Perkins,
and as it is but the continuation of this, I presume she will allow
you the privilege of reading it. I sympathize with you and Mrs.
M. in the affliction of a broken breast. Please remember me to
her if with you.
We send you a bunch of twine and desire to exchange it for
some shoe thread if you are willing and can spare it.
I often think and dream of you and the scenes of the past.
Neither do I forget you in my weak supplications at a throne of
grace and the people for whom you labour; but especially at the
seasons of our mothers* meetings do I feel [a meeting of hearts
around the mercy seat clearer and sweeter to me than all this
earth can afford.
Kind regards to your dear husband, and please give many
kisses to the sweet babes for me.
Your sister,
N. Whitman.
Mrs. L. L. Brewer,
Wascopum.
ORBGON PIONEBR ASSOCIATION 1 73
WAiiLATPr, Jan. 31st, 1844.
Beloved Sister: — My story was so long that I could not put it
all on one sheet, so I told Sister Brewer I would take another
and direct it to you, for I presume you would allow her the pe-
rusal. Before I begin, however, I will speak of the interest of this
day to as as mothers, it being the last Wednesday of the month,
and according to our constitution we have agreed to observe it as
a day of fasting and prayer on our own account and our chil-
dren's. It did not occur to me last winter while I was with you.
It is a change that has been recently made in our constitution.
It is a pleasing thought to feel that on this day our hearts cen-
tre at one point, namely, the Mercy Seat, with all our interesting
charges in our arms as the mothers of old were agreed in bring-
ing their children to the Saviour while on the earth. Although
we are so widely separated in person, yet we meet there and feel
that our hearts are one for our object is one, and a dear one, too,
to every mother's heart. O when shall we be permitted to see
these heathen mothers as anxious and enjoy as much comfort in
bringing their children to the Saviour in such meetings as is
their privilege to? Perhaps you may live to see it, but I have no
reason to think I shall. I have written to Sister B. the particu-
lars concerning my health to which I must refer you. I must
begin my story, or I shall not be able to &nish it even on this
sheet.
When I arrived home, I found Mr. and Mrs. Littlejohn occu-
pying my bedroom. She was sick, having been confined a few
days before I came. The room east of the kitchen, Mr. Bast and
family occupied — four children, all small. Mr. Looney, with a
family of six children and one young man by the name of Smith,
were in the Indian room. Mv two boys, Perrin Whitman and
David, slept up-stairs. Alex., the Frenchman, in the kitchen, and
Mary Ann and Helen in the trundle-bed in the room with Mr.
Littlejohn. The dining room alone remained for me, husband
and my two English girls; all of these were fed from our table
except Mr. Looney's family, and our scanty fare consisted of
potatoes and corn meal, with a little milk occasionally, and
174 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL EEUNION
cakes from the burnt wheat. This was a great change for me
from the well furnished tables of Waskopum and Willamette.
Thus it continued for four weeks with the exception of the
slaying of a lean hog as often as required. Besides those fed at
our table, there were three families in Mr. Gray*s house that were
supplied with provisions by us; one a widow woman with three
children, whose husband was drowned in crossing the Snake
river, and another with four, and an aged couple. These consti-
tute the foreign inhabitants of Waiilatpu.
In about five weeks after my return, Mr. 1,. and family re-
moved into a room prepared for them over the cellar, Mr. Looney
to the Prince's house up the river, and Mr. East to Mr. Spalding's,
taking with them one of the daughters of Mrs. Eyers, the widow,
to live with Mrs. S. During all this period and for some time
after I was to sick too make any eflfort at arranging my house, or
to have the care of my family, and the confusion and noise dis-
tressed me exceedingly, for every child about the house, my own
with the rest, were as wild and uncontrollable as so many wild
animals.
As soon as Mrs. h. recovered her health and got settled, she
opened a school for the children of the white inhabitants which
numbers fifteen scholars. Now our children are quite tame and
manageable and we feel that they are all enjoying a great privilege.
How many times I have thought of Henry and Ellen and wished
they could enjoy the same. For about a month' past my health
has so much improved that I have had strength to set some part
of my house in order by degrees and to relieve my husband in
his care of the family in a good measure. He never expects
me to be anything more than an invalid, consequently my labours
will be circumscribed.
I hope your dear husband will favour us with his presence at
our expected meeting, accompanied by Mr. Lee.
In all things I desire to be submissive to the will of my Sav-
iour, although at times I have felt that it was trying to be taken
away in the midst of my days and without accomplishing more
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 75
for Christ. The LfOrd's time is the best for us if we can always
feel it to be ao, which I desire to do.
Do pray for your unworthy sister,
N. Whitman.
Mn. IClvira Perkins,
Waskopum.
WAiiLATPr, April 24, 1844.
Dear Sister Breiver.-^l hear that you are alone and I thought
I would write a little to comfort, or at least to assure you that I
have not forgotten you or yours, although I am unable to write
as much as I would like to. Your letter, together with the accom-
paning ones, came in a good time when they did us much good,
and I have wanted very much to reply to them earlier, but have
felt too unwell most of the time, or had so much care I could not
find time when I was able. You have had the trouble of enter-
taining our winter visitors, and longer, too, I fear, than you knew
how. I sympathize with you and hope provisions have not been
as short with you as us, but fear they have been more so. We were
greatly in hopes that we should have one of your number to visit
with us this spring, but it seems Mr. and Mrs. P. and family have
gone below. I hear nothing from Sister Abernethy nor any of
them below; I desire to very much. I wish you could visit us
this summer — will you not try? It would be so refreshing. Do
come — all of you. How I do desire to enjoy another refreshing
season of divine worship and social privileges, such as I used to
last summer. But 1 do not know as I may ever in this world.
Our Indians have been very much excited this spring, but are
now quiet. The influx of emigration is not a going to let us live
in as much quiet, as it regards the people, as we have done.
I must close. This is a miserable letter and not worth read-
ing; I have written in such haste. But this one thing be assured,
I still love and think of you with increased interest, and if we
176 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI^ REUNION
meet no more in this world, it gives me joy to think we may meet
in Heaven and there, being washed white in the blood of the Lamb,
Praise Him continually.
Affectionately yours,
N. Whitman.
Mrs. h. L. Brewer,
Waskopum.
Waiii^atpu, Oregon Territory, \
May i8th, 1844. /
Mrs. Lydia E. Porter^ My Dear Sister: — It is impossible for
me to describe the many pleasing associations that entwined
around my heart as I perused the three tokens of affectionate re-
membrance received by the hand of my husband, from the
friends of my early youth, the dearest friends of my heart, and
friends of my Saviour, too. It would have been an indescribable
favour to have participated with him in the visit; but this could
not have been, short as it was. It is a great satisfaction to me
and was to him to have seen your faces again in the flesh. That
I shall ever be permitted to visit my dear native Prattsburg again
is very uncertain. I do not desire to, so long as my poor ineffi-
cient services are needed here, much as I should enjoy the visit. I
had rather try to induce my friends to come and see me and seek
a home in Oregon. A wide door of usefulness is open here to
the philanthropic and benevolent heart. Multitudes are flocking
to this land and will continue to in still greater numbers, and
for every purpose. And our anxious desire is that the salt of the
earth should be found among them, also that this entire country
may be seasoned with heavenly influence from above. The powers
of darkness have long held their undivided sway over this land,
and we feel that Satan will not quietly yield his dominions to
another. He is on the alert with all his hosts, and in as many
ways as he has numbers employed to gain the entire victory to
keep and drive from the field all who molest or disturb his quiet.
Many souls are here for whom Christ died, and multitudes more
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 77
unconcerned are hastening to this far-distant land to seek their for-
tune of "wordly goods, regardless of their treasure in heaven. But
thanks be to the hearer of prayer, many already have found
Christ in Oregon, who have long rejected him in a gospel land.
Last summer while husband was absent, I had the unspeakable
happiness of attending two meetings of days at different places —
while on a visit to the Willamette among our Methodist friends.
Almost every soul was affected with divine truth and many, we
trust, found peace in believing.
I left the station soon after husband's departure and spent
the winter with Messrs. Lee, Perkins and Brewer's families, of the
Methc5dist mission. My health was quite poor, indeed I was un-
able to ride to any of the stations of our mission, and being in-
vited and desirous of visiting them, I availed myself of the oppor-
tunity of a passage down the river in the express boats. In April,
returned to the station, and in June went to Vancouver and the
Willamette on a visit, as there was no female society at the sta-
tion. I enjoyed my visit much; having been so long from the
civilized world, it seemed good to get among Christians once
more. I was in the Willamette when husband arrived at this
place. He could not come for me as he had to visit Brother Spald-
ing's on an express, as Sister S. was then at the point of death
and had been dangerously ill for some time. But she has been
mercifully spared to us, and is now enjoying comfortable health.
Prom Mr. S. he returned to the station to make arrangements for
imparting provisions to the emigrants, which took all the station
raised the past year, leaving us to obtain our supplies from
Brother Spalding. Immediately he was obliged to go a hundred
and sixty miles to Brother Bells to attend Sister E. in her expect-
ed confiaement. Before he returned I was making my way up
the river under the protection of Rev. Jason Lee, superintendent
of that mission, who was coming up as far as their mission at
the Dalls. It was at this place we met after a separation of
little more than a year, rejoicing in the mercy of God to us both
in sparing our lives and permitting us to see each other again.
We came home immediately and re-organized our family which
had increased considerably. My health, which before had been
178 TW«NTIET» ANNUAX* ^IKUNIOK
very ffeeble, was most precai^tous for tluee moint}^ after my ue-
turn. Aft one time X was brought; very i^ar the gates of death. I
am at pre^nt by no means perfectly weU„ bift am more comfort-
able than I then feared I ever should be. I desire to spend the
remndiit of my day to the glory o^ God, and to be in. const9^t
readiness for my departure, for I fjeel that it is not far distant.
Truly yon and your dear husband have been deeply affldcted
in th^ death of so many members of your beloved families. I
feel to sympathize with you and your truly bereaved and aged
father. Please present my love and kindest remembrances to him.
I could not keep from weeping in hearing my husband's interest-
ing description of him. Surely, what has he to bind him to
earth when the most of his beloved family is in heaven. I love
to think of them there.as my own dear friends, for I hope soon to
be with them.
Husband has been writing to Father Hotchkiss concerning
this country, what I hope your dear husbai;^ will see, and with
other friends be prevailed upon to come to this country and
adopt it as your own. Be assured nothing would give us greater
pleasure than to see some of our Prattsburg friends here in Ore-
gon.
I sincerely hope you will write me often, for I am anxious to
hear more particulars concerning Mrs. Iceland's death and her
surviving family. You know not how much I enjoyed the read-
ing of the Pastor's Wife which Mr. Malin kindly sent me. I had
written her, as also Mrs. O. ly. Porter, but have received no an-
swers.
Please remember me affectionately to each member of your
family, your Brother V. and P.'s family, and all Christian friends
who may inquire. Forget not to write concerning your own dear
children and your maternal association, for I desire much to
know of its prosperity; also of the cause of Christ generally.
Yours sincerely and affectionately,
Narcissa Whitman.
Mrs. lyydia C. Porter,
Prattsburg,
Steuben County, N. Y.
Favour of W. Gilpin.
OKKGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 1 79
Waiilatpu, Oeegon Territory, >
May 20th 1844. i
My Dear Clarissa: — I am glad you have begun to write
me. I hope it will not be the last one I shall receive from you.
Yon cannot do me so much gocxl in any way, except by praying
for me» a* in writing me all about yourselves and beloved children.
I want to see how you look and how you live. I try to be faith-
ful on my part, although I have not so much time as you, and
many more correspondents. My husband s visit was very short,
too much so to gain alt the information I was in hopes he would
bring me. Yet I am glad he has seen you, although I have not
had the privilege. It would give me great enjoyment to visit you
once more, but I cannot expect it; I am a missionary, and there-
fore cannot seek after comf(jrt merely, but must be content to
stay where I am and do the Lord's work. Believe me, dear sister,
I am most perfectly so. I would not be otherwise situated so long
as the Lord wants me here.
You and sister Harriet seem anxious to make me laugh. Per-
haps if you could see me you would not desire to. I feel but little
disposition to, I can assure you, for I have more around me and
within, to make me cry than to make me laugh. In the first
place, my health is poor, and I feel as if I was not very far from
Eternity. My family cares are numerous. I feel sometimes as if
I had almost as many children as mother, although they are not
my own. Yet I have the same care of them as if I was their own
mother; and the native children are more difficult to manage than
oar own. Besides these, I have a sluggish heart within that requires
constant watching. I desire to be cheerful, because that is a duty;
bnt I find it hard work always to be so, especially when husband
was gone. But the Lord supported me, else I could not have been
at all.
For two weeks past Mrs. McKinlay has been here. She came to
stay during her confinement, as there are no females at the Fort.
81m boards with Sister Littlejohn, who lives in the east wing of
our house over the cellar. This morn we were called about four
o'clock and in a short time she was delivered of a fine son. This
l8o TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
is her second child born in this house. She had a daughter born
two years ago now that died last fall with the croup.
Dear C, do you think we shall ever see you in Oregon? Hus-
band has been writing to father and others, to hold out induce-
ments for our friends to come into this country.
The Indians are roused a good deal at seeing so many emi-
grants, but they are foolish enough to wish to sell their lands.
Husband tells me that you and mother are in the same house
. ogether and that Harriet is close by. I think you must be happy
n so many of you being so near together and having father and
mother with you.
I wish they would come and live with me. True, they are
considerably advanced, and you think too old to cross the Rocky
mountains. We wintered an old couple last winter that had fol-
lowed their children to this country, for the sake of benefiting
them in the things of this world. They were considerable older
than father and mother. They came in wagons all the way, and
was sick, particularly the woman, most all the way. But the past
winter she has fleshed and regained her health, better than it
had been for years, notwithstanding our living was very plain-
good beef, potatoes and cornmeal — no milk nor butter through
the winter. We find it very good to dispense with horse beef and
have plenty of cow beef in its place.
I do not know as I should be more surprised to see them than
to see many that I have seen. True, it would be very fatiguing
and distressing to both mind and body, for them both. I cannot
say that I desire they should endure so much fatigue and suflFer-
ing in their old age as they would necessarily to come and see
me, unless there was a more ennobling object; but for a young
couple just beginning in life, perhaps there is not a place where
they would do better. Please tell Harriet that I shall not be able
to answer her letter at this mail, as I have my Rushville friends
to answer yet. Soon we hope to have a monthly mail to pass
back and forth from here to the States, then I hope to receive
letters often.
OREGON riONKHR ASSOCIATION l8l
Remember inc Htrccti<MiHtcly to your husband and all the
friends there.
\'.\VT your afTiH^tionatc *iisler,
N. Whitman.
Mrs. Clarisfia I*. Kinny,
Cuba, Allc){lii*ny Co.,
New York.
Favuur of W. Gilpin.
WAiii.ATpr, Aug. 5lh, 1H44.
.1/v Dfar Mrs. fhrTct-r: — Tilaukikt is about starting for the
Willamette, and I take the opportunity of replying to yours of
June loth, which was thankfully received. We know well how to
sympathize with you in having such boys as Kli and Thomas
about you, and for the trouble of those families in passing. We
are all of us, I suppose, on the eve of another such scene as last
fall — the passing of emigrants — and as it falls the heavier upon
my friends at the Dalls, I Iioik* they have laid in a good stock of
strength, patience and every needed grace for the siege. We have
had no news from that (|uarter as yet, but cannot think it will
be long before we shall hear.
We hear Mr. and Mrs. Gary are visiting you. Last week we
sent an invitation to Mr. G. in a letter to Mr. Perkins, to have
him visit us accompanied by Brother P. and any other member
of your mission who could conveniently come, and we have been
looking for and anxiously desire to see them. Perhaps our letter
may not have been received. By the by, we never heard in all of
our correspondence from the lower country, that there was a Mrs.
Gary until our letters an<l papers from the Islands arrived. If
she is still with you, please do me the favour to present her our
Christian salutations and a hearty welcome to Oregon, our
adopted home.
We should be happy to have her visit us at the present time,
if convenient. I can imagine myself with you, particularly in
1 82 TWENTY*FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
your enjoyments, both social and spiritual, and if it would be
right, could envy you. Is Brother and Sister Waller there? We
have heard that they were coming to the Dalls, but not that they
were come. Do write us when you can. It does us good to
know that you all are enjoying such privileges, if we must be
deprived of them. I think my husband would have made you a
visit if he could have known that it was not convenient for any
of your number to come to Waiilatpu.
I wrote Sister Perkins last week. The Indian leaves this
morning, and as I write in haste, you will please excuse the brev-
ity of this note. I should like to hear the result of the late camp
meeting.
Love to you all, in which the doctor unites.
Sincerely and affectionately yours,
Narcissa Whitman.
Waiii^atpu, Feb. 20th, 1845.
My Dear Mrs. Brewer: — I do not recollect that I am indebted
to you, but having a favourable opportunity of sending, and feel-
ing desirous of a social chat with you, I have seated myself to
write, although my baby is whining and the children are busy
about me like so many bees.
I am anticipating very much enjoyment from your contem-
plated visit to us this season. I hope you will not disappoint us.
Please let me know about the time when you will probably come.
I have had a very happy winter in labouring for my family
of orphans, and other reasons. The Lord so mercifully provided
me with a fellow labourer that I feel I never can be sufi&ciently
thankful. I think I mentioned when I wrote last that we had
an excellent school, and that our children were improving rapid-
ly ; and perhaps I spoke, too, of the conversion of the teacher to
God. A kind Providence brought him to our door, and he had
ORBGOK PIONEBR ASSOCIATION 183
not been here many days before, like the prodigal in a far coun-
txjt ke ctflie to him9elf»and remembering the many prayers and
•dmaaitiont of parental love, his former convictions and striv-
ings of the Spirit, together with the long suffering patience and
lOTimg kindness of hit Heavenly Father, he resolved to return,
and in deep contrition, consecrated himself to his divine Master.
Now he contemplates studying for the ministry, and with this
view remains with us for a season and will teach school, or, at
laast, give one lesson a day through the summer, and next winter
keep a regular one.
Since his conversion, Mr. Hinman has laboured indefatigably
in Sabbath -school and otherwise for the benefit of the youths
and children that have been with us the winter past, and much
good seed has been sown which we doubt not will be felt here-
after.
I write in so much confusion that I shall be obliged to stop
before I have said what I wish to.
Husband is so much engaged in fitting out and settling with
the immigrants that he wishes me to apologize to your husband
for him. He would write, if possible. He sends some corn as
Mr. B. requested. He has none that has been particularly saved
for seed; but will, next fall, if desired, save and send some New
York corn, which we find to be very suitable for the country.
Some beets and acorn squash seeds are in the bag with the corn.
The others you requested, we have none.
Please give my love to Brother and Sister Waller, to your
husband and self and all the dear children, and believe me, in
haste.
Mrs L. L. Brewer,
Wascopum.
Yours affectionately,
N. W.
1 84 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
Waiii^atpu, May 19th, 1845.
My Dear Mrs, Brewer: — My husband and our dear Brother Hin-
man are about to visit you, and I wish very much I could enjoy it
with them. I have been looking for a visit from you and Brother
Brewer, and regret very much that you have not been here at the
time you mentioned, for both Mr. Walker's and Mr. Eells' fami-
lies have been here. Why did you not come? I am afraid now
you will not let me see you this summer; do come if you can when
the doctor returns. How I should like to converse with you about
your and our trials, hopes, fears and prospects in the missionary
work." I cannot write much now, but hope you will enjoy the
company of those who go from here and be of mutual benefit to
each other. We were permitted while the mission was here to
receive Brother Hinman into our church. It was an interesting
time not soon to be forgotten. Please give my love to Brother
and Sister Waller, your dear husband, and kiss the dear children
for me. Have you heard from Brother Perkins lately? and also,
Mr. J. Lee, is he coming back?
Yours in love,
Narcissa Whitman.
Mrs. L. L. Brewer,
Wascopum.
Favour of Mr. Hinman.
Waiii^atpu, August 9th, 1845.
My Dear Sister-, — Your sympathizing letter came in just the
time to do me much good. I thank you for it, and for the infor-
mation it contained concerning Francisco, and the feelings of
the party with whom he traveled, about the orphan children
with us. I read your letter to John ; he seemed quite hurt about
Mr. P.'s charge, and said that he (Mr. P.^ asked him several times
if he did not wish to go to the Willamette. I saw nothing to
OREGON ASSOCIATION PIONEER 1 85
make me think that J«)hti wished to have his brother go; but, on
the contrary, he and all the sisters tried to keep him and ap-
peared to feel very had about his K<*i"K- ^^ i^ were otherwise,
his actions deceive nie very much.
You arc right in saying that t **feel indifferent to what is
said about me, so far as I am concerned individually.*' I endeav-
our in all things to act towards the chihlren as if they were my
own. My sincere, ardent and abiding wish is to train them up
for God and eternity, and not for their transient existence in
this life. I try to study my duty t«iwards them in every respect,-
both carefully and prayerfully. We felt it our duty to have them
baptized, as many as were willing to be, and accordingly we did
aOv the girls only consenting. I felt it a great privilege to do so
attll, and am greatly strengthened in spirit t<} labour for them.
I do not think them diflicult children to manage, neither do
I have occasion often to use the ro<i. The little one, as all other
little children do, manifested a stubborn disposition at first,
nvhich required subduing; since she has appeared well — obeys
promptly when s]M)ken to. I have no reason to regret the course
I have pursued with her, when I consider the effects upon her dis-
position, naturally very obstinate, as well as all the others. Doubt-
less this is what has occasioned the remarks, for it took place
about the time Francisco went away. Louise, the next older, I
have not been able to subdue so completely; but she is much
better than when she first came. They were said to be very bad
children when they were left; but there was a reason for that.
Left without restraint in such a journey, it could not be expected
otherwise. Putting them all in school immediately under such
a good and faithful disciplinarian as Mr. Hinman, I was entirely
relieved of the difficult and hard task of breaking them in to
habits of obedience and order. I feel that I never can be too
thankful for the mercies of the Lord in placing such a good
young man in our family to do this work for us when my health
was so inadequate to the work, and the doctor so entirely taken
up with other duties with emigrants and Indians. He has also,
accomplished the tedious task of starting them all in a, b, c, and
I86 TWSNTY-lflRST ANN0AI. RKUNXON
ba, be, etc. They are so well advanced and have been trained to
such good habits of stndy, that my labour is comparatively easy,
and I am now taking new delight every day in teaching. All
except l/ouise read and spell well. She is in words of three letters.
Some, or all of the older ones, are showing considerable mind and
rather seriously inclined. Our Sabbath-school is always an inter-
esting season with us — increasingly so. I am desirous to see them
Christians. What I do I feel that I ought to do immediately;
and will you pray for me, my dear sister, that our instructions
may not be lost upon them? I could write much more upon this
subject, but have not time. I wish I could see you, then we could
open our hearts freely to each other. Do come if you can and
see us.
I do feel, as I have every reason to believe you do, that the
receipt of our Mother's Magazine is an unspeakable favour. Situ-
ated as we are, away from other help, w4iat a blessing to possess
such a pleasing auxiliary in our labours as mothers. I hope and
pray that its introduction into this country will be the means of
much good. Husband se6t the one that came to Mrs. Perkins to
Mrs. Willson. Perhaps Mrs. Waller would have preferred to have
had it continued to her in the room of Mrs. Perkins. I do not
know as Mrs. Willson wishes to become responsible for it; if not,
and Mrs. W. would, it can be sent to her. Other numbers can be
ordered if desired.
I received from the editor receipts for each subscriber. Yours
I will enclose and forward at this time. If husband had opened
my package, he would have been able to have distributed them
to all. You will see that it is given for a little more than the
doctor settled for, the bound volume being twenty-five cents more
than the unbound ones. Mrs. McKinlay has all the back bound
volumes sent to her order.
But I must close. If you can read this poorly written letter,
I shall be glad. It would be no more than justice to your good
sense to copy it, but inability from poor health and numerous
cares, pleads to be excused. Please give my love to Brother and
Sister Waller and your husband in which husband unites. Please
ORBGON PIOKBBR ASSOCIATION 187
•oo^>t <of OUT suited tbaaks for yoar kindacss to him in passing.
He enjoyed his visit with you and in tke Willamette very much.
Atfectionately yours,
Narcissa Whitman.
P. S. — John sends an invitation to his brother, and a horse to
have him come back. I hope it will have the effect to prevail on
him to do so. I feel much for him and wish him to return, as all
oi U8 do, and pray the Lord to restore the wanderer to our arms
again.
Waiilatpu, Nov. 28th. 1845.
Jlfy Dear Mrs. Breiver: — I seize a moment this morning to
write you, although it is in the midst of bustle and Indian excite-
ment. Mr. Kinearson will hand you this. He has been engaged
by us in teaching an Indian school. He is a very agreeable and
good young man in every respect, except he lacks the one thing
needful. He will be our living epistle to 3'ou concerning the state
of things with us. It may be that we shall be obliged to leave
here in the spring. The state of things looks now very much as
though we should be required to.
We have long been anxious to hear from you. From Indian
reports, we fear that you have been through a season of trial and
distress the season past before unknown. If so, I hope the strength
and grace of God has been your support and consolation through
all your afflictions.
I feel greatly worn out, both physically and mentally, so that
I scarcely feel strength enough of mind left to dictate any thing
that will be worth reading. But I felt that I could not let this
opportunity pass without just saying to you that we often think
and speak of you both, and Brother and Sister Waller, too; love
and sympathize with you as fellow sharers in the same labour ,
trials, faith and patience, in the work of our Divine Master.
1 88 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI. REUNION
For the poor Indians' sake and the relief of future travelers
to this country, I could wish to stay here longer if we could do it
in peace. We fear, sometimes, as if our quietness was past for
this country, at least for a season. It may be that you are suffer-
ing under the same commotions that affect us, and perhaps more
so. If so, you will understand me. Mr. Rinearson has a full view
of the subjects agitated, takes a deep interest in our situation and
prospects, as well as the interest of the Indians and country.
I received your letter by Mr. Spalding and was much refreshed
by it, and I believe I have not written you since.
Please give my love to Brother and Sister Waller, and accept
for yourself and husband our assurances of continued esteem
and affection.
Your sister in Christ,
Mrs. h. L. Brewer,
Wascopum.
Favour of Mr. Rinearson.
N. Whitman.
WAIII.ATPU, April 2d, 1846.
My Dear Edward: — You can imagine better than I can de-
scribe how glad I was to receive your token of remembrance, to-
gether with the letters from yourself and Jane last September, as
two of the emigrants called on us to deliver them. Your letters,
Edward, were just the thing for me. I like such kind of letters
as show me the spirit and make of the writer. I cailnot see how
it should be so difficult for you or the girls to write me, and
should think you might write me five or six times a year instead
of once in two or more years. I really believe if you were situated
as I am you never would write at all. Think of me now while I
am attempting to write — half a dozen children making a noise
around me, and to put on the climax, the doctor must come in,
and taking a paper sit down and read aloud or talk to Mr. Rogers,
OREGON PIONBKR ASSOCIATION 1 89
who is sitting in the rooui; then in comes an Indian woman or
two to sell some dry berries, and I must stop to attend to them,
until I am quite lost and scarcely know what I am thinking
about, especially when I have nearly twenty letters to write, and
but little time to accomplish it in; but enough of this.
I have just asked the doctor what I should say to you about
your coming to Oregon. He says there is no want of inducement
for you to come, and he intends to write you some of them at
least; but the only (jualification you need, he says, is a wife^ and
then you must bring Jane. I do not know what you will say to
that. If there were any here to be had, I should prefer to have
you co:ne without; but as there is none, and to make the trip
twice to get one would l)e dubious; for this reason, if you could
find a good one, by all means get her and come on, and bring
Jane with you. You cannot tell how anxious I am to see you. I
have been looking for you more or less for several years past.
You know not how disappointed I was that the doctor did not
bring Jane with him. He wants to have her here as much as I
do; but the reason he did not bring her was — (you will laugh
when I tell you) — the Indians would say that he had got tired of
me and taken another wife, as they do, or was wishing to have
two wives. Don't be frightened at this, Jane, and stay away, but
by all means come, both of you. We have work enough for all
of you to do, and want your help very much. It is a pleasant,
healthy country to live in. When once here you will not wish
to go away again. It is a bad job to get here, but make the best
of that you can and come. I do wish Mr. Pope and his lady
would come. Good men are needed here and he would do well
for himself. Jane might have come with husband if he had
known in season of some good family for her to come in, but it
will be pleasanter for her to come with her brother.
The journey is a trying one to the faith and hopes of Chris-
tians. Sh'^uld you come I hope you will look well to the exercises
of your own heart and never neglect to watch and pray. Hold
sweet communion with God every day. Make it a point not to
neglect this duty and you will be assisted to make the journey
IQO TW«3ITY-FIEST ANNUAL BKUNIOX
witliottt havi«|* to experience tihe bitter leflectioa aitet yonr
anr ival of 4islioiiotiring God and yo«r pfofeasioa by the way.
Dear brother, this is the most important subject to be looked
at in making a journey to this country. "See that ye fall not
ont by the way," was Joseph's advice to his brethren. And it
wonld be well if it were written on every Christian's wagon, or to
aay the least, his heart, to be called to mind every day or every
honr of the day as need be. Yon will be tried in every point and
in many ways yon never were before. You may be persecuted
and reviled, "but if yon suffer for Christ's sake, happy are ye;"
but if for your own faults, then it will be trying. Much of this
will be avoided if you have a select few who are devoted Chris-
tians, united in all points for each others, interest, especially in
keeping the Sabbath and social worship, etc. If you come together
and keep together all the way, it may be made very agreeabl^e.
This, perhaps, may be difficult to find a party sufficiently large
to be safe. There are several gentlemen going back this spring
that left their families last year and intend returning next year,
I believe. I hope you will have an opportunity of seeing some of
them, from whom you may learn more about the journey than I
can write. I am not concerned but that you will get here well
enough if you start with any suitable arrangement; but I am
more anxious lest you should not at all times bring honour upon
Christ, our dear Redeemer, who died to save us. The excitement
is great and objects of faith are too apt to be lost sight of in
objects of sense, and our duty of prayer and watchfulness neglect-
ed. When you have experienced what I have, and heard and seen
what I have in others, you will believe me if you do not feel the
importance now.
Hoping the Lord will bring you safely here and that we shall
be permitted to see each other's, faces in the flesh and enjoy His
unspeakable favours together in glorifying Him while we live.
So prays your devoted sister,
Narcissa.
F. S.'^There were many very useful articles in the box you sent
me lor all of which I thank you. I wae in hopes of finding one little
OftSGON FIONBKE ASSOCIATION I9I
ftJticU more that is need^ more than most any other because it
cannot he obtained here; namely, a pi-la-ain, as the Indians call
IX (louse trap). You will understand me, I suppose — the finest
fine combs cannot be obtained here, for that reason I was in hopes
of fin4ing one in the box. I know you would have sent me some
if you had kown my need. At any rate, I was very proud to get
what I did from you, because it came from you, dear brother.
Waiilatpu, April 2, 1846.
Afy Dear Jane: — The season for sending letters has nearly ar-
rived, and I begin to feel as if I must be about writing to some
of my friends or they will complain of my negligence or forget-
fulness. I believe I have written very few letters since the doc-
tor returned. My health has been so poor, and my family has
increased so rapidly, that it has been impossible. You will be
astonished to know that we have eleven children in our family,
and not one of them our own by birth, but so it is. Seven or-
phans were brought to our door in Oct., 1844, whose parents both
died on the way to this country. Destitute and friendless, there
was no other alternative — we must take them in or they must
perish. The youngest was an infant five months old — born on
the way — nearly famished and but just alive; the eldest was 13- -
two boys and five girls; the boys were the oldest. The eldest
daughter was lying with a broken leg by the side of her parents
as they were dying, one after the other. They were an afiSicted
and distressed family in the journey, and when the children ar-
rived here they were in a miserable condition. You can better
imagine than I can describe my feelings under those circum-
stances. Weak and feeble as I was, in an Indian country without
the possibility of obtaining help, to have so many helpless chil-
dren cast upon our arms at once, tolled a burden upon me insup-
portable. Nothing could reconcile me to it but the thought that
it was the Lord that brought them here, and He would give me
grace and strength so to discharge my duty to them as to be ac-
ORBGON PIONBER ASSOCIATION 1 93
brother in Christ. I wish I could enter into particulars and lay
out the whole scene before you so that you could see and feel it as
I do and those who were witnesses of his glorious departure. The
individual was Joseph L. Kinley from Illinois, who came over
with the last immigration for his health; his disease was consump-
tion, and deep-seated when he left the States. He was advised to
stop here for the winter because it would be so unfavourable for
invalids in the lowercouniry in the winter. You will wonder how
I could have the care of him in my feeble state of health and
large family. He kept about until about the middle of January
and during that time boarded with a cousin that stopped for the
winter; when he l)ecHme confined to his room, 1 opened my bed-
room to him, as there was no nther on the premises suitable for
a sick man, and a cousin, a young woman, came and took care of
htm until the families left for the Willamette, the first of March.
Mr. Rogers, our school teacher, had the principal care of him, as
also during the journey. He was without a well-grounded hope
when he came here, and the Lord was pleased to bless our efforts
for his salvation. He afterwards desired to unite with our church,
and accordingly did Feb. 26th, in company with Mr. Rogers, who
had formerly been a member of the Seceders. Being in my fam-
ily, I was very much with him and read and prayed with him al-
most daily towards the close of his life. He grew in grace stead-
ily and felt that he was over-privileged to die in such a quiet
place, where he could have the society of those who cared for his
soul. Dear sister — he was a stranger, moneyless and friendless, in
one sense — no relative who felt the responsibility of caring for
him. He was just such a one as the Saviour says, "Inasmuch as
ye have done it unto the least of these, my brethren, ye have done
it unto me."
Mr. Finley was nearly 32 years of age — was never married.
We felt, that is Brother Rogers and myself, that we were
abundantly rewarded for all the care and labour we had bestowed
upon him. It was such a glorious sight, especially to Brother
Spalding and Brother Rogers, who had never seen the like
before. Husband and myself saw much the same in Mrs. Sat-
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 95
him the next. He adds instruction in musick. I believe he wrote
Jane on thespur of Mrs. Whitman's promising to write his mother
in case he would write one of her friends. He is studying for the
ministry with one of the ministers of our mission, Rev. Elkanah
Walker.
It cannot be much for you to come the rest of the way now
you are so near, and more since you have become weaned from
favorite spots of your youth. If Father and Mother Prentiss
should consent to come with you, I think they would be rejoiced
in their old age. A light wagon with an ox team is the best for
families, as all must keep company on the road. Let provisions
so far as can be, be the only loading. Necessities for the journey
are all you want, unless you have special reasons for bringing
something in particular. The intimations in your letter that you
might come if we would write you, give us hope to look for you
the next year. In the meantime,get Brother Jackson and Kenny»
etc., to come with you, as also Galusha and Father and Mother
Prentiss.
It is a hurried letter I have to give you, but I hope it will be
taken as a token of our love to you both, with desire to see you.
With our united love to you both,
I am your affectionate brother,
Marcus Whitman.
Jane, you need not fear what my husband says. I am not
anxious you should without you find a good husband and desire
to. But come and see us at any rate. Mr. Rogers has written
you and given you much interesting information about the jour-
ney, etc. Don't take it amiss that he has written you — he has
only helped me to tell a part of my story. I should have written
to his mother if I could, but I have had to write such a long
letter to Mr. Finley*s father — the young man that died here —
that I could not get the time. 1 wish you could see it. He lives
in the same town that Mr. Roger's parents do, so if Edward ever
travels there he can inquire for it if you please, and they are
willing to show it. .E. and Jane, where are you now? Have you
£9^ QRHGOJS^ PIONHSB. AaSOCTATTOlY
gone back to see mother again? I wish. I coolii see her, too: bat
yoa will not thank me for writing so. I am in a harry and can-
not do otherwise; so this or none. Goodbye: come and see as as
soon as jon f«n Love to all inqniring fneaids.
Your Mster,
Narcissa.
Mr. Edward W. PrentiisSv
Qnincy.
tllLnobsw
Care of Mr. Pope.
VITjlIILATPC, Jttly 17th, 1846.
J/y Dear Mrs. Bnmer: — A long silence has prevailed of late
between us as to letter writings and it is perhaps my fault as much
as any one. I find it increasingly difficult for me to command a
snfficient relief from the cares of so numerous a family of chil-
dren to write as many letters as I desire to. Another reason — I
have been looking for a visit from you all summer long, and do-
not yet feel willing to gi\-e it up^ We have heard you started
once and came part way and w^as obliged to return on account of
Air.kness. 1 regret this very much, for had you come at that time
you would have met Mr. and Mrs^ Eells here, who would have
rejoiced very much to see you. Will you not make another eflFort
when Mr. S, returns and accompany him. I should be so delighted
to <»ee you and yours once more, and also to become acquainted
with Mr. and Mrs. Gary of whom I have heard much. This is a
dry and thirsty land for Christian communion and fellowship. I
do long for the society of some Christian sisters.
We have had a quiet time for a few weeks past, and a precious
f^ii^iti of rest it has been to us. We seem to be renewing strength
for the season of burthen and trial that generally falls upon us
the other portions of the year. I have been trying to read a little,
f//r I find my niinrl suffers without more food than I am able to
j^lve it «t some seasons, especially when we are thronged with
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 97
company, and many and complicated duties are pressing upon
our hands.
But seasons of rest and quiet are of but short duration both
for you as well as us. The Indians tell us that more Americans
•re coming, so that we shall soon be thronged again. We are
looking with some interest for an associate to be among them,
and hope we shall not be disappointed.
The Indians are very quiet now and never more friendly.
There has been some deaths among them of the most important
Indians, the past winter and spring, and we are nqt without hope
that some of them have gone to be with the Saviour. So far as
the Indians are concerned our prospects of permanently remain-
ing among them were never more favourable then the present. I
feel distressed sometimes to think I em making so little personal
effort for their benefit, when so much ought to be done, but per-
haps I could not do more than I am through the family. It is
a great pleasure to them to see so many children growing up in
their midst. Perrin, the eldest, is able to read Nez Perces to them
and when husband is gone, takes his place and holds meetings
with them. This delights them very much. I have much to write
you, but I am si ill waiting, hoping to see you. But I will give
you a specimen of my eligible situation for writing. I have six
girls sewing around me, or rather five — for one is reading, and the
same time my baby is asking to go and bathe — she is two years
the last of May, and her uneasiness and talk does not help me to
many very profitable ideas. Now another comes with her work
for me to fix. So it is from morning until evening; I must be
with them or else they will be doing something they should not,
or else not spending their time profitably. I could get along
some easier if I could bring my mind to have them spend their .
time in play, but this I cannot. Now all the girls have gone to
bathe and this will give me time for a few moments to close ray
letter in peace; they are very good girls and soon will be more help
to me than they are now, although at present they do consider-
able work. Please give my love to all j'our missionary friends
and believe me, as ever,
vSincerely yours,
N. Whitman.
198 TWENTY-FIRST ANNDAI, REUNION
Waiii^aTPU, Oct. 19th, 1846.
Dear Sister: — I have been trying to write you some time, but
find it difficult on account of bustle and necessary care, and even
now it is not much better. By Mr. Littlejohn we wrote you and
Brother Waller, inviting you to send your children to school; as
you said nothing about it in your last, we think perhaps you did
not receive the letter. Be that as it may, we would be glad to
have you send your child if you think she is not too young, and
particularly Brother and Sister Waller, as they have expressed a
wish to Brother Spalding when he was there. We have an excel-
lent school, taught by Mr. Geiger, and when he leaves, Mr. Rogers
will continue. We have been looking for Brother Waller to bring
his children for some time, and hope he will yet do it.
I have much to say to you and would be glad to write much
longer, but you must excuse me for the present as I have been
washing today and am now coloring madder. I send this by
some young men of the immigrants who are to leave today, and
are the last, among whom there is one from Massachusetts; you
will find him intelligent and learn, perhaps, news about your
home. He is a member of the Congregational church and re-
turns next spring for his father's family.
Afifectionately yours,
N. W.
Please excuse so short a letter; I hope to do better soon. Be-
cause it is so difficult for husband and self to write, I persuaded
Mr. R. to write to your husband. Adieu.
Mrs. L. Iv. Brewer,
Wascopum.
. Favour of Mr. Imbree.
Waiii^atpu, Nov. 5th, 1846.
Rev. L. P. Judson, My Dear Brother: — I have a last moment
to spare in writing, and I have resolved to write to you, inasmuch
as you have given me the hint by the note you appended to a fam-
ORBGON PIONKBR ASSOCIATION 1 99
lly letter from Mrs. Wbitman^s friends. I am going to write
plminly to you, for we love you and do no^ like to see your
inflnence and usefulness abridged. I have known you long and
well — better perhaps than you me. I esteem you for your warm
mffections and ardent temperament, but although these are ami-
mble qualities, they are like the health of an infant, of so high
mod excitable a nature that it is but a step between them and
derangement or disease. Mental disease is not suspected by the
person who is the subject of it. But do not be surprised at what
I mm intimating. There are but few who are possessed of perfectly
balanced minds. I have felt and acted with you on points to
-which the public mind was not awake, nor ready for action. It is
well to be awake on all important points of duty and truth, but
it can do no good to be ultra on any of these points. Why part
friends for an opinion only, and that, too, when nothing is to be
ll^ained for truth or principle, and much lost of confidence, love,
usefulness, enjoyment and interest.
Why trouble those you cannot convince with any peculiar-
ity of your own sentiment, especially if it is likely to debar you
from the opportunity of usefulness to them. By one part of your
own confession let me confute your ultra perfectionism; that is,
you complain of not being perfect and pray for more sanctifica-
tion. Now, brother, let that suffice that as long as you have to
pray for sanctification you are not perfect, and that as long as you
live y^u will pray for it and then conclude you will be perfect
when "this mortal shall put on immortality and this corruption
shall have put on incorrupt ion," and not till then; and then let
us cry, "Grace; grace unto it." Do not think of being an ultra
perfectionist until you could bear to hear a man say, "I have al-
ready attained and am already perfect, and to use only thanks-
giving to God for his having attained to and being perfect, in-
stead of praying for more sanctification." If you could arrive at
the point where you felt you were perfect, of course yon would
no longer pray for sanctification, and what would be your prayer
after that? Let the thought awe you, for such cannot be the
prayer of mortal in the flesh. Prayer becomes us, and we shall
200 TWENTY-FIRST ANNDAX Bl^tTNION
not be fitted in this life to join in the song of praise triumphant^
of Moses and the Lamb. And now for Millerism.
I was in Boston when the famous time came for the end of
the world, but I did not conclude that as the time was so short
I would not concern myself to return to my family. But I did
conclude that inasmuch as you had adopted such sentiments, you
were not prepared for any work calling for time in its execution,
and thinking the work of time so short with you that it would
be in vain {o call forth any principle to your mind that would
involve length of time for its execution, I was contented to pass
you in silence. For to my mind all my work and plans involved
time and distance, and required confidence in the stability of God's
government and purpose to give the heathen to His son for an
inheritance, and among them those uttermost parts of the earth
for His possession.
I had adopted Oregon as my country, .as well as the Indians
for my field of labour, so that I must superintend the immigration
of that yiar, which was to lay the foundation for the speedy set-
tlement of the country if prosperously conducted and safely
carried through; but if. it failed and became disastrous, the reflex
influence would be to discourage for a long time any further at-
tempt to settle the country across the mountains, which would be
to see it abandoned altogether. Now, mark the difference between
the sentiments of you and me. Since that time you have allowed
yourself to be laid aside from the ministry, and have parted with
tried friends for an opinion only, and that opinion has done you
nor no one else any good. Within the same time, I have returned
to my field of labour, and in my return brought a large immigra-
tion of about one thousand individuals safely through the long
and the last part of it an untried route to the western shores of
the continent. Now that they were once safely conducted through,
three successive immigrations have followed after them, and two
routes for wagons are now open into the Willamette valley.
Mark, had I been of your mind I should have slept, and
now the Jesuit Papists would have been in quiet possession of
this the only spot in the western horizon of America not before
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 20I
their own. They were fast fixing themselves here, and had we
missionaries had no American population to come in to hold on
and give stability, it would have l>een but a small work for them
mnd the friends of English interests, which they had also fully
avowed, to have routed us, and then the country might have slept
in their hands forever.
Time is not so short yet but it is quite important that such
a country as Oregon should not on one hand fall into the exclu-
sive'hands of the Jesuits, nor on the other under the English
government. In all the business of this world we require time.
And now let us redeem it, and then we shall be ready, and our
Lord will not come upon us unawares. Come, then, to Oregon,
resume your former motto, which seemed to be onward and up-
ward— that is in principle, action, duty and attainments, and in
holiness. Dismiss all ultraism, and then you will be co-operative
and happy m the society of acting and active Christians. I say
again, come to Oregon; but do not bring principles of discord
with you.
This is a country requiring devoted, pious labourers in the
service of our Lord. There are many and great advantages offered
to those who come at once. A mile square, or 640 acres of land
such as you may select and that of the best of land, and in a
near proximity to a vast ocean and in a mild climate where
stock feed out all winter, is not a small boon. Nor should men
of piety and principle leave it all to be taken by worldlings and
worldly men.
A man of your stamp can do much by coming to this coun-
try, if you adopt correct principles and action. Should you come,
the best way is to take a raft at Olean, if you are near Cuba at
the time of starting. You will need to bring bedding with you
for the journey, so that you can come on a raft, and also take a
deck passage on the steamboat if you wish to be saving of money.
A piece of cloth painted suitable to spread under a bed will be
most useful. Do not bring feathers, but let your bed be made of
blankets, quilts, etc. If you want any goods after you get into
the country, be sure and have them come around by water, if you
202 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL RRUNION
do not like to trust the shippers in the country. A train of oxen
will be the best with a light wagon; no loading except provis-
ions. Good sheep are excellent stock to drive, and travel well.
Some sheep we imported from the Sandwich Islands in 1838,
have increased one hundred and twenty-five per cent, in eight
years. Think of what a few good men could do to come together
into the country. On the way they could make a party of their
own and so rest on the Sabbath. With 640 acres of land as bounty,
they could, by mutual consent, set apart a portion for the main-
tenance of the gospel and for schools and learning in such form as
they felt disposed.
A large country to the south as far as the California line is
now open by the new wagon route made this falL
You have a good faculty to be a pioneer and lead out a colony;
that is to start people to come. But when once on the way do
not over-persuade, but remember that the best of men and women
when fatigued and anxious by the way will be very jealous of all
their rights and privileges and must be left to take their own way
if possible. Restraint will not be borne under such circumstances.
As I do not know where to sent to reach you, I will direct
this to the care of Father Prentiss, who will forward it to you,
after reading it himself.
The Indians are doing very well we think in their way and
their habits of civilization. A good attention is paid to religious
instruction. Morning and evening worship is quite general in
their lodges, and a blessing is strictly regarded as being a duty to
be asked upon taking food.
I do not think you can be ignorant of the advantages of this
country, nor of its disadvantages. ly^rotea letter to Father Hotch-
kiss, which I hope was copied and sent to Father Prentiss, which
you may have seen. That applies to this section and climate.
The country best suited for settlement are the Willamette valley
and the coast west. Then the valley of the Umpqua on the
south, and still south the Klamath which takes you south to the
California line.
ORBGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 203
North of- the Columbia, you know, is in dispute between the
British and the States; you may early learn the result.
The greatest objection to the country west of the Cascade
range is the rains in winter. But that is more than overbalanced
by the exemption from the care and labour of feeding stock. It
is not that so much rain falls, but that it rains a great many
days from November to April or May. People that are settled do
not find it so rainy as to be much of an objection. It is a climate
much like England in that respect.
I hope you will excuse the freedom with which I have writ-
ten. If we shall see each other, we can better bring our thoughts
to harmonize.
Narcissa's health is on the gain, and is now pretty good. She
joins me in love to yourself and wife, hoping to see you both in
due time.
In the best of bonds.
Yours truly,
Marcus Whitman.
Dear Brother Judson-. — Husband has written you a long let-
ter, for which I am glad, for he can write so much better than I
can. I do hope you will accept of his invitation and co*lne to
Oregon. We want to see you very much, and there is much good
to be done for this country in the cause of Christ. Your heart is
here, I believe, and ever has been, and you are just the one to
come. Wife and children need be no hindrance, but will be a
great comfort — true it is some.
We feel a deep interest in you and love you still, and ever
shall, not only for your own worth, but for her sake who was so
dear to both you and us. It is a cause of great gratitude that,
although the Lord has broken your heart, he has, as it were, bound
it up again, and given you still to enjoy the endearing relation of
wife, and what is not a small consideration, that of father to a
beloved son. Bless the Lord for these great mercies, my brother.
204 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
for we never know the full strength of them until they are sev-
ered. Should you be called to lay that little son in the grave you
would then know the depths of a father's love.
Please remember me aflfectionately to your dear wife, and
say to her that I should be most happy to receive a letter from
her. I would have written you both by this opportunity upon
a separate sheet, but for the want of time.
My family is large and I have much to see to in the care of
so many children. Although they are not mine by birth, yet I
am interested in them and am much better pleased than if I had
not the opportunity of acting the part of a mother. It is a satis-
faction to feel that we are doing good and saving many individ-
uals from being worse than useless in this world and lost in the
world to come.
Henrietta, my baby, is a sweet, interesting child, and loves me
as my own Alice used to, and I love her dearly; but that tender
anxiety, so peculiar to mothers for their own offspring, is not for
me to feel toward her, because it is impossible. She is now two
years and five months old, and attends school and is very happy.
For some reason I feel assured that you will come to Oregon,
and that I shall live to see you and converse with you face to face
here I in our cheerful, happy home. Till then adieu, my dear
brother and sister, and may the I/Ord bless you and make j^ou per-
fect unto every work through Him that loved us and gave himself
for us.
As ever, your affectionate sister,
Narcissa Whitman.
Rev. Ivyman P. Judson, or
Hon. Stephen Prentiss,
Cuba,
Allegheny County,
New York.
OREGON ASSOCIATION PIONEER 205
Waiilatpu, Orkcon Territory, United States, 1
April 15, 1847. i
My Dear Jane: — I received your letter of March 27th, 1846, a
week ago yesterday, and for a whole day I could think of nothing
else but you and weep. Not a letter that I have ever received
from home has ever given me such intense feelings as this last of
yours. I am glad you wrote me so much about yourself. If you
had said a great deal more I would have been much better satis-
fied. True, we are strangers to each other as it regards our situa-
tion and circumstances; but dear and beloved as ever. Scarcely
a week or day passes without some incident or other bringing
you to mind, and we often converse about you. Oh! how we wish
you were here now, this very moment. It seems to me as if you
would be happier than ever in your life before. Perhaps it is be-
cause I feel that I should be so, which make me think that you
would be; at any rate, I have every reason to feel that you would
be far more so than where you now are. There are many happy
little beings here that would delight to call you Aunt Jane, and
some larger ones, too. Why did you not come with Mr. and Mrs.
Thornton? Had you not the means? Oh! if you could only get
here in some safe way, we would be willing to pay most any
price for bringing you. You say, "you shall have to see our dear
mother first." I do not blame you, I would see her if I could.
But seeing you cannot go home, you had better come here than
stay there and perhaps after a while we may go together and see
our beloved parents. Kven now while I am writing I feel that
perhaps my dear Jane and Edward are starting, or are on their
way here. Oh! if I might indulge this feeling. I do, notwithstand-
ing the improbabilities, and that, too, perhaps, to be disappointed.
There is work enough here for you, and £)., too, and just such
work as you delight in, and we have not the afflicting trials of
which you speak, opposiiion from those who ought to support
and sustain us. True, we have our trials, but they can be borne with-
out so sorely afflicting us. If we could only know when you would
come, we would send horses to meet you at Fort Hall. As it is I
feel so confident that you may be on your way now that I intend
2o6 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION .
writing this spring to a friend of ours, Mr. McDonald of Fort
Hall, and request him to find you out and assist you down, if you
are not so. well provided as not to need his assistance. This en-
couragement we take from dear Edward's letter written in '45, and
we wrote you last spring and particularly insisted on your com-
ing immediately. Those letters I think you must have received^
as they were put in the hands of Mr. Palmer, who designed to
reach the States as soon as possible; and he gave me some en-
couragement to believe that he would call on you and deliver the
letters with his own hands. He said he should return this spring
with his family, and if I had known as much of your circum-
stances as I now do, we could have said more to Mr. P. about you,
and even engaged him to bring you, and we would have satisfied
him for it.
The Lord bless you, my dear sister, and reward you an hun-
dred-fold even in this life for all the trials and afflictions. He
calls you to meet with, in your eflforts to promote His glorious
cause, and blessed be His name that He gives you grace to with-
stand temptation, and a time-serving spirit.
My dear husband is gone to Vancouver and has been absent
for several weeks. But I am now looking for him every moment.
Indeed, dear Jane, you know not how much of the time he is
away, necessarily, from home. That is one very good reason why
I want you here. True, I am not without my comforts, even
when he is away. The Lord has sent us a dear good brother who
has now been with us more than a year, in whose society I find
much enjoyment and satisfaction. He is the same who wrote
you last spring, and you may judge from his letter something of
what he is. We talk, sing, labour, and study together; indeed, he
is the best associate I ever had, Marcus excepted, and better than
I ever expect to get again, unless you and Edward come and live
with me. He has always seemed to me very much like Brother Ste-
phen, and I have often fancied myself enjoying his society again.
I can assure you it is no small comfort to have some one to sing
with who knows how to sing, for it is true, Jane, I love to sing
just as well as ever. From what I have heard of Edward, it
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 207
would be pleasant to hear him again; as for yoxx^ kala tilapsa
kunku (I am longin^^ for you continually to sing with), and it
may be, put us all together, with the violin which Mr. Rogers
plays, we should make music such as would cause the Indians to
stare.
May i8th — My Dear fane: — The time has nearly arrived for
sending this. I have just been writing Mr. McDonald of Fort
Hall requesting him to find you out and assist you down. Don*t
go the southern route as Mrs. Thornton did and nearly lost her
life by it. They lost everything they had and suffered untold
hardships. If I had time I could tell you more about it. I am
just now preparing to go toTshimakain station with Messrs. Eells
and Walker to attend a meeting of mission. It is 180 miles
north of us. I have not made a journey on horseback for six or
seven years, and you will doubtless be pleased to hear that my
health is so much improved as to be able to undertake such a
journey again. I am going to start in the care of Mr. Rogers,
expecting to overtake Mr. Eells, who has just been here on a visit
and gone to Walla Walla for some goods. Husband can go much
quicker than I like to ride, and as he is obliged to settle with
and see to the starting of the immigrants that wintered here, he
does not leave home until several days after I do, and then goes
by way of Mr. Spalding's, to notify him and see to some business
there. So you see my dear Marcus is almost always on the move.
A head and heart more full of benevolent plans, and hands more
ready in the execution of them for the good of the poor Indian
and the white population of the country, 3'^ou have probably never
seen. I would write you several pages, but if this should meet
you on the way, and you are soon to be here as we most earnestly
desire, I had much rather talk with you than write; but if other-
wise— if this still finds you in Quincy — then be sure and come
next year. Do not wait to go and see mother first; come and see
me and then let us go together, or perhaps she may come and see
us. If you are destitute of the means, then get some one to bring
you and we will pay them in provisions or any thing else that
we have to spare when they arrive. If you had a good horse and
a good side-saddle, it would be better for you than to come with-
208 TWENTIETH ANNUAI, REUNION
out. I shall not be able to write to father, mother, or any of the
family now, but if there is time after we return I may do it then.
Husband is equally pressed and cannot write to any one more
than the Board. He would like to write to Mr. Foote, but cannot
now. We should have been happy to have had Mr. and Mrs.
Thornton to winter with us, but they did not come this way.
How many will go the southern route this year I cannot^tell, but
I could wish my friends would not.
I should like to say much about the Indians, but cannot.
Our prospects for usefulness among them never have been more
encouraging than at present. The field is white for the harvest
and labourers are needed to enter in and reap. The Lord has in-
clined the heart of Brother Rogers to devote himself to the work,
and he is now engaged in studying the language. We have just
received a letter from the Dalls, a station of the Methodist mis-
sion, wishing this mission to take that 'station, as they judged
best to abandon it. To this mission it is a very important station,
and the brethren will probably think it best to occupy it; but we
shall need more help still, and God grant to send labourers into
His harvest.
All unite in sending much love to you both, praying and
hoping that we may be permitted to see you both here soon, dear
sister and brother.
Affectionately yours,
Narcissa Whitman.
Miss Jane A. Prentiss,
Quincv,
Illinois.
WAIII.ATPU, Oregon Territory, \
July 4th, 1847. i
My Dear Mother: — It was not convenient for me to write to
any of my friends in the States, the past spring by the returning
immigrants except sister Jane. To her I wrote briefly, in answer
to the one received in March by the hand of Mr. and Mrs. Thorn-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 209
too, who came from Quincy, Illinois. It was nearly a year in
reaching me in consequence of Mr. and Mrs. Thornton taking the
southern route with the majority of the immigrants. What would
dear mother and father think if they knew how anxiously and
eagerly I am expecting Jane and Edward to come with the immi-
grants of the season. It is, indeed, so. We are looking for them
with deep solicitude, and hope and pray that we may not be dis-
appointed. From what she wrote me last spring, I think she
would have come with Mrs. Thornton, except for her mother; she
desired very much to see her first. It was the same with her
when Marcus was there. She could not come with him without
seeing mother first. Althoui;h I think she might have been pre-
vailed upon at that time to have come with him, if he could have
seen a way to have brought her, when he was in Quincy. He
learned afterwards that she might have come very safely and com-
fortably with one of the families that were coming at that time.
I was greatly disappointed and felt almost inclined to reproach
my husband for not making more effort to bring her. But it was
all right: he did the best he could under existing circumstances.
Since that time I have rather been waiting in hopes Edward
would complete his course of study and be appointed by the
Board to come and bring her with him.
From their letters it appears he has not been making that
progress desirable, and in his last he intimated that he desired to
come to this country and wished to know of us if we would en-
courage it. Accordingly, last spring a year, we wrote to them both
and set before them every possible inducement to have them come
immediately, Consequently we are looking for them and shall
be not a little disappointed if they should not come. Perhaps
my beloved parents would wish to know some of the reasons why,
or the object for which we wish to have them here. I need not
speak of the comfort and enjoyment their society would afford us
here in this far-distant land. That is self-evident. In a tempor-
al view, we feel that they would be better situated here than
where they now are. As it regards their usefulness, perhaps no
place could be found where they could do more for the advance-
ment of the precious cause of our dear Redeemer, and with better
2IO TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAL REUNION
success, than here, whether it be as missionaries to the Indians or
as Christian teachers among the white population of this country.
Good help of every kind is needed here in our missionary work,
and if they were now here we could fill their hands (or the I/Ord
could) and their hearts, too, with just as much missionary work
as they could well do. If E. still desires to finish his preparation
for the Gospel ministry, we would certainly do all in our power
to facilitate him, and at the same time he could render himself
useful in teaching a part of the time and be of great service to us.
We have now in our family a young man of real worth (and he
has been with us almost two years), who came to this country
principally for the benefit of his health, thinking to return again
after a season, but finding it improving he has for more than a
year past been pursuing a course of reading and study with a view
to the ministry. He had commenced studying before leaving home,
but had been obliged to desist on account of his health. Since
living with us, he has had his mind much drawn towards the sub-
ject of devoting his life for the benefit of the heathen, and last
spring came to the determination of doing so; consequently, he is
nowpursuing the study of Nez Perces language in connection with
his other studies. Thus the l/ord has had compassion on us and
inclined the heart of qne dear youth to enter this field of mission-
ary labour.
We have often asked for more associates of the Beard, and
they have met our solicitations with encouragement and many
promises, and at one time had an individual appointed for this
station; but he failed to meet his engagements and went over to
the Presbyterian Board and was sent by them to some other part
of the world. At present we have no encouragement that any
will be sent very soon. There seems to be a great destitution of
laborers at the present time, or of those who are qualified and
willing to go forth to the missionary work. This mission is
needing another missionary very much to occupy a new station just
offered us by the superintendent of the Methodist Mission. It is
the Waskopum station, situated at the Dalls, where I spent the
winter while my husband was absent to the States. It is an in-
teresting and very important station, particularly so with refer-
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 211
ence to its locality to this mission, as well as to the cause of civ-
ilization and Christianity in the country at large. Our mission
have appointed Mr. Walker, of the Tshimakain station, to occu-
py it for the present, until some other one can be obtained.
Tuesday, July 15th — Wliile engaged in writing the above, I
waa interrupted by the arrival of Mr. Hinman from the Willam-
ette. He is the young man that taught our school the winter of
1844, of whom I wrote as becoming a Christian and uniting with
our church. He has come up to try to obtain the use of the mis-
sion press for the purpose of printing another paper in the Wil-
lamette, lie has now gone on to see the other members of the
mission, and will probably visit both stations before he returns.
He has given us much intelligence concerning the lower country.
Five ships are now in the river from different parts of the world.
Christians of all denominations are trying to do something
for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom in the land; but the ene-
mies of the cross of Christ are doing much faster.
If I had time I might write much concerning the lowercoun-
try that would be of interest, but for the present I desire to
speak of our own prospects as a mission, which we feel
were never brighter than the present moment. Shortly after clos-
ing my letter to Sister Jane, I took a journey to Tshimakain to
attend a general meeting of our mission. It is now six years this
month since I made the same journey. Since that time I have
been obliged to avoid journeying on horseback, on account of my
health until the present season. I am happy to inform you that
my health has so much improved that I endured the journey well,
even much better than for three years previous to relinquishing
the saddle altogether. For this I desire to be thankful. I wasabsent
from home a little more than three weeks. Our meeting was an inter-
estin£^ one. Never probably since our existence as a mission, has
a meeting been characterized by so great a manifestation of the
influence of thCvSpiritof God upon each member, as at that time.
All seemed to feel that we had come to an important crisis and that
God alone could and must direct us. Our Board had written and
212 TWKNTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
advised to abandon the Tshimakain station in consequence of the
discouragements under which our brethren of that station were
laboring. Mr. Kells was advised to remove to this station, and Mr.
Walker to go to Kamish, the station Mr. Smith formerly occupied.
This advice, however, was accompanied with discretionary power.
Soon after the arrival of Mr. Greene's letters, came the offer of the
station at the Dalls. This all acknowledged to be an important
acquisition; but who of our limited number should occupy it?
After much deliberation and consultation, it was finally determined
not to abandon altogether the station at Tshimakain, but that
during the winter Mr. Kells with his family remove to this sta-
tion to act as a minister in the English language for the benefit
of our own families and those who may winter with us, and that
during the summer his time be spent at Tshimakain, and in itin-
erating among the Indians in that language. This arrangement
is very much in consequence of the severity of the winter with
them, it occupying so much of their time and strength in caring
for themselves and their animals. Mr. Walker is recommended
to occupy the station at the Dalls. for the present, at least, or un-
til it is thought best to make some other arrangements.
August 23 — My Dear Parents: — I see I cannot finish my letter
without interruptions, and long ones, too. Another resolution of
the meeting was that husband see to getting houses built for the
mothers of the mission families, so that they could spend the win-
ter here for the sake of having the children attend school. This
would relieve me greatly of having to board them as I have done.
Since I commenced this letter many changes have taken place,
which entirely prostrate the plans and resolutions of tlie meeting.
Mr. W. is unwilling to remove with his family this year, on ac-
count of Mrs. W. being in a state of pregnancy, which was known at
the time of the meeting, but not made an objection. Mr. Kells and
family must remain with them throughout the winter, and conse-
quently will not need a house here as was expected. Mrs. S. and
children expect to come and winter here unless circumstances
prevent. Marcus has now gone to Vancouver on business to bring
up the property of the mission and see to the occupancy of the
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 213
Dalls station. We are unwilling to let it pass out of our hands and
fall into the hands of the Catholics. He expects to hire Mr. Hin-
man, as he has a wife now, and both are pious, to take the charge
of the secular affairs of the station, and in case we can do no bet-
ter, let Perrin (the little boy that was with us in Cuba, but now grown
to be quite a young man), his nephew, spend the winter with Mr*
Hinnian, as he is very successful in speaking the language, and
can read and talk to them a little. Perrin, with one of our good
Indians and Mr. Hinman, we think, will do very well in keeping
up the station until a missionary can be sent. Perrin also in-
dulges a hope.
Husband has been absent more than two weeks and it will
be three more probably before he returns.
For the last two weeks immigrants have been passing, proba-
bly 8*) or 100 wagons have already passed and 1,000 are said to be
on the road, besides the Mormons. Sixty have gone the southern
route that proved so disastrous last year to all that went that
way. I have heard that,an individual passed us who had letters
for us and others, so that we are deprived of hearing from our
friends as soon as we otherwise should. It was just so last
year, Mother's letter was carried by to the Dalls and brought
up again after a week or two by Mr. Geiger and Mr. Littlejohn,
who came up hereon a visit. Mr. G. spent the winter and taught
school. Mr. Littlejohn and family have gone home to the States;
they started this spring and came here while I was absent at the
meeting. I was very sorry not to see her. She was Adeline Sad-
dler; I presume you knew her. She was very unwilling to leave
the country, but her husband has become such an hypochondriac
that there was no living with him in peace. He wanted to kill
himself last winter. It is well for him that he has gone to the
States, where he can be taken care of. Poor woman; she is dis-
consolate and sad, and greatly changed from what she used to be.
It is diflBicult to define the cause of his malady. He seems to be
very much like Mr. Munger, the individual we had here that be-
came crazy, and at last caused his own death by driving two
nails into one of his hands, and afterwards putting it into a
214 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
hot fire until it was burnt to a crisp, as was supposed, to work
a miracle.
I said in the commencement of my letter that I was expect-
ing to see Jane and Edward this fall; but from those who have
already passed we can hear nothing from them, notwithstanding
they may be on the road, for among so many, it is not expected
that all will be known to each other.
It is difficult to imagine what kind of a winter we shall have
this winter, for it will not be possible for so many to all pass
through the Cascade mountains into the Willamette this fall,
even if they should succeed in getting through the Blue Mountains
as far as here. From the Dalls on to the Willamette is considered
the worst part of the route from the States to the end, that is, to
the Willamette valley. We are not likely to be as well off for
provisions this season as usual— our crops are not as abundant.
Poor people — those that are not able to get on, or pay for what
they need — are those that will most likely wish to stop here, judg-
ing from the past; and connected with this, is a disposition not
to work, at any rate, not more than they can help. The poor In-
dians are amazed at the overwhelming numbers of Americans
coming into the country. They seem not to know what to make
of it. Very many of the principal ones are dying, and some have
been killed by other Indians, in going south into the region of
California. The remaining ones seem attached to us, and cling to
us the closer; cuitivate their farms quite extensively, and do not
wish to see any Sniapus (Americans) settle among them here;
they are willing to have them spend the winter here, but in the
spring they must all go on. They would be willing to have more
missionaries stop and those devoted to their good. They expect
that eventually this country will be settled by them, but they
wish to see the Willamette filled up first.
We wish to employ a teacher for the winter. If J. and E. do
not come, we must look out for some one among the immigrants.
We should prefer an accomplished young lady from the Eastern
States, if such could be found to teach the children of our families.
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 215
Young ladies are greatly needed in this country as teachers — also
female help of all kinds. Many more men than women come
into the country. Almost every body has been sick in the West-
ern States which is said to be the cause of so large influx this way.
When I heard that dear brother Harvey was going to Virginia, I
could not but help desiring him to come this way. O, if he was
here now to take our farm, how much better it would be for him
and us, too; we need just such a man. I would that he would come
and two or three others just like him, for their help is greatly need-
ed. I wrote him to come, but do not know that he got my letter.
Husband is wearing out fast; his heart and hands are so lull all
the time, that his brethren feel solicitous about him, but cannot
help him; his benevolence is unbounded, and he oftens goes to
the extent of his ability, and often beyond, in doing good to the
Indians and white men.
It is probably not right forme to desire to have father and moth-
er here; but still I cannot help thinking all the time, O, if they
were here. God grant that they may live long to pray for their
unworthy children among the Indians.
We hear that a monthly mail route is to be, or already is,
established on the coast south — a steamer to take packages from
Panama, that come across the Isthmus of Darien. I hope it will
not be so difficult to hear from home as formerly. I intend to
send this that way for an experiment. I send this by our man
and John, one of the orphan boys, who go with two ox teams to
the Dalles to bring up the threshing machine, cornsheller, ploughs
for Indians, and other goods for the mission, also books for Mr.
Rogers, the pious young man of whom I have spoken, that husband
brings up in a boat from Vancouver.
Now I have the care of two additional boys for a year, who
are left here by their fathers for the benefit of school; they are
native half breeds. May the richest of heaven's blessings ever
rest upon my beloved father and n^other.
From your ever affectionate daughter,
Narcissa.
2l6 TWENTY-FIRST ANNUAI, REUNION
Waiii^ATPU, Oct. I2th, 1847.
Dear Jane: — Two men are at this place on their way to the
States. One of them, Mr. Glenday, intends to return to this coun-
try next spring with his family. I have importuned him, and
made an arrangement to have you accompany them to Waiilatpu.
Now Jane, will you do it? I know you will not refuse to come.
At least I feel that you must and will come. I wrote you last
spring and told you that I was expecting you and E. this fall,
and I have been looking for you in every company that have
passed. But I have not seen you nor received any letter from
either of you. But a week or two ago when I was on the Utilla
river, I saw an individual that told me that he had seen a brother
of mine that was near Independence with his family, that he was
intending to come to Oregon this season, but could not get ready,
but would come next year. He furthermore told him that he
wished to send a package to us, and would go to his house and
get it, which was five miles distant, if he would bring it. This
individual said he promised to bring it and would have waited
for it had it been possible, but the company with whom he trav-
eled started before he expected and he was obliged to leave before
he returned with the package. From his description, I was con-
fident that it was Brother Harvey, and you can better imagine
than I can describe, the joy I felt on receiving such intelligence.
I have also received a letter from father and Brother J. G. They
tell me that H. was in the West and that you were with him. Mr.
Glenday tells me that there is a teacher in Monticello Seminary
of the name of Prentiss, and he thinks it must be you. I am
at a loss to know where you are. I write you every spring, but
I am not informed if you ever receive my letters.
I will now give you the arrangements we have made with
Mr. Glenday to have you come immediately and directly to us.
He says when you receive this letter, he wishes you to get into a
boat or stage and go directly to St. Charles and see Mrs. Glenday
and make her acquaintance.' She is a pious woman and he is
highly pleased with the idea of your accompanying them to be
company for her on the way. He says he will bring you free of
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION ^217
all expense. Of course we shall satisfy him when you arrive. We
are confident that you could not have so good an opportunity to
come to this country in any other way as with Mr. G. He is ac-
customed to travel in an Indian country, and knows how perfect-
ly. I am satisfied that if Brother H. and his family and K. and
yourself would make the arrangement to come with him and
would submit to be controlled by him (as he is coming in a small
party by himself), you would be the gainers by it in the end.
Perhaps you would think that for so small a party it would be
dangerous traveling through the Indian country. Is would be
for persons entirely unacquainted with the Indians and with
traveling in the Indian country. But you may rely upon Mr.
Glenday; that he knows how to travel and can escort you here
quicker and safer and with less annoyance from dust and fatigue
and worn out cattle and with half the expense that you would be
at to come any other way. Notwithstanding if, after consulta-
tion and due deliberation, Brother Harvey should think it not
best to come with him but to remain with a company of wagons,,
you had better come with his family, as from what you wrote I
judge you must be short of the means to get here comfortably, and
I am confident you could not come so well in any other way.
You will always hear it said by every one who knows anything
about the way, "Bring as few things as possible." I would advise
you and my brothers and Sister L. to be governed by Mr. G.'s ad-
vice about what you bring, as well as the amount. I will add
however, that I would prefer you would not cumber yourself with
anything except what you need on the way, and to bring your
minds to need as little as possible. I consider Mr. G. capable of
giving you directions upon this subject, and such, too, as will meet
my miud more fully than I can express by writing. We have
enough to supply you when you get here; and if we have not we
can get it here.
You know not how much you are all needed here this present
moment; yes, I may say, we are suffering and shall suffer for the
want of your assistance and presence here this winter.
Dear Jane, I have written in great haste, as I have but a
2l8i TWENTIETH ANNUAI, REUNION
moment to write, and a hurried one at that; for it is all confusion
as usual when immigrants are about us. I would write Brothers
H. and K. and Sister I^., but Mr. G. wishes to be burdened with as
little as possible, for he may have to go on snow shoes a part of
the way. He wishes to return next spring, and about the last of
August encourages me to think that, if spared and prospered, he
will set you down at our door. I cannot help feeling rejoiced
that Providence has opened up a way, to appearance so favorable,
for the safe, easy and speedy transport of my dear Jane to my
arms. I long to see you all, and should much prefer to have you
all come with him if you felt it best. But he seems to think
that my brothers would not be willing to come with him on
account of traveling in so small a party.
Wednesdaj' morn — Dear Jane and Edward\ — I have been talk-
ing this morning to Mr. Glenday about you coming with him. I
am at a loss how to direct him to 6nd you. I do not know where
Brother Harvey is. Father says he is in Quincy and that you are
with him and that Edward is in Hazel Green, Wisconsin. He is
confident, however, that he will find you all and Brother H. as he
goes in, especially if he is anywhere in the vicinity of Independ-
ence. I expect husband will write Harvey if he gets away from
his cares long enough; but lest he should not, I will Suppose you
all together and talk to you en masse, for it is impossible to write
separate letters. We, that is husband and self, think it best for
you all to come with him; and he is willing, provided you all
would be willing to submit to his laws. He is a rigid mountain-
eer, and the principal laws in an Indian country are to be partic-
ular in guarding your animals lest you be robbed of them and
left on foot. You cannot imagine the distress such an event
would occasion. Many events of that kind have happened to the
immigrants of the present year. It is hard work to cross the
Rocky Mountains in the easiest way it can be arranged. If I had
the journey to make, and knew as much as I now do about travel-
ing, I should by all means, prefer to travel in the camp of such a
man as Mr. Glenday. If E. comes as a single man he will employ
him and pay him wages to assist in driving sheep; consequently
OREGON ASSOCIATION PIONBBR 219
he could come without its costing him anything. If he has a
wife in view, he had better marry (that is if he has found a good
one) — let his motto be "a good one or none." Mr. G. says he will
be to the expense of Jane's outfit, and I think you may rely upon it.
When you get this letter you must write him and direct to St.
Charles post office, then he will write you and invite you to
come.
It may not be strange for you to be a little unbelieving and
think it not true that we have sent for you, but when you see
the big mule that we have sent for you, Jane, your heart may
faint within you, and you will feel that it is, indeed, so. The
name of the big mule is Uncle Sam. He was left here by Fremont
when he was here on business for Uncle Sam. Mr. Rodgers is ex-
pecting a brother-in-law, sister and parents, some time next
summer.
Jane, there will be no use in your going home to see ma and
pa before you come here — it will onl}' make the matter worse with
your heart. I want to see her as much as you. If you will all
come here it will not be long before they will be climbing over
the Rocky Mountains to see us. The love of parents for their
children is very great. I see already in their movements, indica-
tions that they will ere long come this way. for father is becom-
ing quite a traveler. Believe me, dear Jane, and come without
fail, when you have so good an opportunity.
Farewell,
N. W.
I
TKANSAG^TIOI^e
Orejion Pidneer Associ.'ition
1894
4>« 1^4 <«| ^», •In
vfVi'ii'Vi \i/iun:3S?. uv i|o3. niuMAH II TOHHllP
<>CiAHIUJ^AI/AUl*REdS<aV PRKHSHICIC V IfMLMAfH* H-i
TRANSAGTIONSi
TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
Oregon Pioneer Association
1894^
CONTAININ(» THK
ANNUAL ADDRESS BY Hon. THOMAS H. TONGUK
AN1> THK
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS BY FREDERICK V. HOLMAN, Esq.
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES AND OTHER MATTERS
OK HISTORIC INTEREST
PORTLAND, OREGON
(;eo. h. himes and company, printers
McKay Building, 248^ Stark Street
1895
HEETINQ OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, )
Wednesday, February 27, 1894. j
Pursuant to call the Board of Directors of the Oregon
Pioneer Association met in the parlor of the First National
Bank at 10:30 a. m. for the purpose of making the prelimi-
nary arrangements for the Twenty-second Annual Re-
union.
Those present were as follows: Hon. H. W/Corbett,
1851, President; Frank Dekum, 1853, Vice-President;
George H. Himes, 1853, Secretary; Henry Failing, 1851,
Treasurer; F. X. Matthieu, 1842, A. R. Burbank, 1852,
Directors.
After being called to order the minutes of the last
annual meeting were read and approved.
After discussion it was voted that the next Reunion
should be held in Portland.
Judge C. B. Bellinger, of Portland, was selected to give
the annual address, with Hon. Thos. H. Tongue, of Hills-
boro, as alternate; and Judge Reuben P. Boise, Salem,
chosen to make the occasional address, with Theodore T.
Geer, Macleay, as alternate.
The matter of securing the alternates to give the ad-
dresses above mentioned, in the event of the principals
failing, was left with the President and Secretary.
Rev. C. H. Mattoon, 1852, of Independence^ was select-
ed as Chaplain, and William Kapus, 1853, Grand Marshal
4 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
Upon motion, Whitney L. Boise, R. L. Durham, Charles
E. Ladd, Dr. Curtis C. Strong, and J. Couch Flanders were
elected a local Committee of Arrangements.
Mrs. M. C. George, Mrs. R. F. Burrell and Mrs. Van B.
DeLashmutt were elected the Ladies* Committee on Enter-
tainment.
The Secretary was elected a committee to arrange for
music and transportation.
Fred. V. Holman, Esq., and Joseph Teal, Esq., were
elected the local Finance Committee.
The matter of printing the Transactions for 1893 was
settled by awarding the contract to Geo. H. Himes, and he
was entrusted with securing and editing the matter to be
published therein.
The Secretary named Mrs. C. H. Dye, of Oregon City,
as one who, while not a pioneer herself, took great interest
in all matters pertaining to pioneer history. In this con-
nection he stated that she had for some time past been en-
gaged in investigating matters bearing directly upon the
early pioneer life, and in this way had become very fa-
miliar with many of its phases. For this reason he re-
quested the privilege of trying to secure an address from
her on such topics as she might select in this connection,
to be given at the evening meeting. The request was con-
sidered favorably, and the Secretary was instructed to do
everything he might think best to bring about the results
contemplated in his remarks.
No further business appearing the Board adjourned
subject to call from the President.
GEORGE H. HIMES,
Secretary.
TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
Portland. Orkgon, I
P'riday, June 15, 1894. i
The annual gatherings of those who recovered this
country from barbarism and established here a grand com-
monweahh are surrounded by vivid memories of the past,
thrilling in interest and filled with impulses that move out-
ward to a better future. Here it was they sought new
homes, new places of labor and ultimately a resting place.
The Annual Reunion of the Pioneers revives pleasant
memories of brave manhood and magnificent womanhood
that are woven into the years that have passed and con-
tributed to that fair superstructure of civil, Christian and
political inheritance we now enjoy. But pleasant memories
are tinged with the shadow of sad regret as each recurring
year recalls those who were with us but a year ago, but
now gone over to the great majority. The shoulders of
those who came here to establish civilization are bending
under the added burden of accumulating years, and in a
short time they will have completed their work and passed
beyond to be greeted by those who were once amongst
them.
While in the very nature of things the pioneer ranks
are constantly being depleted by natural causes, the attend-
ance this year was somewhat smaller than it would have
been had not the great flood — nothing like having
been known since the first occupation of the country — pre-
M
6 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
vented a number from coming to this city who had planned
to do so.
It was shortly after one o'clock when Grand Marshal
William Kapus gave the command to march, and the pio-
neers who had gathered at the Hotel Portland filed in
double rank out of the courtyard, preceded by the Marine
Band, and took up the line of march to the Exposition
building. Many, through the infirmities of age, unable to
take their accustomed place in the ranks, were provided
with carriages, and hundreds of others lined the sidewalks,
following the procession to the hall, where the anniversary
exercises were to take place.
The music hall of the Exposition building was well
filled by pioneers, their families and friends. Larger
crowds have been gathered there, but none attracting more
general interest than that of to-day. During the morning
a committee of pioneer ladies — Mrs. Frances M. Harvey,
Mrs. A. H. Morgan, Mrs. Benton Killin, Mrs. R. F. Burrell,
and Mrs. C. M. Cartwright — were busily engaged in arrang-
ing the floral decorations of the stage, and, when their
labor was completed, it presented an effective and very
attractive scene. There were roses in profusion. A long,
broad band of these dainty flowers encircled the front of
the platform, relieved by dark green branches of ever-
greens. Upon the right of the stage was a long floral
ladder, made entirely of wild flowers, emblematic of the
tedious journey of the pioneers across the plains, while at
its base reposed a mammoth cluster of scarlet geraniums,
the symbol of hope. To the left was another floral ladder,
not so long as the other, but made entirely of beautiful
roses, while at its foot was a half-overturned basket filled
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 7
with paiisies, and above a cluster of calla lilies, intended to
symbolize Oregon as it is, a land of peace and plenty.
Across the arch was the word "Pioneers," each letter com-
posed of bright-hued roses, and, as the exercises progressed,
flower after flower would drop, released from its tender
fastening, bringing forcibly to mind the sad thought that
even thus the aged pioneers were dwindling away.
At the hour of two o'clock, everything being in readi-
ness, the following program was carried out:
Calling tu order By Hon. H. \V. Corbett,
President of the Associatiou.
Music Marine Band
Prayer Rev. M. K. Hiues, Chaplain
Address of Welcome Hon. H. W. Corbett
.Annual Address Hon. Thomas H. Tongue
Music Marine Band
Occasional Address Frederick V. Holuian, Esq.
Music Marine Band
Benediction By the Chaplain
Immediately following the above exercises, the
ANNUAL BUSINESS MEKTIN(i
was held. Pursuant to notice given by John Minto, 1844.
one year ago, of an amendment to the constitution where-
by the privilege of membership in the Association should
be extended to February 14, 1859, the date when Oregon
became aState, upon motion of of A. R. Burbank, 1853, that
matter was taken from the table, and a spirited discussion en-
sued, Frederick V. Holman, 1854, Ahio S. Watt, 1847, Thos.
A. Wood, 1852, and Robert Ford, 1852, opposing the ex-
tension of time and John Minto, 1844, A. R. Burbank, 1853,
Curtis C. Strong, M. D., 1849, Hon. William Galloway, 1852.
W. H. H. Myers, 1852, George H. Himes, 1853, earnestly
8 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
arguing for the passage of the amendment. Finall}^ two
tellers being appointed to represent each side, a vote was
taken by the contending parties arising to be counted.
This resulted in a large majority for the amendment, and
was so declared by the President; but those opposed, led by
Mr. Holman, endeavoring to impeach the count of one of
the tellers, the winning party, not desiring any seeming un-
fairness, consented to have the vote taken over. This was
by a division of the contestants, and the majority, as indi-
cated by the tellers, was much greater for the amendment
than in the first instance, it being carried by a vote of 143
to 85; whereupon President Corbett again declared the
amendment adopts, thus extending the right of member-
ship in the Association to all who arrived in Oregon prior
to its admission to the Union.
The next business transacted was the election of offi-
cers for the ensuing year, which resulted as follows:
Hon. H. W. Corbett, 1851, Multomah county. President.
Hon. William Galloway, 1852, Yamhill county, Vice-
President.
George H. Himes, 1853, Multnomah county. Secretary.
Dr. Curtis C. Strong, 1853, Multnomah county, Corres-
ponding "Secretary .
Henry Failing, 1851, Multnomah county, Treasurer.
J. T. Apperson, 1847, Clackamas county; J. M. Wagner,
1852, Marion county; T. R. Cornelius, 1845, Washington
county, Directors.
The following resolution, introduced by Jonn Minto,
was adopted by a standing vote:
ORKOON PIONRKR ASSOCIATION Q
WiiKKiCAS, Since the IhhI annual meeting of thiA Asmociatiun
ill the order of Providence, Captain Robert Wilson Morrison has
passed from this Htage of life; and—
VVifiCRKAS, Fifty years aj(o Captain Morrison was a chosen
leader anionKHt the remarkable men, who at that time were croHs-
in^ the plains and moimtains in order to make their homes and
plant American institutions to make good the title of the United
States to the valley of the Columbia; therefore be it
Resolved^ That the officers of this Association are hereby in-
structed to take such steps as will place upon record as good a
portrait of Captain Morrison, as can be procured, as a representa-
tive of the heroic class.
The special committee on resolutions, William Gallo-
way, T. R. Cornelius, and J. S. Risley — presented the fol-
lowing resolutions, which were adopted:
Resolved, That we reverently bow to the decree of divine
Providence in removing from our pioneer ranks so many of our
brethren and sisters during the past year, and we extend to the
surviving relatives and friends our most heartfelt svmpathy and
condolence.
Resolved, That the thanks of this Association are due and
tendered to the gentlemen who so ably entertained the members
lit this annual meeting with their eloquent and instructive ad-
dresses.
Resolved, That we are under renewed obligations to the ladies
and friends of Portland, who have so generously decorated the
pavilion for the Annual Reunion.
Resolved, That our appreciation and thanks be presented to
the various transportation lines which have given reduced rates
of fare to those attending this Reunion.
Resolved, That we express to the officers of this Association
our thanks for their services during the past year.
lO TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
A PIONEER LOVE FEAST.
The exercises were appropriately introduced by an
excellent and suggestive paper on *' Woman*s Part in the
Drama of the Northwest/' prepared and read by Mrs. C. H.
Dye, of Oregon City.
The evening meeting was truly a most enjoyable occa-
sion. Here the pioneers felt themselves fully at home.
It was down on the program as an experience meeting, in-
terspersed with songs and music, informal in nature. It was
admirably presided over by Hon. William Galloway, of Yam -
hill county, who seemed to know just what chord to touch in
order to unfetter the tongues of those he called upon, and out
of lives full of thrilling experiences they gave brief glimpses
of the conditions incident to bringing a frontier state into
life. How those old pioneers did enjoy it; what stories
they told of early days, of their weary trip across the plains
their sufferings, anxieties and sorrows.
No one was allowed to talk over five minutes, and when
time was up the drummer gave the signal on his drum. T.
A. Wood was the first to relate his experience, but he had
hardly got across the Missouri river in his narrative, when
rat-a-ta-tat went the drum, and what he had to tell will
probably never be known. An exception was made in the
case of Courtney W. Meek, 1840, of Washington county,
in consideration of his giving the greatly interested audi-
ence a genuine warwhoop. This he did in a most lifelike
way, after recounting a number of incidents in his event-
ful life, among them references to occasions when a
warwhoop was far from being a cheerful sound. Others
followed in quick succession, all having some interesting
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION I T
or amusing experience to tell. The love feast lasted for
two hours or more, and then the Twenty-Second Annual
Reunion came to a close with the feeling on the part of all
that this was one of the most thoroughly enjoyable meet-
ings yet held.
GEORGE H. HIMES,
Secretary.
PI0NEER5 IN ATTENDANCE
The following is a list of the pioneers who were in
attendance^ arranged by years, as complete as possible to
obtain:
Rev. J. vS. Griffin, Hillsboro.
S. B. Parrish, Portland,
J. L. Parrish, Salem.
Mrs. Geo. Plumey. Portland,
John Hobson, Astoria,
H. A. Straight, Oregon City,
W. h. Higgins, Portland.
James Johnson, Lafayette,
John Minto, Salem,
W. A. Scoggin, Portland.
J. H. McMillen, Portland,
Mrs. A. H. Morgan, "
Jennie Smith, Silverton,
S. Durbin, Salem,
T. R. Cornelius, Cornelius.
R. S. MacEwan, Portland.
Aaron E. Wait, Portland,
W. T. Scholl,
T. J. Gregory,
W. B. Jolly,
T. R. Bewley, McCoy,
1840
C. W. Meek, Hillsboro.
184 1
Mrs. Letitia McKay, Glencoe,
1843
W. H. Vaughn, Molalla,
Mr. and Mrs. A. Hill, Gaston.
1844.
J. W. Welch, Astoria,
G. h. Rowland, North Yamhill,
Mrs. M. 'Chase, Champoeg.
Mrs. K. M. Harvey, Portland.
1845
Mrs. C. M. Cartwright, Portland,
Colonel James Taylor, Astoria.
Sarah S. Jackson, Glencoe,
J. S. Risley, Oswego,
1846
A. S. Cone. Portland.
1847
J. Tompkins, Oregon City,
J. T. Apperson, "
T. D. Humphrey, Hillsboro,
R. V. Short, Sunnyview,
A. Lewelling, Milwaukie.
ORKGON PIONRKR AvSSOCIATION
Ahio S. Watt. Portland.
Mary J. Manna, *'
j. M. SlielU-y,
T. j. Ju'kerson. I*«)rtljin<l,
lvlizaV)elh j{rkcrs«)n, "
Jacob Kanini, "
Colburn IJarrcll.
I{. \V. Haughniaii. INirlland,
C. W Raron,
I. Ci. I)avi(ls<;n, *'
C. S. .SilvtTs.
Rev. J. \V. Miller.
C. C. Redman, "
W. E. IvOnK.
T. B. Trevett,
I. M. Wagner, "
j. Kruse, Wilsonvillc,
J. H. Slavin, IFillsdalc,
I'. R. Strong, Portland,
T. H. Kckerson, "
H. n. McClure, "
Henry Failing, '*
j. W. Kern,
Milton W.vSniith, *'
S. L. Simpson,
C. P. Hnrkliart, Albany,
P. C. McClure, vSalein,
S. v. Chad wick, "
P. W. Gillette, Portland,
G. W. Taylor,
John P. Walker, "
N. Hughey, "
William Masters, '*
1H4S
J. W. (iearhart, Astoria,
J. B. Wyatt,
P. Kelly, Portland.
1849
C. P. (tlover, Albany,
J). K. I*case, Skipanon,
Hannah P. Pease. *'
lH5<)
John W. Beck, Porthunl,
1. H. Gove,
Wm. Grooms,
(ieorge A. Pease. "
John Wand,
Theodore Wygant, "
H. H. Dean,
J. vS. Bell.
Mrs. M. S. Pillsbury. Oregon City.
J. B. Hembree, Lafayette,
J. M. Belcher,
US51
R. Williams, Portland,
Richard Hoyt,
Raleigh Stott,
H. W. Corbett, "
Mrs. H. B. Nicholas, Portland,
G. L. Story
W. Abernethy, Dora,
J. F. Miller, Klamath Falls,
David Smith, Forest Grove,
Mrs. David Smith, "
1852
John Hug, Portland,
J. A. Ripperton, "
A. T. Carroll,
T. A. Wood,
Mrs. William Masters, Portland,
14
TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
F. V. Holman, Portland,
John Marshall, "
J. F. Jones,
L. M. Parrisb,
Mrs. M. C. George, "
A. H. Sale, Astoria,
D. G. Olds, Middleton,
Mrs. E. M. Olds. **
John Winters,
J. S. Newell. Dilley,
Thomas Cox, Forest Grove,
J. D. Kelty, McCov,
L- A. Loomis, Loom is, Wn.,
J. V. Failing, Portland,
Mrs. R. M. Wade. "
Mrs. M. E. McClure, Portland,
E. N. Deady,
S. L. Pope,
Sarah, J. Carrington, *
Theodore S. Trevett,
Mrs. Mary E. Fox,
Frank Ford, Oswego,
Geo. H. Himes, "
T. B. Newman,
A. S. McClure, Eugene,
C. H. Newell, St. Helen's,
W. J. Williams, Roseburg,
L. B. Frazer, McCoy.
Frank Story, Portland,
W. W. Beach,
P. J. Mann,
J. C. Olds,
Peter Taylor, Portland,
Mrs. A. S. Duniway, "
Mrs. A. Holbrook,
Joseph Buchtel, '*
William Galloway, McMinnville,
Mrs. S. G. Whitwell, Portland,
G. H. Reeves, Cedar Mills,
Robert Ford, Sherwood,
J. L. Steward, Carlton,
N. H. Looney, Jefferson,
Isaac Ball, Tualatin,
R. H. Espey, Oysterville, Wn.,
G. Hornbuckle, Beaverton,
1853
John Conner, Portland,
Mrs. Mary H. Cochran, Portland,
W. H. Byars, Portland,
W. H. Pope,
C. P. Hogue,
E. H. Robertson, "
t'. P. Thompson, "
Norman Darling, "
Frank Dekum,
Miss Taylor, Astoria,
A. R. Burbank, Lafayette,
G. M. Perkins,
J. Freeman, Hillsboro,
Charles Lafollette, Montavilla,
1854
Charles McGinn, Portland,
William Church,
Chauncey Dale, "
J. Q. Olds.
William Campbell. McMinnville, Dean Blanchard, Rainier.
1859
Thos. H. Tongue, Hillsboro.
ADDRE55 OF WELCOME
BY HON. H. W. C<»RBETT
Ladies and GevtU^men^ Pioneers of Oregon: — It becomes my
pleasant duty W wel<M)me you once more to Portland; once more
to enable you to talk over the reminiscences of the past, and to
recount the incidents of your journey to and of your early settle-
ment in Oregon.
You, who marked out the pathway to this fair land; to you.
who took possession of the soil, in the name of the United States,
that it might become the homes of millions of our countrymen;
to you, who made it possible for us, who came in later years, to
establish and build up this fair city; who made it possible for us
to build here monuments of beauty, of enterprise and this city
of commercial prosperity, and which is now the entrepot of the
great Northwest — to you, all honor is due, for your early fore-
sight and your endurance on the long march of your travel, as
well as for the privations you endured in the first years of your
settlement of the country.
We, who came in later years, to build upon the foundations
that you had prepared for us, appreciate the great service you per-
formed in first marking the way. While we, in later days, per-
formed perhaps a less important part — in establishing trade and
commerce — we together, each in his respective sphere, by unit-
ing our strength and our common interest, have built up the great
states of Oregon and Washington, which was made possible by
the privations and endurauce which you suffered in earlier days.
Many of the early pioneers have passed away. A few of you
are yet left to tell the tale of the early history of Oregon. There-
fore it give me pleasure, in the name of the citizens of Portland,
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 1 6
to again welcome you to our city, and to extend to you our heart-
felt gratitude for the many benefits conferred upon the people of
the Northwest and our common country.
Unborn millions will yet arise to bless you and will inhabit
the land you acquired and guarded so well, dedicating it and
your labors as you have to future generations and to happy homes
in the vast region "Where rolls the Oregon."
ANNUAL ADDRE55
BY HON. THOMAS H. TONGUE.
Mr. President, Pioneers of Oregon, Ladies and Gentlemen: We
have met together to witness and commemorate the annual re-
union of the constantly diminishing survivors of the early set-
tlers of Oregon. A fe^ days ago our fair young state was the
ficene of conflict, drums were beating, banners flying. There was
the tramp of contending armies forming for the decisive conflict
of principles and opinions. To-day the conflict is ended, the
battle fought and won, and peace pervades the land. Now victors
and vanquished, leaving our banners and insignia of strife at the
doors of our tents, shake hands as brothers, citizens of a common
country we all love, proud of the young state we call our home.
We have met to do honor to those brave and hardy people who
founded our empire, in the right government of which we have
so earnestly contended — wrested it from barbarism and dedicated
it to civilization.
It would be an old story, should I attempt to recount the
history of their early suffering and final triumph. How in the
prime and vigor of their young manhood and womanhood, with
light hearts, unflinching courage, fearless of toil or danger, they
cheerfully parted with friends, with the comforts and allurements
«»f home, and plunged into a trackless wilderness of unknown and
immeasurable extent and rescued the fairest portion of the western
hemisphere from the dominion of wild beasts and wilder men,
has been told by those who bore a leading part in this vast
Hchievement. I could add nothing of flight orjk no wledge to a
narrative so often and so well told. But this vast empire, rich
and beautiful, is not all that the pioneers of Oregon have be-
queathed to their posterity and humanity. That ancestor doubly
blesses his descendants, who not only, lea ves_to*^them his honors
and his estates, but also endows them with the sterling qualities
1 8 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
of heart and brain, by which his success was earned and his for-
tunes acquired. The vast territorial domain the Oregon pioneers
have opened up and subjected to settlement and civilization, I
would not under-estimate either its extent, its beauty, its grandeur
orthe wealth of its resources. Butof equal importance to their pos-
terity and to humanity are the lessons to be drawn from their
simple lives, their sterling characters, their homely virtues and
manly strength. Permit me to-day, for a few moments, to dwell
npon this part of our heritage. Let me endeavor, if I can, to
hold up to your view the qualities of character in these people
that we should not only admire, but that we should labor to
attain; such as would enable us, as enabled them, to win success.
In this manner we may draw from the past lessons for the bene-
6t of the present and future. There can come no better time to
call attention to this feature of the heritage they have bequeathed
to us than while the story of their toil, their sufferings and ulti-
mate triumph is fresh in every memorv. No better time than
while thevast country they have acquired, beautified and enriched
is in our possession and in our enjoyment, while their lives
have been a part of our own, their characters as familiar to us as
the faces of our wives and children, and while a few— far too few
— still survive to enrich us with their wisdom and experience.
The lesson, therefore, to be drawn from their lives and character
can never be done with fuller knowledge than to-day. They were
never more needed at any time or place than here and now.
While their gray hairs and wrinkled faces are still before us, be-
fore the sod on the graves of others has become green, while we are
in the full enjoyment of the magnificent heritage they have be-
queathed to us, too many, far too many of the people of Oregon
are deriding and abandoning the simple manly virtues that made
the Oregon pioneer a king among man.
One of the attributes of these people calling for our admira-
tion is their quiet, unostentatious and unflinching courage.
Theirs was not of the showy kind that is displayed only when
drums are beUing and colors flying, under the gaze of brilliant
commanders and in the presence of an admiring nation, where,
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION tg
if death come, it is a halo of glory, and where the stake to be con-
tended for is a victor's crown. Their courage was tested in the
every day affairs of their lives, in the silent mountains, when
alone with their rifles, and their savage foes, no witness but their
maker, and the question at issue — the lives and honor of wife and
children. The speedy muster, to bring to justice the murderers
of the Whitmans, the rapid march in the dead of winter, over
snow-covered mountains and through a land infested with savages
who knew every pass and hill and valley, the quick succession
of engagements and final victories; for cool, determined manly
courage and fearlessness of hardship, toil and -danger, is without
a parallel in modern warfare. And it was neither love of conquest
nor thirst for glory that drew them into battle array. The cause
for which they contended was that which above all others has ever
consecrated war and sweetened victory — the defense of home and
family. And justice will not be satisfied until the survivors of
the conflict receive from government the same recognition and re-
ward for their courage and patriotism as is accorded to other de-
fenders of our common country.
Another equally marked and equally admirable trait of pio-
neer character was a high sense of honor, an unquestioned integ-
rity. With unlocked doors, flocks and herds roaming the hills,
valleys and plains unprotected, with few and simple laws, their
honor was their shield, their words their bonds, and dishonesty
almost unknown. Litigation was rare, and then for want of mu-
tual understanding, not want of honor; because of misunderstand-
ing, not dishonesty. They asked the passage of no laws to relieve
them from their contracts — and when a pioneer entered into an
engagement fairly and knowingly, it was as inviolate as the laws
of the Medes and Persians. Shown the honest and the right way
it was law to them, and few courts or officers were needed to en-
force it. In determining the steps to be taken, the question was
not "Is it law?" but "Will my conscience justify me?" The un-
bounded hospitality of the pioneer has been so often told that,
any description I might give would not only be superfluous, but
would be like an attempt to gild refined gold or paint afresh the
colors of the rainbow. But the distinguishing characteristics of thb
20 TWENTY-SBCOND ANNUAL REUNION
early settlers of Oregon, both men and women, and to which to-
day I desire to call special attention, was a thorough and implicit
reliance upon themselves. The distinguishing characteristic of
too many modern Oregonians is an implicit reliance upon sotxie
one else.
When a band of emigrants assembled on the banks of the
Missouri, preparatory to their westward march, they did not mur-
mur at the decrees of Providence, because the mountains were so
steep and rugged, the plains so hot and dry, the water so scarce,
or the treacherous savage so blood thirsty. They did not wait till
the government should open a pathway across the wilderness, or
drive the redskins to a safer distance, or furnish them with script
to pay their way, or supply them with a medium of exchange in
their new home. But, independent of character, courageous, reso-
lute, self-reliant, reckless of toil, danger or pain, trusting to uo
arm but their own, they plunged into the wilderness, scaled the
mountains, repulsed the red devils, who thwarted their pathway»
and planted a home for themselves, their children, and their chil-
dren's children, within the fairest land the sun ever shown upon
It is sometimes said the government gavethose men a home. That
is not correct. They gave this land to the government, and re-
ceived back only a part of their own. But for them the stars and
stripes would not now float over us. The homes they acquired were
but the legitimate rewards of their own efforts. They wrestled with
the wilderness and overcame it. With a rifle in one hand and
the peaceful implements of agriculture in the other, by incessant*
self-reliant toil, they carved from the continent a new world, con-
verted it into rich gardens, magnificent orchards — dotted its hills
with flocks and herds, its plains withfieldsof waving grain, thrifty
villages, great cities, institutions of learning and culture, and filled
it navigable rivers with busy wheels and floating palaces.
But continutms success was not the lot of all. Among them
were those who had their faults and weaknesses, and we may
gather instruction from them, as well as from their virtues and
strength. Those early settlers of Oregon found here all the ele-
ments of happiness to delight the soul of the most radical apos-
tle of modern despair. There was equality in great abundance.
OREGON PIONEER AvSSOCIATION 21
All were tramps, none m ill iouu ires. Nu gold bug conspirator or
heartless plutocrat threatened the ownership of their rifles or ox
teams. No grasping railroad monopoly infested the land, or
robbed them of their earnings. No "bandit banker" borrowed
money from the government atone per cent, interest and loaned it
to them at ten. No base conspirator, paid by the "gold power of
Europe," demonetized their wheat, or debased or contracted their
circulating medium. No "robber baron" of the tariff fattened
upon their substances or filched their earnings. Not 50, 60, or 90,
but 100 per cent, of their property was invested in agriculture.
All that nature provides was the common property of all God's
children. No tyrannous government, with its bad laws, made
the rich richer, or the poor poorer. All were equal in wealth and
opportunity. All things were open alike to all. How it would
have cheered the heart of a modern agitator to have been born
50 years earlier, and have cast his lot with the Oregon pioneers.
They were the choice and selected spirits of their time and the
places of their birth. They were the survivors of the fittest. The
weak had perished on the journey. What a choice race the chil-
dren of those pioneers should have been. Unlike so many of the
sons of ancient heroes, descended from strong men and weak
women, the children of the Oregon pioneers were of royal lineage
on both sides. Their mothers were as strong in body, as stout in
heart, as heroic in soul as their fathers were. And yet a genera-
tion had not passed away until the descendants of those people
starting life equal in every opportunity, are divided as distinctive-
ly us any people on earth, into every financial Class, from the pau-
per to the millionaire. The same economic laws have been in
force here as elsewhere. Those who, on reaching Oregon, relied
upon their past achievements and relaxed all efforts; thc»8e
who snatched from passing hours every fleeting pleasure; who,
upon the wayside of life, have stopped to gather each flower that
pleased the fancy; who listened to the music of every new song-
ster, frowned upon duty while embracing pleasure, leaving solid
pursuits and paths beaten by prudence and success to cha.se fleet-
ing butterflies, have in all probability reaped their reward in
what the world calls "failure." Like children at play, they could
22 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
not eat and keep their sweetmeats. The man who exercised rigid
economy, unflinching industry and while others slept or played
devoted his time to self-culture and the training of his mental
faculties, striving to learn how best to use the powers and oppor-
tunities God had given him, and then conducted all his affairs
with energy and intelligence to the accomplishment of a chosen
purpose, earned and deserved success. The history of the settle-
ment and growth of Oregon shows, beyond question, that could
all the wealth of our country be to-day equally divided among
all the children of men a generation would not pass until the
tramp and millionaire, with every grade of condition between
them, would be as common as to-day.
The lesson, then, taught by the lives, character and experience,
success and failure, of those hardy and heroic people, is that re-
liance upon self, personal effort, inielligently, persistently, con-
tinuously directed, is absolutely necessary to any success in life.
There is no other way. In our whole country to-day, as in the
early history of Oregon, all things are open to all men. Oppor-
tunities come to all — few use them. Hundreds of educated sol-
diers entered the civil war; there was but one Grant, one Sherman,
one Sheridan. Not the scion of wealth, not the "curled darling"
of society, but the once sheriff of Buffalo, occupies the chief place
of honor in this republic. The widow's son, born to poverty, toil-
ing along the canals of Ohio, outstripped every child of every
millionaire of his time, in the race for public honor. It was the
rail-splitter of the frontier, who towering like a giant above all
contemporaries, became the grandest figure of the nineteenth
century. The instrument by which **01e Bull" charmed the soul
of the gods, in the hands of a novice in your neighbor's parlor,
fills you with despair. The copious and melodious language from
which the blind Milton, wrought out his majestic song, Shakes-
peare his immortal plays, his charming and persuasive eloquence,
Webster his overwhelming arguments and crushing logic, is at
the full and free command of all. But the Master's work is not
repeated without the Master's hand.
There never has been, there never will be, any success worthy
of the name that was not won as the pioneer won his home, by
OREGON PIONEKR ASSOCIATION 23
persistent toil, mental or phxsical, or both. And the Oregon
pioneer but repeats and emphasizes the lesson taught by all his-
tory and engraved upon every page. Glance back into the domain
of the past. Rei-all the stirring events of other days. Behold
those whose kingly brows, whose forms of rugged strength and
majestic beauty tower far above upturned, unknown and un-
knowable faces. How climbed they the heights so dazzling?
Whence came the strength that carried them so high up this
temple of fame? Was it from distinction of birth? The favor of
wealth? The circumstances of their time? The smiles of fortune?
Were they carried up this steep without toil or danger, by strong
hands of loving friends or brave countrymen? Did they discover
some royal road of easy ascent and known only to the favored of
fortune? By no means. They simply plodded there. Fixing a
steady gaze upon the coveted goal, they climbed the rugged way
step by step. No siren song of pleasure, no allurement of vice, no
enticement of ease ever dimmed the eye, unnerved the hand, un-
steadied the step, or allured them from the chosen pathway, or
changed the steady purpose of their souls. Every impulse, every
faculty, every strength — yea, every weakness of brain and hand
and heart were summoned to the labor and compelled to yield
obedience to the purpose of the will. When ease and pleasure
sought only to sweeten toil and freshen the faculties, they were
welcomed as friends and allies, and made to aid the achievement
of success. When they sought to block the pathway and dull the
taste for labor, they were grappled with and overcome. By unre-
mitting toil, by unwearied vigilance, step by step, gaining fresh
strength at every point, from every contest, these choice spirits
have climbed every foot of their way to the chosen eminence.
There they stand for our admiration and for an example. They
point us to the pathway and impel us to follow. Those who
would imitate their success, must follow the path thev walked
and imitate their self-denying toil.
The divine melodies of Milton were distilled from unremit-
ting toil. The triumphs of Newton, of Edison, were not plucked
among delicious walks from perfumed flowers. Victories of great
generals, from Alexander to Grant, were planned in tents, around
24 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
which armies slept, and won on bloody fields, and not from lux-
urious apartments in fashionable ease. Our own Lincoln attracted
the attention of the nation by speeches which were evolved from
great labor. He guided the nation safely in danger by unremit-
ting toil, unrelaxed vigilance, by giving to thought and labor
and the salvation of his country, the hours that others gave to
rest or play. Humanity can give nothing valuable that is not
produced by toil. I repeat, then, with emphasis, that "since the
morning stars first sang together," no human being, from Moses
to Gladstone, ever earned merited distinction or success who did
not possess the faculty for great labor, the ability to lay aside
love of ease, love of pleasure, to rivet the full attention upon the
subject under consideration, and with skill and vigor, place un-
der control every faculty of mind and heart, and compel them
to aid the work in hand.
Great wealth, distinguished friends, powerful relations, can-
not help us. Nay, they are too often the greatest enemies to our
progress. Strong friends, inherited wealth, are too often the
blighting curse that brings ruin. They destroy the very atmos-
phere most needed to nourish us. The necessities of youth fur-
nish the golden opportunities. The young man surrounded by
want must strive. His very needs inspire him. Struggle and
achievement give him strength. In the contests that are forced
upon him, he acquires courage, self-denial, self-reliance, high as-
pirations— the habits, virtues and faculties that fit him for suc-
cess. Like the Indian child cast into the deep water, he must
swim. The young sapling growing in a secluded spot, sheltered
from the storm, fanned only by gentle breezes, watered by rip-
pling brooks, surrounded by fragrant flowers and sweet music of
merry songsters, does not become the pride of the forest. A pass-
ing breeze, and the murmur of the brook marks its untimely fall.
High on the mountain's brow, fanned by the lightning's fiery
breath, lashed by the storm king's fury, the monarch of the moun-
tain gains new strength with each fierce conflict; after eacli blast
strikes its roots deeper in the earth, bares its brea.*<t to the storm,
spreads its branches to the heavens and defies the elements. And
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 25
when time and sturm brings the end, the very thunder rever-
berates its funeral march.
The best capital outside of unquestioned integrity is the
power and the will to do successful work. If we fail in life, it is
because we do no labor that others want. The words of all others
in our language that the people like to hear are, ** I can and 1
will." If there is a word in the English language more reprehen-
sible than "I won't," it is "I can't." Were I given the power to
strike from the vocabulary a single phrase, **I can't" would disap-
pear with lightning rapidity. And I would permit no synonym
or substitute. "I can't" is a bound captive, dragged at the chariot
wheels of every bold adventurer. "I can and I will," is a conquer-
ing hero. At its approach the mighty bow in reverence. Kings
delight to do it honor. Before it arm ies retreat ; the walls of strong
cities totter and fall; the doors of locked treasure open wide, and
fame yields up her most precious gifts. Nay, more, it unlocks
the gates of heaven, and "to him that overcometh" is promised
the joys of eternal life.
That man's bread must be earned by the sweat of hts brow, is
as true to-day as when first spoken by Omnipotence to His listen-
ing children. Fraud, deceit and falsehood sometimes gain a fleet-
ing victory, but in the end lasting triumph comes only to honest
work. The applause of men, the smiles of beauty, the honors
and riches of earth, are for him who can conquer them by persist-
ent endeavor. Heaven and earth alike incite to toil and reward
the toiler. The coming man will be a man of work.. The great
achievements of the future, as in the past, will be the product of
toil. It is the man of work, the man who can at the proper time
lay aside his love of ease and pleasure, who can place every facul-
ty of his being under subjection and wield them all with concen-
trated power and energy to do a master's will, to whom the earth
will deliver the keys that unlock her long-kept secrets; to whom
nature will deliver, bound and captive to his will, vast forces the
existence of which is as yet unknown. For him the rolling
spheres will stoop from their lofty heights that his esrs may
catch the music unknown to earth. Yea, it is to such a man the
very gates of heaven will yield obedience and open to receive his
28 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
sight of an apple was almost as rare as that of a steamboat; when
the necessaries of to-day were the luxuries of the pioneer. And
when I think of all these things, and of what the early pioneers
did and suffered that Oregon might be what it is to-day, I have
concluded that that shall be the text — the theme of this address.
I thank God that those days are over. I look back at them
as a pioneer must look back at them — with mingled feelings of
sorrow and of pleasure; of pleasure, because the dangers, the trou-
bles, the trials and tribulations of the past are gone; of sorrow, be-
cause of pioneers who have passed away, and that they have not
lived to see the consummation, the result of their early achieve-
ments. I am glad that Oregon stands to-day among the states —
abreast with the other states of the Union, in civilization, in the
comforts and refinements which make civilized life. But these
comforts and blessings have not come unsought. They are re-
sults— results of the bravery and daring and of the combined and
persistent efforts on the part of the pioneers. Not the pioneers
of 1893 and 1894, but of 1843 ^^^ 1844, and the years immediate-
ly succeeding these first immigrations.
The true pioneers, although in some instances, rude and un-
unlettered, were in most instances, if not deeply learned in books
nevertheless people of refined perceptions and instincts and of in-
telligence— learned in the language of the heart and schooled in
humanity by experience. I sometimes think we give too much
credit to those who are educated in books, for after all, education
is mind-training and books are but one of the methods to that
end. The boy who fishes with a pin hook in the streams of his
neighborhood, knows more of the natural history of the trout
than a man can learn simply from books. There are students
who study so close to their books and hold them so close to their
eyes, that they forget that there is anything beyond books.
There are men so schooled in books that they have never learned
to study the two greatest things man can study, and that is God,
and human nature. And it was in this, nature's education, that
many of the pioneers were learned.
But whatever the pioneer's education and culture, they knew
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 29
of and carried forward their enterprises so that a school-bonte
was built with part of the logs or lumber procured for thedwelling
house. A part of the money set aside for seed, paid part of the
school teacher's modest salary, and the first crop fed not only the
family of the pioneer, but also the school-teacher as he "boarded
around."
Call this instinct, if you please, but it is the instinct and the
act*i of tin* people of a noble race. For what is instinct but that
born in a descendant, inherited from successive preceding genera-
tions (if I may so use the word) of ancestors who had habitually
practiced and performed what is called instinct in a descendant.
In short, instinct is inherited qualities.
I speak not only of those who have been said to be the true
pioneers — those who came to Oregon prior to 1847 — who left the
East prior to theAsburton treaty, which was made in the summer
of 1846, but of all true Oregon pioneers. They were mostly of
the Anglo-Saxon race, or nearly akin to that race. They brought
with them to Oregon, the power, qualities and rich inheritances
of mind and body, and the traditions, old and new, of that con-
quering and never conquered race. And these are the characteris-
tics and traits which made the pioneers what they were, and
which has made Oregon what it is to-day. People do not usually
go far enough back in the study of great events. We think that
what we do to-day is new to-da3', and yet we should know by
common experience that there is hardly anything new under the
sun.
The history of England to the time of the Revolution is a
part of the history of the United States. Englishmen wrested
from power the Magna Charta, the writ of habeas corpus and the
bill of rights, and all these have become the heritage of the
people of the United States and their children yet unborn, as
much as the heritage of any peer or his descendants in England.
These — all these the pioneers brought with them with their hum-
ble belongings, and also they brought with them the Declaration
of Independence and the constitution of the United States — the
30 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
riglits of personal liberty and the. pursuit of happiness and Xa-w
and order.
It was as natural that the Oregon pioneers should form a pro-
visional government as it is that the state of Oregon should have
a written constitution. That provisional government was simply
the manifestation of Anglo-Saxon instincts — the crystallization
of Anglo-Saxon traditions. It was just as natural that they
should form a provisional government as it is that birds should
fly in flocks, or that beavers should form colonies and build dams.
I have heard the question discussed as to whether the pioneers
of Oregon were heroes. I do not think that they thought them-
selves heroes, but a man may be all the greater hero for the very
reason that he does not think he is one. That the pioneers came
expecting by force of arms to take Oregon from England, would
be an absurd claim. That they came merely as a lot of adven-
turers and land-grabbers is not only absurd but untrue. The
Ashburton treaty was made when the immigrants of 1846 were
half way across the plains. Those who came prior to 1847 came
with full knowledge that Oregon was a territory in dispute be-
teen the United States and England. They had heard the cry of
"54-40 or fight" not as a national cry, but as a solemn warning.
If the pioneers did not come to conquer Oregon in war, they
came to conquer it in peace and to Americanize it. They did not
burn the bridges behind them, for there were no bridges to burn.
But they brought their wives and children with them, and the
determination to make and maintain Oregon as their home.
When Douglas threw the heart of Bruce among the Moorish
horsemen he knew that he would follow that heart to his death.
He did so follow it. When the early pioneer came to Oregon — a
disputed territory — he was the heart of Bruce to the Douglas of
the whole United States, and he knew and appreciated that fact.
The pioneer's rifle was for hostile Indians and any perils of
his family. He knew that war might take place in the new land
of his adoption. He did not know, but he felt that the United
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 3 1
States would not let him be despoiled without a fight, and he recog-
nized the occupation of the disputedcountry by Americans was the
first great step toward establishing and perfecting the claim of
the United States to Oregon.
I do not believe that I, nor any one, can give more than a
composite idea of what motives Actuated the pioneers in coming
to Oregon, .^nd after all, is not the composite idea the true idea
of any gnai event in which many take part? I have heard al-
most a denial of patriotism ^o the early pioneer; that every
motive of his was sordid and that it was land they were after.
But who could give them title to land? The United States gov
ernment would not — the provisional government could not. Was
there not plenty of unoccupied, rich, fertile land along the "Ore-
gon trail?" Was not Kansas a beautiful, fertile, vast prairie, un-
occupied, except by Indians? Was not Nebraska in the same
condition? Were not the fertile lands of the Dakotas wholly un-
settled? Did not Kansas, Nebraska and Dakota belong to the
United States? Were the public lands of Missouri and Iowa and
Illinois all taken? And did not Oregon pioneers leave lands in
Missouri and Iowa and Illinois to come to Oregon — braving the
dangers of land and water and of hostile Indian tribe^ to come to
Oregon—claimed by unfriendly Indians, disputed territory, where
a man's only title was his possession? For no one can truthfully
claim that there were titles to lands in Oregon until the passage
of the donation law of September 27, 1850. Will not truthful
answers to all these questions show that the pioneers were not
actuated by these sordid motives?
There are always people who fail to see good in any great
action cr event in a multitude of people. There are those who
would say of the heroes of the American revolution, or of any
other great American war, that they joined the army from some
sordid motive — from ambition, hope of reward, as a jaunting ex-
pedition, or other motive than patriotism. Some of these motives
may have influenced soldiers of the Continental army, but when
they fought bravely and dared and did, shall we deny them even
common patriotism? I think not. And so for the Oregon pioneer,
32 TWi^NTY-SECOND ANNUAL RE^UNION
when be dared and did and accomplished and made Oregon,
shall be not be judged and estimated by his part in this great
event of Oregon's history? I believe that every true heart will
give the Oregon pioneers their need of praise.
I have heard it said that the Oregon pioneers merely followed
the race characteristics and traditions to move westward. If it
was instinct, if it was tradition, it was the Anglo-Saxon instinct
and tradition and all that goes with that instinct and those tra-
ditions. Have you ever considered what these Anglo-Saxon in-
stincts and traditions are? These instincts and traditions grew
through the long centuries since the origin of man. Each great
war in which it took part, each great event of which it was a
factor, each century in which it lived strengthened and enriched
the instincts, the traditions, the power and civilization of the
Anglo-Saxon race.
The Anglo-Saxon race is a part of the great Aryan race,
which originated in the table lands of Persia. One part went
vsouth and became effeminate on the fertile lands and in the lan-
guid climate of India. The other part, the great part — the world-
conquering,* the world-ruling part — went westward to Europe and
exterminated the European aborigines. One branch made Greece
the mistress of the civilized world of that time. Mistress not
alone in war, but in peace, in government, in art and in science.
Is not our popular government a heritage from our Greek rela-
tives? And if not a heritage, did not the same instincts which
made the republic of Greece and afterwards the republic of Rome,
make England and the United States what they are to-day? And
the Teutonic race, a subdivision of the Aryan race, of which the
Anglo-Saxon is a part, its star was ever in the western sky since
its wild progenitors left the Aryan plains. The power and mag-
nificence of imperial Rome could not stop its western march. It
obtained from these Roman relatives, not only treasures of gold,
but treasures of art and literature and government and citizen-
ship.
And then the Anglo-Saxon, the younger son— ennobled by
OREGON ^rOJTEBR ASSOCIATION ^33
the rate Instftiic^ and inheriting the race tmditioiis, to<)k 'Bng-
land for hts home, atid through long centuries created' for* itHslf
hew instincts, new traditions, new laws, new ideas, new libevtiies,
and then it sou|fht for other lands to conquer. America wasin^lit
available. And there it came and grew and made new instincts,
arid new traditions, and being vStrong in itself, it Sttcceskifully re-
volt^ from Rnglarid and started for itself. It overran' aild con-
quered what was then called the West. Napoleon in his greatness
was great enough to see that he would better sell LonhHana than
lose it, for lose it France would when the Anglo-Saxon race
wanted it.
And then that star, the guiding star of the Teutonic race, had
become the particular star of the American branch of the Anglo-
<vSaxon race, and it hung over the western shore of the:great Paci-
fic ocean. Those who were to become the pioneers of Oregon saw
4t' while they were still in the Rast, and followed it until it stood
over Oregon and stopped, and here they settled arid Uie* western
instincts and traditions of the Anglo-Saxon race were fulfilled
and completed.
And if it was only such instinct and tradition, atid not pa-
triotism, that influenced the pioneers, shall there be no praise to
those who heard the call and followed the star, and Who by their
energies, privations, self-denial and stedfastness made po^it>le
the Oregon of to-day and the grander arid better Oregon of to-
morrow? And this quality — this capability of being *an Orcigon
pioneer, arid all that goes with it — is the noblest heritage of a de-
scendant of an Oregon pioneer. No instruinent of writing can
convey it away. No execution can be levied on it. It is fmper-
ishable. Arid lo each descendant of a pioneer it comes as a ' full
arid complete heritage arid not made smaller by division with
other heirs. Let this heritage be not cheapened. I;et it belong
to' those who of right deserve it.
I see here to-day the gray hairs and bowed forms of the ear-
ly pioneers. I salute and venerate you, men and women of tbe
immigrations of the '408. Your dimmed eyes saw the tribulations
of Oregon's early days. Your feet, which may have found the march
34 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
o( to-day wearisome, were the same feet which never- faltepedtifi
the long march to Oregon. Many of you have been in Oregon for
more than half a century.and have seen and been gladdened by its
growth. I am glad that you are here to-day and may you latig
be living, and when the day of your departure comes, be sure that
it will b^ lamented by a grateful posterity and people. The
time will soon come when the last pioneer will pass away, and ^t
his death will pass away a people which can never again exist.
Its destiny will be completed.
I have never understood exactly what was meant by the "Oc-
casional Address," but I know this, that no speaker can make a
mistake when he addresses a meeting of Oregon pioneers, to con-
sider that an occasion for speaking a few words about Dr. John
McLoughlin. I regret I never knew him. But I know him &s the
son and the grandson of pioneers and by the consensus of opin-
ions of the pioneers. To know him was a privilege. To be his
friend was to be learned in the greatest of all qualities — the quali-
ty of humanity. He was great, not only for what he did, hut
for what he did not do. Possessed of almost absolute power in
Oregon and the Pacific North west, had he followed what was con-
sidered the best, the only interests of the Hudson's Bay Company
and of England, as relating to Oregon, the earliest pioneers, or
the greater part of them, must have perished or been forced to re-
turn, if that was possible, to the places in the Eastern states from
which they came. But he succored the perishing, fed the starv-
ing and furnished the needy«with cattle and seed to begin life in
Oregon. It was not charity— it was humanity. His heart was
greater then mercenary interests — his soul greater than a compa-
ny's or a nation's policy. Policies were naught to him when op-
posed to humanity. It is to the shame of some of the early set-
tlers in Oregon, not true pioneers, that they did not repay the
loans of cattle and of seed made to them by Dr. McLoughlin —
and all of his loans were made without security. Those settlers
who did not repay him were camp-followers, for in every army,
whether of war or progress there are camp-followers who are
sometimes mistaken for the soldiers of such an army. The' pio*
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 35
neers, bard pressed as they were, had camp-followers, men who
in no respect can be called pioneers. And it is also true that
Dr. McLoughlin's last days were embittered by ingratitude; that
his generosity was misunderstood and misrepresented.
But the great ma.ss of pioneers not only returned his loans at
convenient times, but they and their descendants hold, and will
forever hold, his memory in most grateful remembrance. The
pioneers could not repay Dr. McLoughlin by the returning of so
many measures of wheat or so many cattle. It could not be re-
paid. I would be lacking in my duty, if I did not thus speak in
praise of the kindness of Dr. McLoughlin to the early pioneers.
When Oregon has grown a little older, when it gets beyond
H certain period of money-making and reaches the period of
monument-making, I trust, I know that a grand monument will
be erected to the memory of Dr. McLoughlin. The next new
county in Oregon, should be name! for him. It is true his great-
est monument now exists — the constant memory of the grateful
pioneers and their descendants. But the memory of this noble
man should never be suffered to be dimmed, nor should remotest
generations of Oregon ians be permitted even a chance to forget
him and his good deeds.
When such a monument is erected, let it be of grand propor-
tions; let it be crowned with his statue in bronze of heroic size.
Let there be engraved on this monument besides his name the
word, in great letters, "HUMANITY;" let it also be inscribed that
he was a man and a brother; that he was a modern Abou Ben
Adhem, and the Oregon's pioneers' Good Samaritan. And fathers
and mothers, descendants of pioneers, to the remotest generation,
will bring their children and their children's children to the base
of the monument, and with loving hearts, tell over and over
again the old, old story of the humanity, the kindness and gen-
erosity of the Oregon pioneers' earliest, best and greatest friend —
Dr. John McLoughtjn.
WOriAN'S PART IN THE DRAMA OF THE
NORTHWEST
BY BVABMERY DYE, A. M., ORBGON CITY, ORBCON
•'Westward the Star of KtUpire takesits way."
Sarah, the princess, accompanied Abraham with his flocks
and herds to Canaan in the first recorded migration. The Phoe-
nician Qti^en Indo fled from Tyte acrosi the western s^a to
fbutid a Carthage. Bertha, the Queen of Helvetia, accompaiii^
her pebble on their Gallic march spinning as she rode on her pal-
frey. Tacitnd gives us glimpses of German w6men in rude citrts
rotliag over Mit plains of virgin Europe two thous9.i;id years ago.
Our dwn Chronicles picture Rose Stahdi-^h and Priscilla ' wbfted
"Westward on the Mayflower. In the memory of our grandmothers
the bx-teatn brbke the wilds of Ohio. Yesterdaiy the gteat^t
si>4n of air engirdled the world when' women of sunny 'hair^drid
Saxon beauty scaled the Rocky Mountains.
And^ifrere there no women in this land west of the Rockies?
ly^t the dusky daughters of the Pacific answer; the Atnah mothers
^f the "north who hung themtelves to escape unceasing toil; tl»e
Clatsop girls' who hid themselves when the wom^n^stealers came
In the first white whale-ships — the mothers of the Sacra-
itiento Who patiently ground their acorns age on age. Little 6f
joy came to the savage women of this coast— toil "was their portion,
toil in oUe Unceasing round— while their lazy lords rode to the
"httnt or slept in the shade.
Then came the fur-hunters, the harbingers of change. They
took to themselves wives, the daughters of chiefs, state alliances
to facilitate peace, good-will and commerce. The fur-hunter's
bride, the squaw that whilom dug the camas and dressed the elk.
ORBGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 37
became a diplomat. She it was that arbitrated between . th^.
races. She it was that looked to the fortunes of her new lord
and brought him prestige among the tribes. The Hudson's Bay
Company in Oregon was founded as much on the fealty of In-
dian wives as on the guns of forts.
When Astor's men made their first venture on the coast, Mc-
Dougal wooed and 'wedded the daughter of Concomly. A dozen
years later. Dr. John McLoughlin ruled as czar all the territory
from Alaska to California. On all the streams he sent his Cana-
dian voyageurs; through all the woods he dispatched his trappers
and trade;rs, in and out of the fringing northwest islands to Sitka
itsell his schooners plied, down through the San Joaquin and
Tulare's reedy valley his hunters set their traps^ far over into the
Shoshonie Country, on Salt Lake's borders and on the YeUowstone
his brigades pitched their tents, and everywhere the key that un-
locked the savage heart was an Indian wife.
In the Flathead country McLoughlin's chief lieutenant, Peter
Skeen Ogden, had married an Indian princess.
"She's not so beautiful as some," Ogden used to say, "but I
tell you she's a goddess." By blood and by marriage Princess
Julia was related to every important chief of the northwest, mak-
ing it safe for her husband to travel where no one else would
dare to go. Did he venture among the thieving Snake^r-"Prin-
cess Julia is our cousin. Let us made a feast." Did the warlike
Crows , come dashing down like a Scythian horde on som^ de-
fenseless camp i^ tl^e Utah country and Julia ran out — "Ah, it is
you, my sister, that is camped here? Let your horses graze. We
will not trouble them," and the feathered chiefs passed like a
whirlwind. Ogden's Indiau wife sat in the Flathead CQuncil —
she rulqd the. council; with the tact of a statesman she adjusted
the diferences of trade. An unconscious Pocahontas, time and
again she saved the chief factor from che machinations of his
foes. Stories of her heroism handed down by tradition sounfl
like bits of fairy tales. Many a time she kept the Indians from
38 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
going to trade with a rival camp. "Bring your furs to. me," she
said. Such was the Indian wife.
Over at old Astoria an Aberdeen Scotchman ruled as sub-Icing
of Chinook and Clatsop. Down on the Umpqua an adventurous
Frenchman held baronial sway. Jules Gagnier was the son of an
honorable and wealthy family in Montreal. In vain they made
efforts to reclaim him from his wanderings and his Indian wife.
Summer and winter the jolly, genial Frenchman traded with his
red friends and gathered in the furs.
. Thus through their matrimonial alliances these first daring
white men imperceptibly drew from Indian grasp the dominion
that was never to be returned. Up and down the streams their
canoes < flew singing at sunrise, bearing their crews of red and
white and their mixed offspring. The fire-sparkles danced at
night over chimneys where half-white Indians danced to the
Frenchman's fiddle and half-Indian white men initiated their
brethren into the forms of civilized society.
"Very fortunate," Jason Lee used to say, "very fortunate, in-
deed, are these happy-go-lucky voyageurs in finding such capable
women to make them homes," and the Canadians themselves
would have told you their I^ndian helpmates were worth "half a
dozen civilized wives."
Indian women whose mothers had packed teepees and dug
camas, women who had passed their infancy strapped on baby-
boards, now scrubbed their little cabins in the French-Indian
settlement, they set forth the snowy deal table loaded with hos-
pitality, and managed the garden and dairy as well as any thrifty
frau among the Germans. They raised poultry and tanned robes
and braided baskets. For their Canadian husbands they deemed
no sacrifice too great; for their children they filled the last meas-
ure of devotion. I myself have visited such homes and can
speak only with respect and admiration of the tact and adapta-
bility of the Indian wife. Her butter was golden and her bread
was white and in needle-work she found a never failing source of
ORECrON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 39
artistic pleasure. Kven among the unmixed Indians the squaws
were first to imitate the white man's kitchen garden, and in times
of trial on the Walla Walla, the red chiefs said of the traders,
"They are our -brothers; they are married to Indian women; they
bury their dead alongside of ours. Let us accede to their wishes."
But one day a ship came sailing into the mouth of the Co-
lumbia bearing the wives and daughters of the missionarieis.
Two women came riding over the Rocky mountains, Berthas on
palfreys, unconscious spinners in the web and woof of history.
When Mrs. Browning said — "The world's male chivalry has
perished out, but woman is knight-errant to the last," could she
have known that two brides and their grooms were riding even
then to the knightliest feat of all?
We cannot say it sounds like a tale of old romance, this com-
ing of the Whitmans and Spaldings across the Rockies, for old
romance knew no such chivalry. The world to-day does kinglier
deeds than the old time dreamed of. What did the old apostles
know of romance? They found women crushed and downtrodden.
The fathers of the early church, the monks and hermits and pal-
mers looked askance at women as daughters of Eve, beguilers
and deceivers. Unfolding from the work of those sainted apos-
tles has com^e the woman of to-day. Now our Loyolas and Au-
gustines go forth accompanied by their wives. Women dare the
jungle and stem the torrent to reach their sister women. Among
the first of this new order of. missions were those of the Pacific
coast. Not more memorable was the sailing of the Judsons to
Burmah, not even so momentous were the results to the human
race, for the coming of two women across the Rocky mountains
unlocked the gate of American occupation.
Joan of Arc saved Prance and crowned her king. Narcissa
Whitman and Mrs Spalding, the first white women that crossed
the Rocky mountains, proved that women could endure the
journey. They broke the way for all that followed, they made
occupation possible. Now with our flag floating over an added
49 TWENTV-SaCOND ANNUAL REUNION
empire,^it is safe to say that women are better than fur-hunters
to make .a .con quest and hpmes are better th^n forts.
The first white women that came to this coast came as mis-
sionaries. Has the fact not hallowed this half of our country as
the mission of the Mayflower hallowed New England? Who
sha^ nqt say .that stronger sons and braver daughterly have grown
up here for. that fac;t? The first settlers of a territory detern^ine,
its chac^cter. Though the g^eed. for gold brought in hordes of
mere fpirtune-seek^rs, thpugh cities sprung like magic and ALad-
din^stalfs was surpassed,. yet like.a seedrgerm rocke^ in the cra4^c
of ^^ f Oregon m iss|ons lay the schools . and colleges, the culture
and the virtue of to-day. Not one good deed was ever losj. It
has been argued that Indian n^issions did no good in Oregon.
Can any one read history so superficially?
A9ide^rom the great ^9Ct of American conquest, las^ a result .of
thcii; effort, a^ide from .the^f^ct of schools ready Ji>uiltio|:in^oi^i9g,
s^ilei^, we have their positive impress uppji the.ln^isiis to this
da^.
In the upper country where Whitman and Spalding located,
the IndiiEins that learned to read and write continued to do so to
the end of their lives. Long after Whitman's death his Indians
went out as he had taught them to do and built theis bonfires on
the hills to guide the immigrants in; for years they rung thtt
Sabbath hand-bell and kept up their forms of worship, so that
when civilization did come they were readier to enter into churches
and communities. As a result of Spalding's teaching the Nez
Perces ever remained loyal to the American government, and
when treaties needed to be drawn up, those very Nez Perces, edu-
cated in Mrs. Spalding's school, were the only ones competent to
trei^t for their people and draw them into a peaceable compact.
Those early missionaries were the leaven of this coast in
morals, in education, in government, in progress, in patriotism.
They broke the road to Oregon, they brought the first wagon, es-
tablished the first American settlement, organized the first govern-
OHBOQN PIQNBSR ASSiQCIATIQK^ 41
nif(9t,. hfjougi^i tl|e first printiiig-:preafi». pul^iisbje^ thci fimt utPAr.
P«ittrfG«iiiipU«d<]th€ firpc hUtpry» fQuqdc^'iUe ^ntf^f^o^nh^wiiH'
iQ.th^ first librari«9,,and carried over lo,tl»^Coliiptbifitl|«jipiclt|)N|^
fouiickd thfiiColouie3:of.iNew Eoglaud.: Duf layg^^lifi (CMaotici jr^fc^
wlif^ CplAioroiA w»|k tk^ battl#rg];oupa of cufl^upa and vigiUp|««..
th<i, Willamette, valley .waa the.Pacific depository .o(4^w, oi]4^ m^^/ ^
educa^kin»
Wherever a mi.ss.iqoafy set his foot acco|upa|i.ve4 by hi;iryvife,
a home was founded, a school established,a, college. begvii^f Wjl^
lamette a^^ JPa9ific Universities, and .Whitn^a|icoUege-7-then(.t^ey
st^4 iq. the. borders of the old Ori^gpn fis moniimt^nts tq tl^e joi,9|
effort, of cpi)secrated men and wpmi^n, Even, th^ pldt.Spal^.ipg,
mj|^\qn ^t Lapwai stfryiyes in car^.of the^l^^cbeth sis^r^A .wJiSHIf^
wqrk a^ong the Indians is second only to thi^t of .th^,Spal.4i9gA,
thfin^lyes. Wp^n^n rather than men saw^ tlf«;.firstrSQlqtji,qi^^o(;
therlndi,an probl^^i, and wome^ on th^t ^ul^e^^ .are JLj^igk^ti^T*
ri^Q.t still. As Harric;t .Bee<;her IS to we . lpo.9enfd. th^ age-jriv:^^s4
sl^f|cklesx>f. the negfo, so. Helen .I^un^ Jac]fLsqn,u9V9^^.,thj( ,h>i;
ma^ity of the.Indiai^. But if wpman a^ji n^}88][9infrj,la\4^f91ll^r.
tiopsy.wpmf^ii as A m»rtyr cprnplejc^d .thp cpna^e^t., "If ,yovi,f«|J,
it your duty to go, go, for I did nq\ mfu;ry you to h^n^^f .bv&t^tq^
help in your work/* said the bride of Jason Lee as he left
hei^ and «el out overland f tke states btaring a taemoffial te. Con -
gstss asking vfor-a United -States* govemmtat^fcV' Oregon^ He^
nciver saw that bride again^^ Beioce-the beloved lone ^had reacliiidvi
thestates>she4ay in the grave wijth>a babeon<)i«r-bMomi> "Stay
j asti4is long «s it 4s .necessary to accomplish ^ all yovr heart's ds^-
site respecting the interests of thia country^ sodc^r-to as4>otlM*-
our. home," said ■ Narcissa^ Whitman-^ wh^n- thfee -yeass 4Ater .h(tf>
husband jsetout on that ^famous ride that ha8 4>scoa[M^a < part* of «
our nation's < history* Lost 'in the lonely mountain snows o^ithut
terrible winter, how the lion-heart sank-, to earth 4ind>ipra3fEedHf ot-
her and his country.
Oh„ those^^i^sipn war wives ii#4, (thc^.hf^tapf 3]i!i^^n^9mf»<L
th^y..seii;;.theif loy^ed pn^/^jjrt ^9.tt<*WW»idft«f^«3^^n^Af ^<W^Wi
o£,CliiFist,.ai4 cwnt^Xrb^ijg^li^^ liJ5^.thfi,w4^i^
42 TWENTY-SBCOND ANNUAL REUNION
return '-with their shield or upon it." And with nobler sacrifice
than ever entered the heart of ancient ascetic their apostolic hus-
bands: kissed them farewell at the call of duty. Out of these
missionary annals the Shakespeare of the future shall carve a
drama that for life-like statuary and living devotion shall rank
with only lesser glory with the one drama of the world, the cruci-
fixion. As Christ died for the world, so they died for Oregon.
While this handful of missionaries on the coast were making
almost superhuman endeavor to awaken the Country to the value
of Oregon, ai reciprocal movement was oh foot east of the moun-
tains. In its inception and result we have a distinguished exam-
ple of God's overruling providence in the affairs of this nation.
Thie financial stringency of 1837 and succeeding year^ had set the
hiAtion in a ferment. Banks were breaking, business houses were
insolvent, mills shut down and the unemployed masses were look-
ing for a laborer's paradise. Eagerly they caught up news of that
evergreen land beside the distant ocean. What Bellamy's scheme
is now, that Oregon was to the discontents of 1842. All the hard-
ships, all the toils and danger's of savage foe and untried moun-
tkin loomed up to terrifv, but the wives said: "Go." Woman's faith,
like her intuition, leaps all barriers.
Year after year, seven years the annual procession was on the
plains before the magic cry of gold let loose the host of fortune
seekers. When the stony mountains looked down like the Alps
on Hannibal's army; when the pitiless sands scorched the oxen's
feet and the wagons fell to pieces; when men sank with fatigue
and despair, a giant of courage rose in the heart of the faithful
, wife. She drove the team, she bathed the fevered brow; like a
al^ilful general she covered the flying retreat before pursuing
faniine. It is the universal testimony that for quiet endurance
the pioneer mothers surpassed the men.
Plying now westward in our Pullman palace car through
Utah and Nevada, we catch glimpses of that old immigrant road,
a road that w^s lined with graves and vfet with blood and tears.
Who can guess what scenes were enacted there? What light feet
ORROON PIONEKR ASSOCIATION 43
danced on the velvety plains of the Platte; what war-whoops
sounded on the Snake, what courtships and weddings, what births
and deaths occurred un the route across the plains! What a land
they found when the last barrier was passed,what homes to be hewn
out of the forest! Undaunted men and women came to save an
empire from foreign grasp — savages retreated, mills broke up the
beaver dam, the plo^ destroyed the camas-meadow:
When the cry of massacre startled the Oregon world, woman's
patriotism made the flag and stitched on the stars; woman's in-
genuity tore up the last sheets for shirts and sent the little colon-
ial army equipped to the fields; woman's forethought dispatched
succor to the front and the soldier-boys' sweethearts sent the magic
watchword, *'Be brave volunteers, fight for your country, we'll
hold your claims till the war is over."
When the gold upheaval called all the Oregon men to Cali-
fornia, their wives remained to tend the farms and keep the chil-
dren. Their slender hands barricaded the doors and armed for the
savage. Their courageous industry kept alive the schools and
shop9 and the sheltering hearth -fires. It was Oregon's Amazon-
ian age but the Amazons were quiet, patient Christian women.
They never dreamed of being heroes, they only tried to do their
duty. The deeds of the pioneer mothers are passing into oblivion
like the deeds of the German women of old, like the heart histo-
ries of the pilgrims of the Mayflower, but the sweet incense of
their unselfish lives breathes in our homes and in onr social ameni-
ties; their example lives in their sons and daughters.
Sisters of the Golden Gate, Oregon was the link that bound
you to the Union. An Oregon pioneer discovered your gold; the
possession of Oregon made Columbia dare to reach for California.
Oregon opened her first window to the western sea and you opened
the door. And what part in all this a few brave women have had
iis still unwritten history. Let their daughters in this historic
Congress rise up to do them honor.
JAMBS DUVAL HOLMAN
Jftmes Duyiii , Ho^t^aff.. WAS bpr^ in A^g^8t, i8,ii$H<.oti; hi^
father's farm in Woodford county, Kentucky. He was of the Hoi-
man iamily* sa well) known in. the sonthccuv and middle States.
HiA rniQthcr>/W99 a DnvaLof Huguenot descent, a family of equals
po»Ui<m.<wijtih>tbe.Holmaa8 in the Souths Of !Nht, Holman's goeat^.
gfaiid. parent8,ytkree. came.fvom Virginia andone fijom, North.
Catplina,.. His patents were . John and - Betsey . L. Holman, who.
wf Qft^n^aiiied in October, 1810. In 1817 they moved to Tennessee,,
where they resided for nine years, when '.they moved » to Clay .
county, Missouri. His mother died in 1841, and his father came
to Oregon in the immigration of 1843. 1° August, 1840, James
D. Holman- married Rachel Hixson Summers, of Fleming county^
Kentucky, who survives him, and now (1895), is living, at Portland.
Her family is well known in Kentucky, and is closely related to
other old families of that State. She was born February 27, 1823, .
in Fleming county, Kentucky, and in 1840 accompanied her father^
Thomas Summers, on a trip to western Missouri. While there
she met Mr. Holman and they were married.
S«Qii» after he reached manhood Mr. Holman engaged in.
mfifOtHtile buaineaa During .that period • the lai^ .number ofw
Mormons in this section > of Missouri caused great troublerand*
partly by reason. of hisopposition to them ai^d the active measures
against them, in which he was a participant, he faUed >n busi-
ness in 1845. His failure, too, was . caused in part by the bank-
ruptcy of a large number of his debtors. He refuse^d. to avail him-
self of bankruptcy or iiisolvency .laws, and after hecatpe to Ore:
gon, and as soon as he was able to do so, he voluntarily repaid,.
with accrued interest, all his debts aqd obligations contracted be-
fore his business in Missouri failed.
In 1846, Mr. Holman, with his wife and two children came to
ORBGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION ^45
OMgon' acroM the plains in tiie immigration of that ytskr. "^They
left Independence, Miasonri, \n the 8f>ring And* srtiirted at Oi«g<0n
City, October 5, 1846. It is UnneeeAary to recount their hlii^hifis
and privations, and their encounters with Indians. All'old IMl*
dents of Oregon knowwhat the immigrations of the<'4(fli«ndQi^.
It is a part of the heroic history of Oregon.
On their arrival, Mr. Uolman and his family stayed for a
short time in Oregon City, but soon after they settled on a piece
of Und in Clackamas county, near Oregon City, where they lUved
until 1848. At that time news was brought by a sailing vessel of
the discovery of gold in California. Mr. Holmantook his family
to Oregon City, and with others, organized a party to go over*
land to California and seek for gold. This party were the first
overland Argonauts to arrive in California after the discovery
of gold there. Mr. Holman was very successful in mining. After
some months working of placers on the American and thet^eather
rivers, he determined to return to Oregbn. General Sutter be-
coming acquainted with Mr. Holman made him an offer to take
charge of all of Sutter's propet^y, but Mr. Holman declined and
recommended his old-time friend, P^ter Burnett, afterwards gov-
ernor of California, who accepted the trust, and thus laid "the
foundation of his large fortune.
In 1849 Mr. Holman returned to Oregon by way of San' Fran-
cisco wh^re he purchased a large stbck of merchandise. He cfptti-
ed a stote at Oregon City, and his business, ^hkh'^as directlid
with energy and intelligence, prospered. He engaged in vAfldtis
enterprises calculated to advance the interests of his town. He
was active in raising money to build a dam to increase the depth
of the water in the Willamette river below the mouth of the
Clackamas. Among his papers at his death was found a deed of
the ferry at Oregon City, for which he paid $14^000. In '1849 ke
was elected a member of the first territorial legislature of Ore-
gon, and was chairman of the committee on engrossed IHU9 of
that body as well as a member of the committee on ways and
ni^ans.
46 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
In 1850, having acquired considerable money from his Uusi-
nesfr and foreseeing that the commercial city of the northwest
nmi^t be on the tide^water and not at Oregon City, and believing
that such a place would be at the mouth of the Columbia river,
be bought from Dr. Elijah White a large interest in the townsite
saw-mill and other improvements at Pacific City on Baker's Bay,
at the mouth of the Columbia. In that year he m\)ved to Pacific
City with his family and took up a donation claim adjoining
Pacific City by purchasing the possessory rights Of the first occu-
pant.
For a lime Pacific City gave promise of being the principal
rity of the northwest. A number of buildings were erected there
and a large amount of capital was invested in the place; but b^*^
the jealousy of rival towns, the whole townsite was taken by the
United States government as a military reservation after expen^
sive improvements had been made by Mr. Holman and others
Pacific City, thereupon, went down and finally was blotted out of
existence. Mr. Holman had invested all his capital there. Among
his other investments he had bought a large hotel, which entirely
filled a ship. This building, shipped, of course, in *' knock down**
state, was sent from New York already to be put together. Mr.
Holman bought and erected this hotel at Pacific City at a total
cost of $28,000. This, with the other improvements and the town-
site, was taken by the government in r<852, and it was not until
1879 ^^^^ ^^^ government paid him for the hotel building. For
th^ other improvements and for the townsite the government has
n^ver.paid.
' ' On the failure of Pacific City, Mr. Holman was compelled to
move on his donation claim, and to live therefor four years to
secure it as provided by the donation law. He perfected his right
to this claim and it now belongs to his 'widow. On this land is
situated the present toWn of Ilwaco. In 1857, he and his family
mfoved to Portland, where he resided and engaged in business
until his death in 1882.
In 1858 he was elected one of the three directors of the Port-
land public schools, and was annually elected for f<mr successive
OREGON PIONBBR ASSOCIATION 47
terms. . He was a strong advocate of the high school system of
education, and although he was opposed in his views by others
while in office, he had the satisfaction some years before hisdenth
of seeing his ideas carried out, and the Portland public schools
brought to their present high standard.
In 1873 he started the town of Ilwaco on his donation claim
on Baker*s Bay. This town has grown, and at this time ilwaco
and its suburbs and surroundings comprise the principal watering
place of the Northwest.
In his youth Mr. Holman joined the Baptist Church, but the
close communion of that religious body not being in accordainCte
with his ideas he finally became a Presbyterian. He assisted in
the organization of the First Presbyterian Church" at Portland in
i860, and was one of the elders of that church from early in its
organization until the time of his death, being then the senior
elder. It) 188 1 he caused to be erected at Ilwaco, on a very sight-
ly knoll, near his own summer cottages, a tasteful chapel. He
JQJned the Ancient Order of Free and Accepted Masons in 1850
being initiated at Oregon City in the first lodge of that order
founded in Oregon. He remained an affiliating member qptjl
his death.
Politically, he was a whig until the breaking up of that party.
He then beeame a democrat and remained such, steadfast through
all its dark times and troubles, pntil the end of his life. Through
the Civil war he assisted in keeping his party together at
great personal cost to himself; for he was not a man to swerve
from his principles for personal gain, convenience or popularity.
The hardships and exposures of his pioneer life had told on
his naturally strong constitution and repeated attacks of inflatti-
matory r)ieumatism brought on Bright*s disea^, which was the
immediate cause of his death. He died December 21, 1882.
Of his children, he left surviving him two sons, Frederick V.
and George F. Holman, both members of the Oregon bar, and
two daughters, Frances A. and Kate S., who still live with their
mother at P(/rtland,
'W Tris '^ifHe, "it should ^be saki. that In cbtaii^g"^ to
'OrtJbn'-sBe '^ilWligly saci^ificcd' cVferythtng ' ifcx*^t>t *^er iove
f blotter »ha*bia«id ttiid hter CWldrtn. SU^^as in all r<-it^els tt^ly
^J«!i'h«pinafte, 'By iici" bubyantaiapbsi'tfdir^he' Aidcd^bef htJ^kiid
in making financial losses? An 1ircien«iVe tcyhfeWfeflFbrt and frteV^Wfes
were robbed of bitterness by her sympathy and encouragement.
' There never was a better, braver or nobler woman, nor a ttuer,
more devoted, or helpful wife. She is one of Oregon*s noble pio-
neer women.
Mr. Holman's business affairs were for many years interrupted
and interfered with by the long sickness and death of several of
his children. He educated all his children and bore his priva-
tions and losses on their behalf willingly, as sacrifices on the al-
tars of love and duty. In every domestic relation he was ever a
true and very tender man.
Mr.-'Hbtman wa^'a pibneer of the hightest type. He >Vas in
etery way hoiWst altid ' honorable— iw^ tikcfmptary IfiaiiAAd'a model
t<ftiicn- te[e'>jfras a' m An bf d^pTTfeHgibu^ 'cbnVictldns' and dex-btiid
to'his family a^d his friends. He'^as charitable in the t^est
'ft^HSeof the><i^ord.
Personally, he was brave almost to recklessness; he was tem-
perate, untiring, Energetic and far-seeing. iFIe never despaired,
ri^ver let circumstances conquer him, never sat idle bewailing his
Itick or his fate. He had the enterprise and the daring in busi-
ness, which is so essential for the well being of new communities.
lElad' he possessed less of 'these qualities he might have, by the pro-
cess of abctimulation arid the accident of his lo(:ation, acquired
great wealth. Had not his whole fortune been tied up in his
Pacific City enterprise, arghad the government' paid him in 18^2,
as it should have done, instead of deferring the payment for
twenty-^even years* thereafter, he would uiidoubtly have made a
vast fortune at Portland. As it was he died possessed of proper-
ty/th€f income of which was Wfficient for the" support of himself
arid family.
Mr. Holman was a leader in that army of state b^ilders-^-^be
ORECiON PIONKER ASSOCIATION 49
immigrants — not a camp-follower who lived on, nor a sutler who
grew rich from, the needs of such an army. It was such men as
he who cut out the way to Oregon and made it possible for later
comers to be successful. He was one of the men who helped lay
strong and solid the foundations of the state of Oregon. The ac-
tive part he took in public affairs did not take the form of oflRce-
holding. but he was one who quietly but effectually assisted in
making and moulding public sentiment and in promoting the
welfare of the whole community. He is one of the men justly en-
titled t(» be remembered— one whose life is an essential part of
the history vif the people of Oregon.
D. H. HcCLURE
BY E. E. MC CLURE.
Denny Hogue McClure was the youngest of ten children. His
father, Denny McClure. and mother, Margaret Gilles, were born
at or near, Carlisle, Pennsylvania. They went to Washington
county where the elder McClure was a teacher for many years.
Here Denny Hogue was born August 23d, 1815. He was named
for his father and his uncle, John Hoge, as the name was spelled
then. About 1817 his father removed to his farm, twenty miles
from Washington, on the state line of Virginia, sixteen miles
from Wheeling.
At that time the country was a wilderness. Here, when he
was six years old, his mother died, and in 1833 his father died at
the age of 70. The McClures were of Scotch -Irish stock, and
were among the earliest settlers in western Pennsylvania, a
brother of Denny's, John, having settled above Fort Pitt where
the Homestead Ironworks now are. Judge Francis McClure was
one of the judges who tried the first murder case in that part of
Pennsylvania, and Judge William B. McClure was the first judge
elected in Allegheny county. The first mayor of Pittsburg,
Major Ebenezer Denny, was also related to the family.
At the death of his father young McClure was employed at
his trade, carpenter, with his elder brother William, in the city of
Pittsburg. From 1835 to 1839 ^^ was employed at his tra<ie throuf;h
different parts of Ohio. In 1839 he visited his brothers at Wheel-
ing-and New Martinsville, Va., and returned to Ohio, where he
was married, January 6th, 1841, at Hoskinsville, Morgan county,
to Miss Pernina Colget Parrish, daughter of Rev. Edward E. Par-
rish. The same spring he moved to New Martinsville, Tyler
county, Va., where he lived three years, returning to Hoskinsville,
in 1844.
OREGON PfONRER ASSOCIATION 51
Tbfit summer business called him to Pittsburg after the
Kreat fire of that year. There he had the misfortune to lose his
summer's work by fire.
The first of the year 1851 found him still at Hoskinsville
badly affected by the "Oregon fever." In February with his wife
and four children he went to Beverly nn the Muskingdom, whence.
April .vi. he boanled the Steamer "Viroqua** for Oregon, taking
later, the "Oriental" and "Ben West" for Ohio. Mississippi and
Missfuiri river |M>ints. After struggling for two weeks with
"sandbars." "sawyers," etc.. the party known as the "Ohio Com-
pany" reached Weston. Mo., where they purchased their outfit for
"crossing the plains." Here he found his br«>ther William in the
hotel business and on May 3d bade adieu to the last member of
his father's family he was permitted to see on earth.
The company crossed the Missouri at Fort Leavenworth, May
3d. and on thestb were in motion with the oxteams and prairie
schooners bound for Oregon.
The com pan V had 18 wagons and was well supplied with
cver^'thing necessary. Among others of the company may be
mentioned Mr. and Mrs. Presley George, parents of the late Jesse
W. George of Seattle and Hon. M. C. George of Portland; Victor
Trevitt, and Quincy A. Brooks.
.\fter reaching Barlow's gate Mrs. McClure was taken sick
and the family returned to The Dalles and took flat-boats for
Cascades, where they made portage, and reached Portland by ba-
teau. They remained in camp two or three days near Stephen's
house. With fresh teams they reached Parrish Gap, Marion
county. September 25th. four months and twenty days from Fort
Leavenworth.
The winter of 1851 Mr. McClure lived in .\lbany. There were
living there only seven families: J. M. McConnell's, James McFar-
land's, Aaron Hyde's. Burkhart's. William Jones. D. H. McClure's
and Parson Miller's. There were several unmarried men, of whom
I recall Walter and Thomas Monteith, James H. Foster. Samuel
Althouse. Dr. R. C. Hill, whose family came in 1853, was teach-
M
S2 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
ing the first school held in the villa)jje. The same winter Mis 5
Elizabeth Miller, since Mrs. Joe Wilson, taught a school.
Mr. McClure's first experience at his trade, was in striking con-
trast to anything he had seen in the east. As flour was eighteen
dollars a hundred pounds and wages five to ten dollars a day he
lost no time in getting some work. The first work necessary was
the making of tools to work with. After securing vSome dogwoo<l
from the woods of Polk county, he borrowed tools enough to make
such planes and other tools as he required for immediate use.
With these he made others as they were needed^ Of course a smith
had to furnish the iron work. He earned his first money makihg
vsash for the Magnolia mills, and while doing so a gentleman from
the country asked him to make doors for his house. He promised
to do so in two weeks, when he had completed the sash for the
mill. As the stranger was leaving he took from his purse a fifty
dollar slug and offered it to the immigrant and insisted that he
take it as part payment for the doors. Of course a man used to
I1.25 to I1.50 per day thought this a good country to stay with.
The following June he moved his family to his donation
claim of 320 acres, four miles due east from Albany.
Here he made his home until 1870 or 1871 when he located a
homestead on Wiley creek, thirty miles from Albany. With the
exception of a year in Portland and a similar period in Marion
county, he made this his home while he lived.
He died on February nth, 1893, and was buried at the ceme-
tery on his homestead. His wife survives him, and of twelve
children the following are living: E. E. McClure, Portland; Dr.
J. W., Silverton; Mrs. S. J. Crouder, Walla Walla; Andrew J.,
Sweet Home, Linn county; Harry, Harney City; Robert, Salem.
D. H. McClure was an excellent mechanic. He and the late
Jeremiah Driggs of Seattle were the builders of 'the first Linn
county court house, erected in 1853.
Like most of the early Oregon pioneers he was a law-abiding
citizen, honorable in the highest degree, and a thoroughly honest
man.
ROBERT WILSON nORR150N.
BY JOHN MINTt)
On the 15th of May, 1K94, just entering on theH4th year of hi.n
age, Captain Robert Wilson Morrison die<l on the home farm,
taken by him in 1^45, in Clatsop country, some twelve miles west
of Astoria. He was a sou of a pioneer settler of Kentucky, born
in Fleming county of that state, March, 181 1, and was there mar-
ried to Miss Nancy Irwin in 1831, moving into Missouri in 1833.
He was a conscientous pioneer home builder, and had a just pride
in his life as such, ajconscientims, upright, fearless gentleman; thor-
oughly trustworthy in every relation to others; and ready at all
times to give his ser\'ices to his fellow citizens to the full meas-
ure of his abilities; which, for the peculiar work of a pioneer,
crossing the plains and mountains to help to make good the title
of the United States to Oregon, by making his home here in 1844,
he was equipped by nature in a degree above the average of his
fellows. Having fortunately, fi)r myself, in company with the
Hon. Willard H. Rees, joined ^Ir. Morrison as an assistant in his
proposed trip to Oregon, the writer had ample opportunity to
weigh and observe his character. He had just sold an excellent
farm in Andrew county. Mo., and was putting the price of it into
an outfit for emigrating to and settlement in Oregon, when we
joined him on the following conditions, verbally stated by him
and accepted by us. Mr. Morrison said, "I will haul your trunks,
board you, have your washing and mending done, and you shall
give me your help in getting my family and effects to Oregon in
the way I judge best." He proceeded, "I don't think the work
will be hard or confining, as there will be three men of us, and
three of my children are large enough to be of some help in driv-
ing the loose stock, I will have but two wagons, so that one of us
can hunt every day if we like. I have four guns and suitable am-
mnnition.
54 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAl, REUNION
We assented to the conditions and he took us in to breakfast.
Immediately after eating he requested Mr. Rees to mount a
horse, which he himself had saddled, and giving him some gold
coin, requested him to ride to "Rubadeau's I^anding" (now the
city of St. Joseph, Mo.), and purchase nine barrels of flour and
300 pounds of corn meal for our journey. Thus a bargain was
made in a few minutes which required more than a year to com-
plete and a trust of money and property placed in the hands of
an utter stranger, in a manner illustrative of the trustworthy
character of Mr. Morrison himself. The action, however, did not
escape the notice of Mrs. Morrison, who a few moments after
Rees' departure came to the cabin door and remarked, "Wilson,
you'd feel mighty queer if that man should play you a Yankee
trick and go oflf with your horse and money." The thoujght had
evidently not occurred to Mr. Morrison as it was some time before
he replied, "Well, if he does, he'd better not let me overtake
him; that's all I've got to say." The lady laughed and returned
to her housework. That night the family entertained, on a visit
of friendship and farewell, the sheriff of the county together with
his wife and daughter, and from the day we joined^ the family
until we crossed and left the Missouri river there was a contin-
uous stream of visitors from neighbors, friends and family con-
nections. As preliminary to starting, the services of three resi-
dent citizens were enlisted to make examinations into the suffi-
iency of provision made by each head of a family for the journey
which was estimated to require at least six months of time. The
writer was busy about the wagon which was loaded with provis-
ions chiefly, when this committee came to the front of it, and the
member who seemed to be the head of it remarked, "Well, gentle-
men, I don't think it is worth our while to meddle with these
wagons; for if he is not amply provided for the journey, not one
of them ought to start." The committee made no examination
into the lading of these wagons. On the Sunday preceding this
incident — the last day the family spent in their Missouri home —
the visitors were numerous and largely of kinfolks. After dinner
the older men formed a group and were talking over the nature
of the journey, the tribes of Indians to be passed and the reported
()KKi;<>N IMONKKR ASSOCIATION ^5
number of those to be settled amongst, when Judge Irwin (Mrs.
Morrison's oldest brother, in evident sympathy with her feeling
against the great and to them unnecessary venture), said, address-
ing Morrison, "Well, Wilson, why are ye going, anyhow?" Mr.
Morrison's reply was very deliberate and (as I recollect) as fol-
lows: "Well, I allow the United States government has the best
right to that country, and I am going to help make that right
good. And I suppose it is true, as you say, that there are a great
many Indians there who will have to be civilized, and though I
am no missionary. I have no objection to helping in that. Then
I am not satisfied here; there are few things that we can raise
here that will pay for shipment to market; tobacco and hemp are
about all, and unless a man keeps niggers (and I won't) he has
no even chance with the man who owns slaves. There's Dick
Owen, my near neighbor, has a few house slaves and a few field
hands; they raise and make about all his family eats and wears
and a surplus besides, which he can sell or hold over if the mar-
ket is low. I have to sell every thing I can spare every year, to
make ends meet. I'm going to Oregon where there'll be no
slaves and we'll all start even." Such was Mr. Morrison's declara-
tion of purpose and the reasons given for it. It was received in
silence and reflected upon some time before conversation was re-
sumed. No attempt was made to dissuade him. They all seemed
to know him as a man of few words, but of steadfast purpose
and determined action. He was just entering his 34th year, stood
fully six feet high, carried no surplus flesh, but was a strong man.
In movement he leaned slighly forward, the result of habit in
carrying a heavy gun and close ol)servation,to the wood. He was
a good hunter and excellent chopper. He was also a good judge
of livestock and was especially fond of a good horse. In com-
pleting his preparations for the journey to Oregon, he went to
great pains and cost to start with only the best to be had of oxen
fos teams, cows and brood mares. His family of children when
he left Missouri were six in number, three girls and three boys.
His wife had no equal in GenerarGilliam's companies except it
might be Mrs. Sally Shaw (a sister of Gilliam's) in capacity to
manage her own affairs and render needed assistance to the sick,
56 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
the destitute, or those otherwise distressed. In addition to what
was deemed ample provision of food for the journey and clothing
necessary, Mr. Morrison had the irons of a plow, some field and
garden seeds, a flax wheel, the spindle and sheaves of a wool wheel,
the sleighs and shuttle for a loom and a supply of wool and
dressed flax and flax seed. In a word the outfit was as complete
for the re-establishment in Oregon of the self-dependent life they
were leaving in Missouri as careful forethought and abundant
means enabled this worthy couple to crowd into two large wagons.
Shortly after leaving the Missouri river a military organiza-
tion was affected at which Cornelius Gilliam was chosen General,
M. T. Simmons, Colonel; R. W. Morrison, Wm. Shaw (Gilliam's
brother-in-law) A. Saunders and R. Woodcock were chosen cap-
tains in the order named. Amongst the officers thus elected, the
plan of movement agreed upon was that Morrison's steady team
should always set the pace, and he himself should limit the day's
movement by selecting the camping places. This placed him
generally several miles in advauce of the moving train, and in
consequence, in the most exposed position. This arrangement
only lasted until the trains reached the buffalo range on the
main Platte, where General Gilliam (who was an ardent hunter)
lost his head and gave opportunity for discontent, with his dila-
tory orders to manifest itself, with the result of his resigning all
control over the trains, after which such generalship as we had
was exercised by the. combined minds of Captains Morrison and
Shaw, who kept their companies within supporting distance of
each other and maintained discipline and guard as long as it was
deemed necessary. Many good and brave leaders in addition to
General Gilliam have failed to meet the requirements of com-
manders in crossing those plains, but Morrison and Shaw of the
movement of 1844 maintained their position and did all that
courage and patience combined could do, to get their followers
and their property to Oregon. Only one little trouble with the
Indians occurred east of the Rockies, when some hungry Sacs and
Poxs drove out in the night some six or eight head of cattle.
Captain Morrison was the foremost on the trail next morning,
ORKGON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION .S7
but six of the beeves had been slain before they were overtaken;
thc^ Indians fled to the reservation. The aj^ent and chief com-
proinised the raid by replacing the slain cattle with six of the
choicest the U.S. Government had but recently purchased for the In-
dians. Under the guidance of these two natural captains, the people
and property got to the west sidef)f the Blue mountains without loss.
On theUuiatilla, Morrison's most highly prized uiare was stolen
from within a few feet of his hand while he slept in his wagon,
by the Cayuse Indian.s, and the same Indians it was believed,
followed the trains to The Dalles and took the next liest horse —
a choice gelding of racing stock. The emigrant trail from the Blue
mountains to The Dalles was literally lined with Imlian thieves.
Bspecially was this so at the fords of the John Day and Deschutes
rivers. The villages here were largely populated by renegades
from surrounding tribes, gamblers and thieves, and it required
constant vigilance to guard against their driving off stock and
pilfering clothing from the wagons. At the John Day. one of the
oxen received from the «Sacs and Fox Indians was driven oft'.
Captain Morrison attempted to recover it by following the trail;
and while so following it several miles from camp, two Indians
on horseback came to him; and after fruitlessly trying to confuse
and delay him by signs «iue of them leant forward and adroitly
took his knife from its sheath on his hip. He had no other wea-
pon and could not even find a rock to throw at them. At the
Daachutes the pillaging was done in a systematic manner, by
coUnaion between the Indian guides who extorted all they could
for showing the ford, so delaying the movement of the people in
crossing as to give opportunity to the pilferers stationed amongst
the broken sandhills between the ford and the great hill, to as-
cend which required the doubling of the wayworn teams. It was
while Captain Morrison was detained at the river settling with
the extortionate guide, that a mounted Indian attempted to turn
the leaders of the team which Mrs. Morrison was driving, so as to
tarn the wagon over and so create an opportunity for theft. She
made him desist by thrashing him with the whip, and when he
attempted to^ ride her down, she redoubled her blows and put
him to flight. This was a great indignity to even an Indian
58 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL RRUNIOX
thief and this one and his friends followed the teapis to their
camping place seeking an opportunity of revenge and were driven
from there by Captain Morrison and Rees resorting to their
rifles. Through this gauntlet of thieving the trains reached The
Dalles. "But there is still the river trail, or the Cascade range
to scale" before rest from the weary journey can be attained.
Capt. Morrison detailed Mr. Rees with others for the attempt
to get the cattle across the range via the only trail then used
which passed the north base of Mt. Hood, but the rains had set
in at Oregon City on the i8th of October, and had fallen so copi-
ously, that the Willamette rose by the first of December, higher
than it has been since except once. This meant snow on the
summit of the Cascades; and the cattle were only urged to the
head of Hood river, till they were scattered to the hemlock thick-
ets for shelter from a furious storm. The drivers made their way
out of it by following the stream down to the Columbia river.
Captain Morrison, who had got his family into a boat, was
decending the river, and seeing the campfire of the party on the
bank, hailed them and of course landed to learned the cause of
failure. He exchanged places with Rees, called for volunteers
and made his way to the cattle, extricated all that had not per-
ished by eating laurel, and drove them back to The Dalles, where
they recruited very rapidly during the winter, and whence the
writer drove them the next March, via the river trail to the Wash-
ougal bottoms; and whence they were driven the succeeding sum-
mer through the lower Willamette valley across the Coast range
to Tillamook, and thence along the coast to Clatsop plains. This
episode of extricating the cattle from the snow was the most try-
ing short experience Captain Morrison had, as the live stock of
others as well as his own were in great danger of being utterly
lost. Then for food the party had to kill the only dog they had
to save themselves; they being temporarily separated from the
cattle by the swollen river occasioned by an unusually warm
"Chinook" wind suddenly melting the fresh fallen snow.
He always spoke very highly of the kind treatment received
OKBGON PIONKKK ASSOCIATION 59
from Rev. A. K Waller, the Methodist missionary at The Dalles.
This was so different from the total ignoring of myself and party
when in company with S. B. Crockett, Daniel Clark and three
others we arrived at the mission on the second Sunday of October,
that I have since surmised two reasons for that difference. First,
we arrived at the mission at the very hour Father Waller was
teaching the Indians to regard Sunday as a holy day. Second,
courage and devotion to others made R. W. Morrison and A. F.
Waller brothers in aims — the latter deeming himself a soldier for
Christ, while the service of the other was to humanity. Waller
had to abandon the Dalles mission for lack of support by those
who placed him there. Captain Morrison subsequently during
the Indian war, refused to be left to guard Fort Wascupam at
The Dalles, with a pitiful force of six men. This was the only
time, 1 believe, he ever showed impatience. He always felt re-
vengeful toward the Indians along the Columbia, the Cay uses
included, and when they murdered Dr. Whitman and others in
1847 he dropped his own affairs immediately, took down bis gun
(the gun that furnished the first buffalo meat to Gilliam's trains,
and that shot the last buffalo seen as we crossed the divide of the
Rockies) and told his wife "the Indians had murdered Dr. Whit-
man and some twenty people; and he was going to help punish
them.*' And he went. He had been selected as deputy sheriff
under Thomas Owen the previous year (1846) and made the first
arrest on the Columbia river under American law, the lawbi*eaker
being a man damed Fellows, who was trading liquor for salmon
at Woody island, thereby placing in jeopardy the isolated settlers
of Astoria and Clatsop plains.
Captain Morrison seems to have chosen his location under a
preconceived determination to be near a highway of commerce,
induced thereto by reading the journal of Lewis and Clark, which
was one of the few books he had. It is believed that his chosen
location covered the very spot whereon I/ewis and Clark's men
boiled the Pacific water to get salt. At all events, many an elk
and bear has fallen by Captain Morrison's gun amongst the hills
crossed by the Lewis and Clark party in the winter of 1805-6.
6€) TWKNTV-SKCOND ANNUAL RKCTNTON
He wan an an individual almoat a complete reprenentative of the
American winners of the wef»t Hhorc of the United States in all
except the commercial spirit for which he had no talent whatever.
The first important lalxjr he did after i^ettini^ his family lo-
cated was to build a large log structure as a wolf trap. The large
mountain wolf was then a destructive enemy to stock raising.
His uesEt building was for a school house and in that the first
preaching to the white settlers and the first marriage ceremony
after his arrival occurred. He and his noble wife gave the first
land donated for church and cemetery purposes in the county.
His residence became the main (it might almost be said, the com-
mon) place of entertainment of visiting strangers, as the hos-
pitable customs of frontier life were maintained. Captain Mor-
rison at home wasa mild spoken, quite gentleman, agood listener
tf^any stranger who called u|)on him who was able and willing to
talk on the subject of public measures calculated to advance the
developijicnt of the country — a subject which engaged his own
thoughts much more than did his own private affairs. Illustra-
tive of this, Mrs. Morrison used u> enjoy telling of his action on
the Hrig Henery which arrived in the Columbia river for a load
of supplies of fr>od and lumber after the gold discoveries of Cali-
fornia in 1848. The passengers and crews of such ships always
caue in on short rations of stale provisions, and willingly paid
big prices in gold dust for fresh articles like eggs, butter and
cream. The report of the arrival of this ship cautted the making
up of a party of the scattered settlers to board her with such food
stuffs, and Mrs. Morrison charged her husband with a five gallon
can of cream. He got it on board, and was relieved of it imme-
diately by the ship's steward while he was engaged in conversation
with the captain, on the great prospective advantage the people
of Oregon would derive from the market these gold mines would
furnish. This theme engaged both captains till the ship, with
wind and tide favoring, got above Tongue Point and Morrison's
company hurriedly called him to their boat to return home.
Arriving there, Mrs. M. demanded an account for her cream, when
in confusion he had to confess he had entirely forgotten all about it
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 6 1
and the can (of much more value than the contents) had gone up
to Portland on the ship.
Captain Morrison made a mistake in his location as far as
his own business adaptation was concerne<l. Stock breeding on
roomy range was more to his taste than dairying, to which Clat-
sop plains is best adapted. When the gohl discoveries made an
extraordinary demand for lumber, Captain Morrison jf)ined Gen.
John Adair in the ownership of a sawmill, and subsequently built
a small grist mill, but this was not congenial business. When, as
another result of gohl <liscoveries, Clatsop plains was overstockeil
with cattle so that the lurf c«»vering was worn through in many
places, so that what had once l)een nice pasturage became extensive
stretches of blowing sand, Mr. Morrison le<l the way to a local
organization to arrest the affect of this destructive agency by
keeping cattle off the **sea ridge" as the land nearest the beach
was termed. On the other hand, the inside of these sand dunes,
is a strip of lake and marsh lands. Forty years ago. Captain
Morrison conceived a canal to drain these marshes and for freight-
ing the produce of the farms tu .\storia. Last winter his sons
and grandsons with their neighbors, realized the canal, so as to
float saw logs from the liorders of Calaby lake into the C'-luni-
bia. So far as the freighting of the farm pnduce is concerned,
the railroad (an agency never thought of by Captain Morrison
in his day of 50 years ago) gives daily opi>ortunity to reach As-
toria within an hour's time with produce or passengers. The liv-
ing and active of to-day can feel the ground tremble under the
passing train, loaded with visitors, to the beach near which this
man of a past age and conditions of life, of which he was a pio-
neer, lays in his last rest. \n inborn gentleman, owibg jUvSt
enough to education to enable him to note intelligently the grow-
ing results of the action he represented 50 years ago, he closed
his days in quiet contemplation of his day of leadership through
dangers *'seen and unseen'* of honest counsel;* of firm devotion to
public duty, in executing the law, caring more always for the com-
*As a legislator he served as a member of the House in 1858 and was a
member of the Democratic State Convention as late as 1892.
62 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
mon weal than he ever cared for his own part of it. He closed
his days with great satisfaction in the fact that the realization
following the consummation of his purpose for which he left his
Missouri home fifty years ago, has been greater already than he
and his co-workers could possibly conceive of.
He died also in the knowledge of leaving a healthy, numer-
ous progeny to share in the result of his labors as a pioneer. In
addition to the six children he had when starting to Oregon,
three others were born at Clatsop plains subsequently. One only,
the eldest son, died in early manhood. The others are all living
• and named and located as follows: Mrs. Martha A. Miuto, of
vSalem; Mrs. Mary R. Carnahan, of Clatsop; Mrs. Hannah H.
Hamlin, of Astoria; T. H. Benton Morrison, of Astoria; James F.
Morrison, a resident of northern Idaho; Wm. I., Robert J. and
David C, are residents of Clatsop plains where they were born. A
much prized photograph — an excellent likeness — was taken the
last year of this worthy man's life, showing four generations
from himself, his first-born child, Mrs. M. A. Minto, her first-
born child, John W. Minto, his first-born child, Mrs. Laura Irwin
and her first born son, Clifton Minto Irwin.
The death of Capt. Morrison lessened by one the rapidly dis-
appearing class of American frontier statesmen of which Abra-
ham Lincoln was the highest type, of whose achievements its
yet perhaps too early to form a complete estimate.
MR. AND MR5. HORATIO COOKE
HY ANNA R. MIDDLKTON
Horatio Cooke was born in the city of Worcester. WorccHter-
fihire, Bngland. on the sth day of February, 1797. He died in
thecity of Portland, Ore>?<»n, on the nth day of April, 1869. He was
the youngest of five brothers, each one of whom, after receiving the
education that was usually ^iven at that time to h«»ys of the
middle class in England, had been trainee! to the occupation of
their father, that of wood-turning.
He came to the United States in 1819, then twenty -two years
of age. One of his fellow passengers was Miss Anna Bennett, to
whom he was married in the city of New York on the 6th day of
January, 1820. There were ten children l)orn to them; of these
five sons, John. Horatio, Geqrge, James W. and Vincent, and twi»
daughters, Mary Anna and Anna Rebecca, came to manhood and
womanhood. The oldest daughter. .Mary .\nna, was married to
Reuben Thompson in Chicago, Illinois on the 14th of November,
1848. The youngest daughter. .\nna R., was married to John
Middleton in Portland, Oregon, on the i8th of May, 1856.
At the time of Mr. Cooke's death only one of the five had
gone before him, his third son, George, having died in Portland,
Oregon, December i8th, 1862.
The early part of their married life was in and near New
York city, but in 1839, the first westward move was made, landing
in Chicago, Illinois, where two years latertheir youngest son, Vin-
cent was born.
In the spring of 1852, their sons Horatio and George started
for Oregon, the plains across, landing in Portland in September
of the same year, after suffering all the hardships that belonged
64 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
to the trip that season. In the spring of 1853, Mr. Cooke came to
Oregon, crossing the isthmus of Panama, and during the winter
of 1854 and '55, Mrs. Cooke with her sons, James W. and Vincent
and her youngest daughter, Anna R. came, crossing the isthmus
by the Nicaragua route, landing in Portland on the 26th day of
January, 1855. The oldest son, John, never came to Oregon and
Mrs. Thompson came in January, 1867.
Ill the fall of 1855 *^^^' ^^^ ^rs. Cooke took advantage of the
(lunation land law, securing 320, acres of land six miles west of
Portland, where the timber stood so thick and close that you had
to turn your head upward to see the sky. The question of that
time was, what to do with the timber, as there was neither mills
nor demand for lumber. The only alternative was to burn the
timber; and while Mr. Cooke and his youngest son Vincent
worked at this with energy, "for the other boys were at work in
town to keep up the supplies for the household," he would often
say, "you will live to see the time, when to have left this timber
standing would make the land a fortune to you."
With the present demand for a new park for the city, those
words can almost be called prophetic; for at that time it did not
look as if the straggling, disorderly looking town of Portland
would ever take in its present area, or its mile after mile of street
improvements.
bike the majority of town bred people that took up land in
those days, Mr. and Mrs, Cooke did not live long enough to see it
at its present value. While as a money maker Mr. Cooke was not
a success, he was a kindly, honest man, respected and honored by
all; and after he had paid the debt of nature he was mourned b}-
his widow and children as a loving and indulgent husband and
father.
Anna Bennett was born in London, England in the year
1794. She was the only child of an oflScer in the English army,
who died before her birth. Her mother died in the Isle of Wight
during the terrible scourge of small-poz that visited England in
ORRGOX PIOXBBR ASSOCIATION 65
1816, leaving her child nn orphan at the age of twelve yearn. Her
mother placed as her guanlian a minister of the establiihed
church, who soon after placed Anna in school, in which she re-
mained until she was t8 years of age.
In the year 1819 she came to the United States of America,
and on the 6th of January, 1820, was married to Horatio Cooke,
who was one of her fellow passengers from Hngland. The first
19 years of their married life was spent in and near New York
City, and all but one of their ten children was born either in New
York City or in Newark, New Jersey. Three of the children died
in infancy.
In 1839, ^^** family moved to the then almost unknown west,
settling in the city of Chicago, where their youngest son. Vincent,
was born in February, 1841, and their oldest daughter, Mary Anna,
was married to Reuben Thompson in 1848.
In 1852, their sons, Horatio and George, came to Oregon, and
were followed in the spring of 1853 by their father. During the
winter of 1854 and 1855, Mrs. Cooke came to Oregon accompanied
by her sons James W. and Vincent and her youngest daughter,
.Vnna R., landing in Portland, Oregon, on the 26th of January,
1855.
I
In May, 1856, their youngest daughter was married to John
Middleton in Portland, Oregon.
For the Brst three years of her life in Oregon, she suffered
from home sickness more than words can tell; but we were in the
same condition that most of the early settlers were in — we had
spent what we had to get here and we had to stay. After that
time mother got over her wish to return to the eastern states, and
for many years befort.* her death called Oregon '*the garden of the
world."
There were few women in Oregon at that time of stronger
will power. But that will was used invariably on the right side
66 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
and against wrong; and in works of charity, there were few that
excelled her,
In the fall of 1875 she received a strike of paralysis, and while
she partially recovered from that stroke, she never again knew
good health, and we could only feel that she was relieved of suf-
fering when we closed her eyes in death on the 4th of January,
1881, she then being 86 years old.
REMINISCENCES
HY MRS. W. W. BUCK, ORRGON CITY
Very many times I have read of the early pioneers of Oregon,
but very little is said about the pioneer women. And the thought
came to me very suddenly, now I will try and write my little ex-
perience of early times.
1 came to Oregon in '45. Crossed the plains just as many
others did, without giving it a thought of the many miles that
would separate me from civilization and dear ones left behind.
Hach day as I traveled, the trip of seven long months were to me
very pleasant in many respects, for in those early days there was
very little dust, and every evening we camped on green grass as
soft as our carpets, and when our fires were lighted, our faces
washed, our suppers eaten, dishes washed, we all gathered around
one general camp fire to talk of friends we left behind. And
many times I sang the good old song, *'Home, Sweet Home/' and
the farther I got from home the harder it was for me to sing it.
We were very fortunate on our journey; there was not any sick-
ness or deaths, one birth, and such appetites as we all had! I
could eat a piece of salt fat bacon and bread just as cheerfully as
I would eat chicken now. When we had traveled about three
months, we met a man coming from Oregon on his way back to
pilot a company through the next spriug. Of course, we were all
anxious to hear about the country we were bound for, and our
captain said, ''Doctor White, tell us about Oregon." He jumped
upon the wagon tongue, and all our eyes and ears were open to
catch every word. He said: "Friends, you are traveling to the
garden of Eden, a land flowing with milk and honey. And just
let me tell you, the clover grows wild all over Oregon, and when
you wade through it. it reaches your chin.*' We believed every
word, and for days I thought that not only our men, but our poor,
tired oxen, stepped lighter for having met Dr. White. That was
68 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
the first time we had met a white person for three months. The
buffalo were in droves of thousands, and our party often killed;a
young cow or calf for meat. That was our first taste of fresh
meat. Don't you think, dear readers, that it tasted sweet? Very
many times we wished for vegetables, but we were expecting by-
and-by to be in a land where we could get everything, and when
we arrived in Walla Walla, Dr. Whitman's Indians brought us
squashes and potatoes to exchange for old clothes. Our old clothes
were worn very thin, but we were very glad to part with some of
them when we saw the lovely big potatoes. Didn't we have a
feast? Never was nor never will there be potatoes just like those.
When we came to The Dalles we traded with the Indians for
salmon. I thought I never saw such beauties of fish, and began
to think that Dr. White's story was true, and when we reached
the Willamette valley, the clover would be ready to be harvested
and our cattle would fare sumptuously all winter. We arrived
in Vancouver in November and we met a Mr. McKay. He said
to us, "Now I have a house on Scappoose plains, and if you would
like, you can go in for the winter." We gladly accepted his offer
and took up some land near his on a little creek, and built a
small log house, and moved in one Sunday. Nothing but the
ground for a floor, a quilt hung up for a door, and a piece of
white cloth hung up for a window. We lived that way until
they could split logs for a floor. You wonder what we had to eat?
I will tell you. We had plenty of potatoes and fresh beef and
pea coffee, morning, noon and night. I began to long for bread,
and I took some wheat and ground it in a small coffee mill and
made it like a johnny cake, and you never smelt anything so
good as that when it was baking, but the hulls were so rough it
nearly scraped the skin off my throat. That was my work for
days until we could get flour. I had nothing to do but be home-
sick. I used to take many naps through the day, and go right
back and see all the dear ones far away. There was not a news-
paper or book in the country. We brought with us Robinson
Crusoe and the Bible. I began to wonder what we would do for
lights, and finally I had grease enough to put in a saucer, and
then I tied a rag around a button, set it on fire and our happi-
ORKGON FIONRKK ASSOCIATION 69
ncss for a few moments was complete — to think ot our being
able to have a light in the house. I ripped up an old dress and
sewed it together with ravellings, just to have something to do.
Then in the sprinj; we went to Portland; there was one house
there then, and we took up what is now the Guild claim; lived
there until the gold excitement broke out. People traveled then
in small boats, and would ask the privilege, if raining, to spread
their blankets in some house ou the floor. Many nights we
had our floors strewn with meu for the night; we never thought
of being afraid— every one was honest. One night four gentle-
men from the Knglish ship Modeste came and camped on our
floor. After we had retired, I overheard one say, "By George, I
don't see how I can go to sleep without a nightcap." Then an-
other said he was afraid of taking cold without a night cap. I
thought a little while, and then opened the door just a little and
said, "Gentlemen excuse me, but I thought 1 heard you discuss-
ing a night cap. Here is mine, it has a frill on it, but it will
prevent your taking cold." I never heard such laughing, I thought
they would raise the roof. When I found out my mistake I
joined in the laugh. I know now what a night cap means.
When the mines broke out we sold our claim for I30 and came to
Oregon City. It was then, as now, the Lowell of Oregon. We
built our first house in Oregon City, on the bluff; paid three
thousand dollars for the block, one hundred dollars a thousand
for lumber and eight dollars a day for carpenters. Then ham
was one dollar a pound, eggs one dollar per dozen, flour twenty
dollars a barrel. The fare on a steamboat from Oregon City to
Astoria was twenty-five dollars. I have lived right here, and here
we spent all our hard earnings, building saw mills, paper mills,
roads, bridges, and it all went to improve the country. But there
are many here, and still coming, to enjoy what the pioneers
labored so hard for. And in my opinion there are a very few
left with anything more than just a living. And I think of all
the people in Oregon to-day, they should be the most favored —
should be able to enjoy the luxuries of our glorious land that we
have so long and patiently waited for.
HON. SA/IUEL R. THURSTON
BY MRS. W. H. ODEI^I,
Hon. Samuel R. Thurston was born in Monmouth, Kennebec
Co., Maine, April 15, 1816. His early life was passed in Peru, Ox-
ford Co., Maine, a remote New England town, and is barren of in-
cident save his struggles to obtain an education. By dint of toil
and sacrifice, he paved his way through the public school, the
Maine Wesley an Seminary, and finally graduated from Bowdoin
College, New Brunswick, Maine. He chose the law as his pro-
fession and after being admitted to the bar in his native state, he
emigrated to Iowa and took up his residence in the then small
city of Burlington. But allured by the promises of the beckon-
ing West, in 1847 with his wife and infant son, he crossed the
plains to Oregon, arriving at Oregon City in September of that
year. He entered immediately upon a successful practice of his
profession. In 1848 he was elected a member of the provisional
legislature, and made an honorable reputation as a man of ability
and integrity.
In 1849 when the United States extended its jurisdiction over
Oregon, he was elected delegate to Congress.
A glance backward to that time will show that a journey to
Washington was not then as now a pleasure trip. Leaving his
home on the 6th of August, he traveled down the Columbia in an
open boat reaching Astoria in six days; from thence to San Fran-
cisco in a sailing vessel, "with a pleasant captain and plenty of
good food;" from that point to New York city via the isthmus of
Darien, exposed to all the dangers and discomforts incident to
travel on that route in those days, and reached the latter point
November nth.
The journey through the tropics and the indifferent fare upon
ihe steamer had seriously impaired his health and a short extract
\
OR BOON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION 7 1
from a letter written to his home thus graphically describes the
sitaation: **The day I went on shore I did not sit ap over half an
•hour at a time. I determined, however, I would not yield, so I
mounted a horse next morning and rode twenty-four miles over
the worst road ever traveled by a horse. But as good luck would
have it I arrived at Panama just after dark. I forgot to say that
the horse with which I started, gave out twelve miles from Cruces,
so that I had to leave him in the mud. What was I to do? In a
wilderness, not able the «lay t)ff«)re to sit up an hour, now on foot
where the mud half the wav was eighteen inches deep! Such,
however, was my locus in i\un. I started on foot, but had not pre-
ceeded farbefore I came across a boy with a fresh horse which I
succeeded in hiring at one dollar per mile. I mounted at once
and arrived as above stated/'
When he entered Congress as delegate, Oregon was compara-
tively unknown. He says: "The fame of Oregon what she once
had, was now sleeping in forgetfulness, amid the panegyrics of
California, and her voice which had been coming over the whitened
crests of the Stony mountains was drowned in the clamour of
golden reveries." Only the few were acquainted with its geogra-
phy, climate or soil. To make it known to the many was a task
he assumed by writing articles and sending them to the press
throughout different parts of the country. This brought to him
multitudes of letters all of which he answered though he con-
sumed the midnight oil and robbed his wearied body and mind of
their needed rest. In this way he contributed largely to make
Oregon known and thereby greatly stimulated immigration. This
silent influence was put forth in that spirit of sacrifice which
works for others' good and is a proof of that untiring, unselfish
devotion which in his whole public course he manifested for
the home of his adoption.
At that time the Wilmot proviso was agitating the nation
and it was difficult to legislate on matters not directly bearing
on the issues in question. Extension of slavery or dissolution of
the Union was the southern watchword alike of the democrat and
the whig. But amid the stormy contests of debate he perfected
72 TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL REUNION
his measures securing magnificent appropriations, and affecting as
much for the good of Oregon as has ever since been done in an3'
one congressional term even since it has been admitted as a state.
It cannot now be understood how great was the labor involved
to begin and complete measures so vital to the interest of our new
territory. One must go back to that time and study the temper of
that congress. Partisan feeling was at its flood-tide. Sectional strifes
were bitter, and one man standing alone as a delegate needed to
be "wise as a serpent, harmless as a dove." He says: "I saw at
once that I must unite and combine strength from all. I there-
fore shut up the book of partisan politics, and opened one in
which the whig, and the democrat, the free soiler, the northern
and the southern man might read together in harmony." Events
justified the wisdom of his ])o]icy. He further says,**My political
preferences are well understood and I am ready to defend them
on all proper occasions, but I shall take good care not to obtrude
them to the detriment of those measures I am seeking for Ore-
gon." Hence it will/ be seen that he was not the delegate of a
party, but he wrought for all.
California was clamoring at the time to be a state and his
speech upon the question of admission was a masterly effort and
elicited general applause. Through his efforts the exorbitant
charge of 25 cents postage on letters from Oregon to the Atlantic
and Western States was reduced to three cents, a measure of very
great benefit to every Oregonian who wished to remember his
friends at hi'me. The land bill which is well understood and
appreciated by old Oregonians was the crowning act of his public
life. There was much opposition to it from various quarters.
Land speculators opposed donations hoping thereby to bring the
lands into market. Members of congress thought it a great
waste of the public domain, to give lands with such a lavish hand.
A foreign monopoly sought to defeat it with insidious efforts, and
other modes of opposition were not wanting; but amid all these
Mr. Thurston carried his measure successfully through and thus
says of the result, "The day of its passage. I consider a proud one
for Oregon and I shall look upon it during my whole life as the
OKKGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION 73
day star of Oregon's greatness. I trust I may be allowed without
centare or the suspicion of vanity, to remember with heartfelt
satisfaction the humble part I have l>een |>ermitte<l to play in
this matter/'
His excessive latn^rs enfeebled his health. At their close he
turned his steps homeward exultant in the h(>i>e of being again
in the territory whose interests he had so materially advanced,
mnd seeing once more the friends for whom he had faithfully
toiled, and of being reunited to a beloved family. Rut to him it
was not given to realize his fondest hopes, fie breathed his last
on board the steamer California off Atapulco. April 9th, 1851.
His remains now repose in the ()d<l Fellows cemetery at Salem,
the capital city, beneath a monument erected by the people
whom he served. His death was a painful l>ereavement tc his
family and a great loss to Oregon. He was cut down in early
manhoo<l while his well deserved laurels werv yet green, but his
noble services for the land to which he gave his lite have erected
for him a nioiiunu'iit more enduring than marble.
TR AN e ACTION S
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION
Oregon Pioneer Association
1898
CONTAININO THE
ANNUAL ADDRESS BY REV. P. S. KNIGHT
AND THE
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS BY REV. H. K. WINES
OTHER MATTERS OF HISTORIC INTEREST
PORTLAND. OREGON
HIMES AND PRATT, PRINTERS AND PUBI,ISHERS
272 Oak Street, comer of Fourth
1899
MEBTINQ OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, March 29, 1898.
The Board of Directors of the Oregon Pioneer Associa-
tion met at the Frst National Bank at 3:30 P. M. to arrange
for the Annual Reunion of 1898 — the twenty-sixth.
The following members of the board were present:
Hon. Geo. H. Williams, 1853, President, Portland, Mult-
nomah county.
Captain J. T. Apperson, 1847, Vice-President, Oregon
City, Clackamas county.
Geo. H. Himes, 1853, Secretary, Portland, Multnomah
county.
Curtis C. Strong, M. D., 1849, Corresponding Secretary,
Portland, Multnomah county.
Henry Failing, 1851, Treasurer, Portland, Multnomah
county.
Hon. William Galloway, 1852, Oregon City, Clackamas
county.
J. H. McMillen, 1845, Portland, Multnomah county.
The minutes of the last annual meeting were read and
approved.
An order of business was submitted and, upon motion
of Mr. McMillen, was adopted, as follows:
I. Selection of place of meeting.
4 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
2. Selection of speakers: a — for the annual address;
b — for the occasional address.
3. Selection of Grand Chaplain>
4. Selection of Grand Marshal.
5. Appointment of Committees: a — committee of ar-
rangements; b — finance committee; c — committee on build-
ing and music; d — committee on invitations; e — committee
on transportation; f — reception committee; g — selection of
chairman of Woman's Auxiliary committee.
The foregoing was adopted as a permanent order of
business.
No invitation but that of Portland having been received,
on motion of Mr. Apperson, it was accepted.
The selection of speakers was discussed at some length,
whereupon Rev. P. S. Knight 1853, Salem, upon nomina-
tion by Geo. H. Himes, was chosen to deliver the annual
address; and the selection of the speaker to deliver the
occasional address, upon motion of Mr. Apperson, was
placed in the hands of the president and secretary.
Rev. John S. Griffin, 1839, was elected chaplain, and
upon motion of Mr. Galloway, in the event of his inability
to act, the secretary was authorized to fill the vacancy.
Upon motion of Mr. Himes, John W. Minto. 1848, was
chosen grand marshal, with power to select his own aides.
On motion of Mr. Galloway, the appointment of com-
mittees was taken up and resulted as-foUows:
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 5
Arrangements — Messrs. Williams, Himes and Strong.
Finance — Charles E. Ladd, Joseph N. Teal and Fred V.
Holman.
Upon motion of Mr. McMillen, all matters appertaining
to the remaining committees were referred to the com-
mittee of arrangements with full power to act.
Upon motion of Mr. Himes, Mrs. C. M. Cartwright was
elected Chairman of the Woman's Auxiliary.
Upon motion of Mr. Galloway, the secretary was in-
structed to edit and print one thousand copies of the Trans-
actions of 1897 ^^ ^^^ usual style.
Upon motion of Mr. Failing, the Board was authorized to
make a loan of $150.00 to provide for the necessary ex-
penditures by the secretary, the note to be signed by the
president and secretary.
No further business appearing, the Board adjourned.
Gro. H. Himbs,
Secretary.
MEBTINQ OF COMMITTEE OF ARRANGEMENTS
Portland, Oregon, May 10, 1898.
At this date President Williams and Secretary Himes
held a committee meeting, pursuant to the foregoing in-
structions, and made the following selection:
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
To give the Occasional address, Rev. H. K. Hines, 1853,
Hood River
The Armory was chosen as the place for holding the
reunion.
Mrs. C. M. Cartwright submitted the following named
persons as members of the Woman's Aiixiliary:
Mrs. C. M. Cartwright
Mrs. A. H. Holbrook
Mrs. R. B. Wilson
Mrs. M. S! Burrell
Mrs. Robert Porter
Mrs. O. F. Kent
Mrs. Richard Williams
Miss Mary F. Failing
Mrs. A. H. Morgan
Mrs. M. C. George
Mrs. T. T. Struble
Mrs. C. B. Bellinger
Mrs. L. L. McArthur
Mrs. J. H. McMillen
Mrs. H. L» Pittock
Mrs. George L. Story
Mrs. P. L. Willis
Miss Susie Cosgrove
Mrs. William Grooms
Mrs. O. N. Denny
Mrs. W. P. Curk6
Mrs. I). P. Thompson
Mrs. Moore
Mrs. M. K. McClure '
Mrs. A. Meier
Mrs. P. vSelling
Mrs. Geo. L. Durham
Mrs. F. R. Strong
Mrs. John McCrakeh
M^s. J. M Freeman
Mrs, R. J. Marsh
Mrs. Geo. H. Himes
Mrs. 1. W. Pratt
Miss Nannie E. Taylor
Mrs. T. N. Strong
Mrs. -George Taylor
Mrs. Milton W. Smith
Miss Clara Teal
Mrs. A. S. Duiiiway
Mrs. Phoebe Dekuni
Mrs. Clara Waldo
Mrs. Theo. Wygant
Mrs. A. C. Gib!)s
Miss Henrietta E. Failing
Mrs. D. S. Stimson
Mrs. Amos N. King
Miss Mary A. Burke
Miss Agnes J. Burke
Mis. A: tl. B rev man ' '
.Mrs. B. G. Whitehouse
Mrs. Susan Middleton
Mrs. William M. Ladd
Mrs. Dr. Rafifeiy
Mrs. June McMillen Ordway
Mrs. Thomas Moffett
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 7
The First Regiment band was engaged to lead the pro-
cession and to provide music for the public exercises.
No further business appearing, the Committee ad-
journed
Geo. H. Himes,
Secretary.
MEETING OF BOARD OF DIRBCTOR5
Portland, Oregon, July 27, 1898.
The Board met at the First National Bank parlor pursu-
ant to call by the president to settle up the business of the
late annual reunion.
Present: Geo. H. Williams, president; J. T. Apperson,
vice-president; Geo. H. Himes, secretary; Henry Failing,
treasurer; William Galloway, director.
The secretary reported the matters to be acted upon,
but important business being unexpectedly presented to
Mr. Failing, at his request the Board adjourned until Mon-
day, August ist, at 4 o'clock p. m., to meet at this place.
Geo. H. Himes,
Secretary.
MEBTINQ OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, August i, 1898.
The Board met pursuant to adjournment at the First
National Bank parlor.
8 OREGON PIONEER AvSSOCIATION
Present: Geo. H. Williams, president; Geo. H. Himes,
secretary; Curtis C. Strong, M. D., corresponding secre-
tary; Henry Failing, treasurer: J. H. McMillen, director.
Bills for the last reunion as follows, were presented,
audited and ordered paid:
Rent of Armory | 50 00
Music, First Regiment Band 65 00
A. L. Little, tables, platform, etc 56 38
United Carriage Co 7150
Sanborn, Vail & Co., picture frames 13 25
0. Summers, dishes for Woman's Auxiliary. 15 00
Hey wood Bros. &. Co., rent of chairs 9 40
1. F. Powers Co., hauling chairs, etc 11 00
Arion Hall, rent of chairs 5 00
Johnston & Co., plumbing 6 00
C. M. Olsen, hauling piano 4 00
F. W. Bakes & Co., sundry printing 22 75
Geo. H. Himes, printing Transactions of 1897
and sundry printing of badges, hang-
ers, etc., including balance unpaid in
1897 of $70.85 515 60
Miscellaneous expenses of Secretary's office. . 93 95
$~938 83
To meet these claims there was found to be on hand
the following sums:
Annual dues and membership fees fron Sec-
retary 321 00
Sale of Transactions by Secretary 7 50
From C. E. Ladd, chairman of finance com-
mittee 95 00
Contribution of Henry Failing 103 85
$ 527 35
Leaving a balance of $411.48, which, upon motion of Mr.
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 9
Failing, was referred to Mr. Charles E. Ladd, chairman ot
the finance committee.
On motion of Mr. McMillen, warrants were ordered
drawn for payment of all bills as fast as money was placed
in the treasurer's hands for their settlement.
On motion of Dr. Strong, the outstanding warrant drawn
in favor of Mr. Himes was ordered paid, also the note of
the Association for $150.00, both to be deducted from his
bill, and a warrant for $82.20 was ordered drawn to
balance his account.
On motion of Mr. Galloway, the secretary was author-
ized to edit and print 1000 copies of the Transactions of
1898 and have them ready for distribution at the reunion
of 1899.
No further business appearing, the Board adjourned.
Geo. H. Himes,
Secretary.
MEnORANDUn
Portland, Oregon, Oct. 20, 1898.
On this day Mr. Charles E. Ladd, chairman of finance
committee, reported that additional subscriptions had been
paid to the treasurer, as follows:
Ladd & Tilton $ 100 00
H. W. Corbelt, per Himes 100 00
I 200 00
) OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Whereupon warrants were drawn as follows:
I. F. Powers Mfg. Co $ ii oo
Johnston & Co 6 oo
Gen. Chas. F. Beebe, rent of Armory 50 oo
United Carriage Co., on account 25 00
A. L. Little, on account 30 00
George H. Himes 82 20
I 204 20
Leaving a balance of $207.28 to provide for.
Geo. H.' Himes,
Secretary.
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION
Portland, Oregon, Wednesday, June 15, 1898.
It was rather an inhospitable sky that lowered over the
Oregon Pioneers when they met for their 26th annual re-
union, but these h^rdy men .and women have not lived in,
Oregon since she became, a state to complain of the wea-
ther.
It was a typical Oregon spring day, sunshine and
shower alternating in rapid succession. As if by a special
dispensation, the rain stopped when the procession started
from the Hotel Portland, and did not begin again till the
last pioneer was safely inside the Armory.
More than 700 men and women who have seen the state
grow from a forest wilderness to her present greatness
were here. They came from every part of the state, for to
them this is the day of all days in the year that is sacred,-'
and this is the one gathering which will be attended so
long as health and strength remain. Among them were
men who came to Oregon iti 183^, when Martin Van
Buren was president; all of thfem came before '59, when
Oregon was admitted into -the family of states. And al-
though death has cut a wide swath in the ranks of these
founders of the commonwealth, there still are found on the
roll of the living many names which the reader of Oregon
12 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
history will find as familiar as those of Washington and
Lincoln.
The addresses at the Armory were listened to and ap-
preciated as only those who have lived over the stirring
scenes they called to memory could appreciate them.
Around the banquet table in the evening the meetings and
reunions of old friends and neighbors, many of them now
separated by the breadth of the state, and in some cases a
generation of years, were happy events. Everyone was
glad to see everyone else, for the bonds that bind these
people together are as strong and lasting as those of kin-
ship.
During the noon hour the pioneers gathered in the court
and parlors of the Hotel Portland, and shortly afterward
Grand Marshal John W. Minto had formed them in line,
and the head of the column moved up Morrison street
toward the Armory. They marched in divisions according
to the years they came, each division being headed by a
banner bearing the name of the year. The secretary had
provided each pioneer with a badge showing the year of
arrival or birth, so there was no danger of anyone getting
lost. Few there were in that procession who did not look
the hardy pioneers they were, and upon whom the hand of
time had but lightly touched. They marched as firmly as
soldiers, and the conversations that were carried on during
the walk to the Armory, could they have been caught by
the way, would have been a liberal education in the
history of Oregon.
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 13
Arriving at the Armory, the pioneers were ushered into
the old drill hall, where seats had been provided for the
regular exercises. The hall had been elaborately decor-
ated, flags being draped around in profusion, and fir trees,
many of which had sprouted from the stumps of trees
felled by some of those in that audience to clear the way
for the new civilization, were scattered about the room,
adding much to the effect. The word ** Pioneers," in ever-
greens and roses, was rested against the rostrum in letters
two feet high, and over it hung a canopy of flags.
The programme opened with music by the First Regi-
ment band, played in the stirring fashion in which that
excellent organization always plays.
Hon. George H. Williams, president of the Association,
called the meeting to order, and after a fervent invocation
by the Rev. J. S. Griffin, chaplain, a veteran of '39, deliv-
ered the address of welcome.
During the afternoon the Woman's Auxiliary trans-
formed the main drill hall of the Armory into a banquet
room, and it was indeed a festive scene when the room was
pronounced ready for the annual banquet. Tireless pio-
neer women and pioneer daughters had worked with a
will for several days under the chairmanship of Mrs. C. M.
Cartwright, and the result was that the big, bare hall was
changed into a bower of beauty.
The American flag was everywhere, and fresh young fir
trees cast their bright green cheerfulness among the flags,
and the effect was both inspiring and restful to the eye.
14 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
The entrance was beautifully banked with a profusion of
potted plants of the largest varieties, and over the arch
hung great garlands of cut-leaved weeping birch.
Oregon roses, the most perfect on earth, abounded, made
fragrant the air and cheered the eye with their wealth of
color.
Good judgment was shown in the arrangement of the
tables, the first being for the oldest pioneers. It was pre-
sided over and artistically arranged by Mrs. C. M. Cart-
wright, Mrs. A. Meier, Miss A. B. Shelby and Miss Clara
Teal. Its decorations were La France roses, maiden-hair
ferns and a magnificent basket of variegated sweet peas,
the gift of Mrs. L. B. Cox, with a large centerpiece of
syringa, presented by Lieut. White.
Table No. 15 was beautified by the biggest bunch of
roses, all choice varieties, no two alike, each variety show-
ing itself to good advantage in form, color and arrange-
ment. There was a beautiful bud at each plate. The
table was laid and presided over by Miss Burke and Miss
Agnes Burke, daughters of pioneers of 1852, assisted by
Miss Mary Withington and Miss Helen Humason, both
granddaughters of early pioneers.
Golden garlands of gorgeous California poppies were the
life of the table presided over by Mrs. D. P. Thompson,
Mrs. P. L. Willis, Miss Floy Willis and Miss Edna George.
Full of sunshine those flowers were, and glad they seemed
to be that they were born to do their blushing in the land
of life-giving showers, for they had been gathered wild in
one of Portland's neglected yards.
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 15
Miss Daisy Freeman, Miss Gertrude Pratt, Mrs. M. C.
George and Mrs. I. W. Pratt made cheerful their table with
a medley of rare roses, sweet peas, and fragrant candytuft,
wifh a blushing bud alongside each plate.
A beautiful blending of big bunches of roses, sweet peas
and maiden-hair ferns made gay the table of Miss Susie
Cosgrove, Mrs. George Taylor, Miss Myrtle MofFett and
Miss Virginia White.
La France roses and myriads of their close cousins beau-
tified Mrs. G. L. Story's table. She was assisted by Mrs.
F. R. Strong, Miss Estella Killin and Miss Clementine Cat-
lin.
Layers of roses and Oregon wild grape were strewn with
good effect all over the table of Mrs. John McCraken, Mrs.
G. H. Durham, Miss M'liss McCraken and Miss Mary Dur-
ham.
Mrs. Mabel Ashley, Mrs. H. Everding, Miss Florence
George and Miss Gertrude Whitcomb had a very pretty
table tastefully arranged with Jacque roses and rare ferns.
Roses of all kinds, with a large centerpiece, beautified
the table of Mrs. Richard Williams, Mrs. L. L. McArthur,
Mrs. Grace Plummer and Miss Blanche Cartwright.
A magnificent centerpiece of beautiful blue Canterbury
bells was presented by Mrs. J. N. Teal and was the star at-
traction at the table of Mrs. Elizabeth Hamilton, Miss Etta
Failing, Miss Mary Failing, Miss Lucy Failing and Mrs.
W. M. Molson.
American Beauty roses, with center pieces of red and
i6 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
white lilies, were much observed and pleasantly com-
mented upon at the table of Mrs. P. Selling, Mrs. J. H. Mc-
Millen, two honored and worthy pioneer women, and Miss
Jessie George and Miss Isabel Noltner.
There were only about four hundred La France roses in
the gay profusion of fragrance on table No. lo, though it
looked like a thousand, and there were big bunches on the
overflow table near by, and quantities of them suspended
from above and arranged most tastefully in Indian baskets
at the table of Miss Ella Stephens, Miss Lottie Sherlock,
Miss Leona Noltner and Miss Bessie Withington.
Mrs. A. B. Croasman, Mrs. Phoebe Dekum, Miss Larilla
Humason and Miss Pearl Cartwright were successful in se-
curing, a very pretty eftect at their table by blending roses
with ocean spray.
Roses of all colors, with a bud for each plate, and a big
bunch in the center with large ox-eye daisies for variety,
were the attractions at the table of Mrs. George H. Himes,
Mrs. Edward McCIure, Miss Grace H. Himes and Miss Ag-
nes Plummer.
Food by any other name might taste as well, but that set
out by the good women of Portland to the pioneers was
such as Oregon housewives in their land of plenty are
noted for. Not only do they excel in the food line, but
they always cheer the surroundings with the choice flowers
of earth. These women deserve great praise, and they
say that much of it is due to Mrs. R. F. Burrell. The
other members of the decorating committee were Mrs. C.
M. Cartwright, Mrs. A. H. Morgan and Miss Susie Cos-
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 17
grove. The table committee was Mrs. Benton Killin, Mrs.
Marie Marsh and Mrs. J. M. Freeman, and the grand suc-
cess they made of their work was observed by all.
And when the full band played an enthusiastic march,
and the old pioneers filed in and took the seats arranged
for them, the kindly women waited on them and helped
them to all that was good and made them feel that they
were in the house of their friends, and that nothing was
too good for the people who had founded this grand state,
and the feast went on for two hours, and plenty reigned on
every hand.
The naval battalion assisted the women in every possi-
ble way, and each and all who took part put their full
force into the good cause, and so the banquet was a great
success, and better pleased pioneers were never before as-
sembled, and the pleasing of them made millions of recom-
pense for the good women who had worked so hard.
ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING
The annual business meeting, held at 8 p. m., with Hon.
William Galloway presiding, resulted as follows:
Officers elected: President, Benton Killin, 1845; vice-
president, J. H. McMillen, 1845; secretary, Geo. H. Himes,
1853; corresponding secretary. Dr. C. C. Strong, 1849; treas-
urer, Henry Failing, 1851. Directors: Lee Laughlin, 1847,
Yamhill county; William Galloway, 1852, Yamhill county;
F. X. Matthieu, 1842, Marion county.
The committee on proposition of native sons to escort
i8 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
the pioneers reported that it was desirable to accept such
escort, but that arrangements pertaining thereto should be
made sufficient time before each annual reunion so as to
avoid all confusion.
Chairman Galloway alluded to the suggestion coming
from many quarters as to the wisdom of forming an organ-
ization of native sons and daughters of pioneers. This he
advocated in strong terms, but stated that the native sons
and daughters should take the initiative in such an organi-
zation.
The committee on resolutions, by John Minto, chairman,
reported as follows:
"Whereas, It is a matter of record that the pioneers of Oregon
met, as soldiers for the United States government, the first Indian
outbreak here before any aid was furnished them by the govern-
ment; and
"Whereas, In 1855 the same pioneers again responded to a
call to arms to meet the more formidable outbreak of the Yak-
ima and Rogue river Indians; and
"Whereas, Again in 1861 the citizens of Oregon, mainly of
pioneer families, met every call made upon them for men or
money, as became their duty; and further during this present call
to arms promptly as was done in pioneer days; and
"Whereas, We, the pioneers of Oregon, can thus appeal to
history for the justice of their claim to loyalty of purpose and
promptitude of service; therefore be it
"Resoi^ved, That while we rejoice that the youth of Oregon
prove themselves as ready for the fighting field as their fathers
did, the honors of duty well done in the past should not be longer
denied the latter.
"Resolved, That we press upon the attention of the United
States the fact that full justice has not been done the soldiers of
Oregon who fought the Indians in 1855."
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 19
Resolutions of thanks to the pioneers of Portland, par-
ticularly the Woman's Auxiliary, and to transportation
companies for reduced rates, were adopted by a unani-
mous vote.
The following resolution was adopted by a unanimous
rising vote:
**Resoi,ved, That the Oregon Pioneer Association, in annual
meeting, sends greeting to the men who have gone to the front,
and will in after years be the pioneers of the Phillipine islands;
and we assure them that coming generations will accord them
the same consideration which the present generation accords us."
The following memorial was introduced and unani-
mously adopted:
"Whereas, The aborigines of the North Pacific coast, who
lived here prior to the settlement of this country by whites and
who are familiar with the geographical names used by the vari-
ous tribes of Indians to designate the rivers, mountains and val-
leys, have largely passed away; and
"Whereas, The original Indian names of our rivers, moun-
tains and valleys in all the territory formerly known as Oregon
"Should be preserved to posterity as relics of a houseless and
schooUess race which roamed over the mountains, fished, hunted
and fought in these valleys long years prior to its discovery by
the white man; and
"Whereas, The undertaking is too expensive for an individual
to accomplish at his own expense, and vastly of too great im-
portance to be neglected; and
"Whereas, Other states, Ohio being one, paid out for collecting
and publishing similar Indian lore, within the past five years
large sums of money; and
"Whereas, The above information, if sought for at once, be-
fore all the aged Indians die, can be collected for a comparatively
nominal sum; therefore be it
20 OREGON PIONEBR ASSOCIATION
"RESOi^vBD, That we, the Oregon pioneers, hereby petition the
legislature of the state of Oregon to appropriate the sum of |20oo
to be expended for the purpose of collecting the original Indian
names of rivers, brooks, mountains, valleys and places in the ter-
ritory embraced in the original Oregon, and that said bill provide
that the governor of the state of Oregon shall appoint some one
who should serve as a commissioner two years and be allowed a
salary of |iooo per annum, and who shall make the foregoing
collection, and, as far as possible, secure not only the geographi-
cal names, but their interpretation.
"T. R. Cornelius,
"F. X. Matthibu,
"Jason Wheeler,
* Committee."
A resolution was introduced requesting the legislature
of Oregon to appropriate $5000 for the erection of a monu-
ment to the memory of Dr. John McLoughlin.
LOVE FEAST
This closed the business meeting, and the Hon. M. C.
George took charge of the gathering of a thousand or more.
After a brief address, he introduced Miss Catharine E. La
Barre, who read with much dramatic power selections from
Sam L. Simpson's noted poem, "The Camp Fires of the
Pioneers."
Then calls for experiences were responded to.
Lee Laughlin, of Yamhill county, a pioneer of '47, re-
lated a few incidents of early days, which were listened
to with interest.
He was followed by Joshua McDaniel, of Polk county,
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAI, REUNION 21
who told of experiences encountered in crossing the plains
in 1844, which were at times hazardous and exciting, not-
ably raids by the Indians, several of which were referred
to.
John Minto, of Salem, also a pioneer of 1844, said: "It
seems to me I appear before you very often. Joshua Mc-
Daniel was the steadiest boy in Gilliam's company. I in-
dorse Joshua McDaniel as long as I live." Mr. Minto re-
lated how the Indians went into their camp one night and
killed cattle, and spoke regarding other events of the trip.
He recited the words of a song they used to sing in camp,
and concluded with a few poetic verses of his own compo-
sition. The closing piece had for its subject the present
unpleasantness with Spain and was generously applauded.
Judge George here remarked: "Why don't you call out
some of the ladies?"
Mrs. Minto was asked for and was accorded a hearty re-
ception as she came upon the platform. After a brief pre-
liminary talk, she told several amusing stories, one about
the first pair of shoes made in Oregon, given to her when
a girl by a young man who procured the size from the im-
print of her foot in the mud.
P. F. Castleman, an Indian war veteran, gave a short ac-
count of an Indian outbreak in the Umpqua and Rogue
river country, which he took an active part in quelling.
The assemblage, led by Mr. A. Walker Craig, sang
"America" and "Auld I^ang Syne," and dispersed with
general handshaking and congratulations.
PIONEERS IN ATTENDANCE
Those who registered with the secretary were as
follows:
1839
J. S. Griffin, Forest Grove
Mrs. Mary Ann Bird, Portland
Napoleon McGillivary *•
1840
Mrs. Wiley Edwards, Newberg Mrs. Caroline A. Kamm, Portland
Mrs. Helen C. McClane, Salem F. Gregoire, Gervais
1841
Capt. Thos. Mountain, Portland Mrs. C. J. Hood, Portland
1842
Martha A. Ivoomis, Newport F. X. Matthieu, Butteville
Wm. L. Hlggins, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Lovejoy **
Mrs. Eliza Shepherd **
Dr. Martin Payne '*
Almoran Hill, Gaston
Mrs. Sarah J. Hill "
Mrs. Ruby Looney, Jefferson
Mrs. E. A. Bellion, Portland
Mrs. S. E. Reynolds
T. M. Ramsdell
James Johnson, Lafayette
Wm. M. Case, Champoeg
H. Caples, Caples, Wash.
J. McDaniel, Rickreall
John Minto, Salem
1843
P. H. Hatch. Salem
Mary Jane Crimmins, Lafayette
Mrs. C. M. Kirk wood. Amity
Mrs. Mary Schroder (nee Perry),
Arago
Mrs. Levina E. Wright, Liberal
Myron Eells, Union, Wasn.
1844
Wm. D. Stillwell, Tillamook
G. L. Rowland. North Yamhill
A. G. .Mulkey, Corvallis
B. F. Shaw, Vancouver, Wash.
Martin Gillihan, Arthur
Mrs. Juliette Johnson, McMinn-
ville
J. C. Nelson, Newberg
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAI, REUNION
23
Mrs. Ivizzie Bid well, N. Yamhill
Mrs. Sarah Perkins **
Mrs. Nancy C Laughlin **
Mrs. A. F. Catching, Portland
J. H. McMillen
Mrs. Sarah J. Henderson **
J. L. Williams
Mrs. Lydia K. Williams "
Capt. B. Grounds **
Mrs. E. Perry "
Mrs. D W. Ellis
Judge S. S. White
Mrs. M. A. Powell
Mrs. A. H. Morgan "
Benton Killin *,
W. A. Scoggin "
Mrs. R. Cornelius "
Hiram Terwilliger "
Mrs. E. B. Comfort "
Mrs M. A. Hurley "
Mrs. J. C. Cartwright
Mrs. D. E. Reuter
Mrs. Susan D. Meldrum, Oregon City
Augustas C. Wirt, Skipanon
Mrs. Martha A. Minto, Salem
Mrs. Elsina Johnson, Lafayette
i«45
C. O. Hosford
Mrs. Ralph Wilcox
J. H. Simmons, McKee
Jonas Davis, Shedd
* Mrs. Elizabeth Kenney, Jackson-
ville
T. R. Cornelias, Cornelias
R. Gant, Philomath
Mrs. Prances Killin, Hubbard
Mrs. Mianda Smith, Lafayette
W. C Johnson, Oregon City
Jacob S. Risley, Oswego
Hugh Fields, Brownsville
W. W. Walter, Walla Walla, Wn.
Mrs. Henshaw "
Fred A. Crawford, Dayton
Mrs. M. J. Hendrick, Carlton
Mrs. Amanda Charlton, St.Helens
Mrs. Sarah M. McCown, Oregon
[City
1846
Capt. Ed Chambreau, Portland
Olivia H. Failing
Mrs. W. C. Poppleton
Mrs. Rachel H. Holman "
Miss Frances A. Holman "
Mrs. Emily Snelling,McMinn-
ville
Dock Hartley, Rock wood
Mrs. R. L. Jenkins, Portland
Mrs. Cleniantina McEwan **
Mrs Jessie M. Blakesley •*
Mrs. A. F. Cox, Salem
Carlos W. Shane, Vancouver.Wn.
Mrs. Elizabeth C Geiger, Forest
Grove
C. M. Motley, Silver City, Idaho
Thos. Stewart, Hillsboro
Chas. Stewart "
A. C. Brown, Forest Grove
Mrs. Rhoda C. Henderson, Mc-
Minnville
Wm. R. Kirk, Brownsville
24
OREGON PIONRER ASSOCIATION
Mrs. Matthew P. Deady
Mrs. Olivia Marks
John Kirkwood, Amity
Mrs. J. W. Souther, Portland
Mrs. G. L. Hibbard
John T. Hughes **
John Henry Brown **
Mrs. P. N. Holston
Mrs. L. M. Foster "
Mrs. Eva A. Wilson King "
Mary H. Todd
Mrs. S. J. Perry
Mrs. Ellen C. Powell
Mrs. Susan H, Mathews *•
Mrs. R. J. Barber
Mary Short *'
, J. W. Gibson
Eliza J. Chambers "
Wm. B. Jolly
Thos. Stephens *'
R. V. Short
Mrs. E. J. Landers **
.Mrs. O. N. Denny
Dr. kobt. Patton
Mrs. Delia A. Smith **
Mrs. Nancy Capps "
Mrs. Martha Johnson
Mrs E. B. Shane "
Jud^e C. B. Bellinger
Mrs. Lavinia O. Cottell "
Mrs. Elniira Robberson **
Mrs. C. F. Kent
W. T. Legg
F. A. Walts
James McKay *'
Francis M. Hill, Gaston
Mrs. Mary A. Apperson, Oregon
Citv
1847
Mrs. Joseph Jeflfers, Astoria
Sarah A. Hughes, Albany
D. H. Smith. Fossil
Samuel Buell, Sheridan
Mrs. Emma Laughlin (nee Stew-
art), McMinnville
Mrs. Urmanda M. Howard, Spo-
kane, Wash.
Mrs. Rachel S. Ford, Sherwood
Mrs. Lueina Coffin, Dayton
Mrs. E R. Slavin, Hillsdale
Lee Laughlin, McMinnville
Maria Coleman, Butteville
Mrs. A. C. Wirt, Skippanon
Geo. Merrill, Kalania, Wash.
Mrs. A. C. Shinn
Mrs. Jane Canfield, Oregon City
T. R. Hibbard, Silverton
Phillip Beal, Forest Grove
Geo. A. Coleman, Butteville
J. A. Richarlsoii, Fulton
Stephen D. Bonser, Columbia
Citv
Robert F. Canfield, Oregon City
Mrs. J. McDaniel, Rickreall
Wm. Merchant, Carlton
Jason Whe ler, Albany
Mrs. M. J. Anderson, Halsey
Mrs. S. Pendleton, Butteville
Mrs. Elizabeih Hoverden, Hul)-
bard
H. Ash by Pearce, Albany
Mrs. Nancy E. Olds, McMinnville Miss Tauline L'»oney, Jefferson
TWENTYSIXTH ANNUAL REUNION
25
Mrs. Carrie Painter, Walla Walla Mrs. Kmeret Thorp, Woodlawu
Mrs. P. S. Knight, Salem Mrs. Elizabeth Byrom, Tuallatin
J. T. Apperson, Oregon City Lyman Merrill, Astoria
Alfred Luelling " " Geo. W. Riggs, Kalama, Wash.
1848
Mrs. N. L. Croxton, Portland Mrs. E. J. Harris, Brooks
Mrs. H. E. Uinton
Mrs. W. H. Ross
Mrs. M. King
Mrs. Warren Merchant
Mrs M. S. Kern
Ahio S. Watt
Mrs. M. J. Hanna
Mrs. Harriet B. Killin
John W. Minto
Mrs. M. A. Chance
C. Baird, Boise City, Idaho
Mrs. Lizzie Shute, Hillsboro
Francis M. Robinson, Beaverton
Mrs. S. E. Morgan
Mrs. J. K. Gill. Portland
Mrs M. C. Wehrung, Hillsboro
Mrs. Sarah Slocum, Vancouver,
Wash.
Plympton Kelly, Portland
Mrs. C. W. Reynard Portland
N. Doane "
E. A. Dean
Mrs. Alice T. Bird
Mrs. Mildred B. Quivey **
A. B. Stewart
Mrs. J. M. Freeman '*
W. McReyiioMs "
Jricob Kanitn *'
P F. Castlenian
W A. Miller
Mrs Mary L. Edwards **
Mrs. Matilda Doane "
Dr. C C. Strong
Samuel Swift, Portland
John S. Simmons
J. C Hell
1849
Charles Pattison, Oakville
Wm. M. Powers, Shedd
John Burnett, Corvallis
Mrs. M. J. Sargeant, Bellview
Mrs. Julia Clark, Lafayette
Abner P. Gaines, Corvallis
Robert Pattison, Eugene
Charles Mayger, Mayger
W. A L. McCorkle, Lexington,
Wash.
Mrs. Mary E. Luelling, Oregon
City
Chandler Huntington, Kalama,
Wash.
1850
Mrs. T. L Jones, Turner
Wm. Hanna, Pairdale
Mrs. N. S. Buell, Sheridan
26
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
J. M. Holston
Mrs. Elizabeth Ryan '
C. S. Silrer
John M. Breck
Theodore Wygant '
Mrs. Alvina L. Love
Mrs. Ruth A. Voss
Mrs. Millie Weatherford *
Agnes Grooms '
I. G. Davidson
William Grooms *
J. A. Slavin
Solomon Beary '
John Flinn
Rev. J. W. Miller
Mrs. P. M. Brower
Geo. F. McClane
James E. Lewis '
Mrs. H. C. Exon
H. L. Hoyt
J. A. Bennett
William Sherlock
Mrs. Geo. T. Myers
Henry Holtgrieve '
Mrs. S. J. Lucas
Mrs. T. B. McMillen, Portland
Mrs. M.J. Rash
Mrs. Sarah Merchant '*
Mrs. M. E. Frazier "
Mrs. Sarah E. Morgan "
H. A. Hogue *
Capt. W. H. Pope
J. W. Kern
Mrs. A E. Mitchell
Mrs. Martha E. Plummcr "
Mrs. L. L. Mc Arthur '*
James S. Wells, Olalla
George C. Fowler, Goble
Mrs. Anna P. Brooks, The Dalles
M. C. Graham, Newberg
Mrs. S. C. Gillihan, Arthur
Mrs. A. M. Belt, Salem
M. M. Watts, Forest Grove
Wm. Chance, Astoria
S. L. Brooks, The Dalles
J. S. Dilley. Mt. Tabor
Joseph Howard, Arthur
J. M. Belcher, Lafayette
B. L. Henness, Mt. Tabor
Mrs. R. F. Henness "
H.J. Brooks, Sell wood
R. B. Wilmot, Fulton
William Johnson, Tillamook
S. A. Miles. St. Helens
Henry E. Ankeny, Jacksonville
James B. Wyatt, Astoria
Mrs. Ellen Dart, St. Helens
I. H. Gove, Sylvan
W. C. Painter, Walla Walla, Wn.
Mrs. E. Mendenhall, Portland
1851
Mrs. E. L. Corner, Sell wood
J. F. McCarthy
Mrs. A. M. Worth
Mrs. E. M. Wilson. The Dalles
A. B. Leonard, Silverton
Jack Howe, Perrydale
J. N. Davis, Silverton
James Brown, Knappa
Mrs. M. A. Merchant, Carlton
George W. Riddle, Riddles
George W. Olds, McMinnville
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION
27
E. E. McClure
Henry Failing
H. W. Corbett
Sarah Smith
Mrs. C. J. Smith
Judge Raleigh Stott
J. P. O. Lownsdale
J. C. Carson
G. Iv. Story
Mrs. C. A. Trimble
Mrs. H. B. Nicholas
Mrs. A. S. Duniway, Portland
H. W. Scott
Mrs. J. B. Merrick *•
Mrs. M. C. McCreary "
O. N. Denny "
Lew Weatherford
J. C. Moreland
Mrs. W. R. Sewell
C. T. Belcher
F. V. Holman
Mrs. Arvilla McGuire "
William Connell
W. V. Smith
Stephen Shobert
W. A. Gardner
Mrs. N. J. Smith
James S. Royal "
Byron Cardwell "
Mrs. Byron Cardwell "
Mrs. S. E. Ripperton "
C. A, Reed
Mrs. C. A. Coburn "
J. P. Parkhill
B. F. Saylor "
Mrs, W. D. Carter
J. H. Olds, Lafayette
Z. F. Moody, The Dalles
C. P. Burkhart, Albany
Edward Byrom, Tualatin
John F. Miller, Salem
Mrs. John F. Miller "
Mrs. Lucinda Blanchard, Warren
Mrs. Leonora I. Simmons, North
Yamhill
Judge M. C.George, Portland
1852
Mrs Mary La Forest, Oregon City
Levi Arbonborthy, Wasco
M. Fitzgerald, Silverton
J. S. Newell, Dilley
Geo. Armsworthy, Knappa
Mrs. Sol Durbin, Salem
John Winters, Middleton
Susan Barker, Rockwood
J. H. Elgin, Salem
Mrs. E. M. Brooks, Sellwood
O. P. Lent, Lents
Amos Underwood, Hood River
L. Meeker, Houlton
Enoch Meeker, Houlton
John Foley, Suavies
W. F. Kirk, Beaver Creek
W. H. Livermore, St. Johns
Mrs. H. L. Kelly. Oregon City
Mrs. Mary E. Bills, Seaside
V. H. Caldwell, Albany
Mrs. Mary E. Fox, Florence
Mrs. Rachel McKay, Raleigh
Sloane FuUerton, Warren
Mrs, S. E, McKinney, Elkhead
Mrs. Elizabeth Shannon, Fulton
28
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Mrs. M. E. Holman, Portland
Horatio Cook
J. W. Miller
John Hug
John P. Walker
J. M. Harkleroad
W. G. Beck
T. K. Williams
E. K. Jones
Mrs. Phoebe A, Breyman '*
Mrs. H. K. McCully
D. W. Crandall
Mrs. Nancy A, Jacobs *'
Mrs. Rhoda Catching "
Mrs. S. C. Van Horn
S. A.John
Mrs. O. I. John
Mrs. Lorena Holcouib "
Mrs. Mary L. Hoyt "
Charles Hutchins "
Charles W. Knowles *'
Mrs. Mary Taylor *'
Mrs. Calla B.Charlton
Mrs. Emily Cole
Mrs. Susie Gill Whitwell "
Mrs. James Abraham "
A. E. Yergain "
John Burke **
Dr. David Rafferty
E. J. Jeffery
John Mock *
M. W. Smith
Mrs. M. W. Smith
Mrs. M. Weatherford
Mrs. L. S. Taylor
Mrs. L. M. Parish "
P. W. Gillett
L A. Ivoomis, Loom is Station »
Washington
A.J. Laws, Ridgefield, Wash.
Mrs. A. C. Winters, Middleton
George Hornbuckle, Beaverton
Daniel W. Gardner, Kerns, Wn.
J, D. Kelty, McCoy
J. C. Burnside, Sellwood
Mrs. Mary Moody, The Dalles
Mrs. Aura M. Raley, Pendleton
Mrs. M, R. Hathcway, Vancou-
ver, Wash.
G. H. Reeves, Cedar Mills
Robert Mays, The Dalles
W. B. Partlow, Oregon City
W. D. Ewing, Dilley
Mrs. Rebecka J, Meads, Walla
Walla, Wash.
Thos. Cooper, St. Helens
J. B. Knapp, Clark Co., Wash.
Wm, Galloway, Oregon City
Mrs. H. L. Kelly
C. W. Noblitt
M. O. Lownsdale, Lafayette
Mrs. E. C. Small, Salem
C. C. Ritchie. Portland
J. P. McFarland
Mrs. Nora Buruey *'
Jacob Fleischner "
E. Dimick
Mrs. Sarah J. Dimick "
Rev. D. B. Gray
Mrs, Lucy Mercer "
Mrs Mary At wood. Cascade
Mrs. vS. Rowland, N. Yamhill
Mrs. Mary E. Reeves Cedar Mill
G. G. Reevs, Cedar Mill
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION
29
Mrs. lantha Cook, Portland
Mrs. B. A. Chambreau "
Mrs. P. A. Winters
Mrs. C. Baird
Wm. Bagley
Mrs. G, Dodge
Mrs. Wm. Beck
Mrs, James Strang "
Mrs. K. S. Albright
Mrs.L. A. Stephens
Mrs. J. B. Kellog
Mrs. Elizabeth Byars **
Irijah Byars '*
Mrs. M. K. West
Mrs. D. E. Newell
Mrs. Flora Montgomery •*
Walter Croxton
Mrs Amelia M. Hughes "
Mrs. Melvina Worick "
Dr. T. C. Humprey
W. J. Humphrey **
J. B. Forsyth
J. H. Jones
J. A. Strowbridge *'
Mrs. Mary F. Wolf •'
M. Worick
G P Gray
Mrs. E. L. Blossom "
Mrs. N. M. White
Mrs. I. B. Lewis "
Mrs. Maria Kline *'
Mrs. Anory Holhrook "
Mrs. W. P. Burke
Mrs. Katie Gag *'
Mrs. Elizabeth Holtgreive "
Mrs J. H. Egan Portland
Mrs. Fannie L. Cochran Oregon
City
Mrs. Sarah Hovenden, Hubbard
Richard Sanford, Glencoe
W. M. Westfall. Sherwood
Thos. Cox, Gales Creek
Mrs. Elizabeth Francis, Mt. Ta-
bor
R. R. Foster, Goble
H. Wehrung, Hillnboro
A. Near, Goble
Leli Armsworthy, Wasco
Mrs. N. D. McNamer, Forest
Grove
Mrs. M. E. Myers, Newburg
H. McDonald, St. Paul, Or.
Mrs. Martha A. Lent, Lents
Mrs. John R. Watts, Scappoose
Mrs. Mary Meeker; Houlton
Mrs. E. L. Gerow, La Center
Wash.
Mrs. Sarah Hough, Woodland,
Wash.
Mrs. Sophia Kenyon, Hayes,
Wash.
Mrs. Mary Francis Hurley,
Portland
L. M. Parish
C. r. Tozier "
Mrs. Sarah L. Blaek
Mrs. N. B. Jerome *'
Mrs. Jennie Belcher **
Mrs. Mattie Gilbert Pal-
mer "
N. P. Briggs, Corvallis
30
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
John W. Souther, Portland
Mrs. Rachel Bode
Mrs. Ann S. Bag ley •*
Geo. H. Williams
W. H. Pope
S. L. Pope
Mrs. L. W. IvaRue
John Conner *'
Mrs. Mary B. Johnson "
Leander Quivey "
Mrs. Priscilla M. Daly
Jamfes F. Failing "
Mrs Harriet Wing *'
Mrs. Edward Failing "
Mrs. Fannie A. Holder *'
Mrs. Harriet E. Jolly
Mrs. Barbara A. Baugher *'
Mrs. W. H. West
S. M. Phillips
B.M. Smith
W. K. Smith
Abbie B. Morland "
Mrs. J. W. Gring
Mrs. Ellen Carpenter *'
Dr. Ed. Poppleton
D. H. Hendee
C. M. Cartwright **
Mrs. M. E. Paliee
August Taylor *'
Mrs. Ellen Tout
Thos. N. Strong
Mrs. Serena Bellinger "
Joseph J. Meagher "
Mrs. Mary G. Grimes "
Mrs. Hillery Cason "
Mrs. Mary E. Bryant **
Mrs. Rabach A. Hart "
Mrs. Mary A. Powers, Shedd
E. W. Cixon, Forest Grove
O. E. Hunter, Goble
Mrs. Sarah C. Nelson, Newberg
Mrs. N. B. Hall, Holton
H. K. Hines, University Park
John li. Kline, Woodstock
Josiah Hinkle, Prineville
E. Albee, Oregon City
Mrs. Catharine Reeder, Sauvies
C. N. Greenman, Oregon City
Mrs. Mary F. Prince Portland
Mrs. Deborah G. Kent
Mrs. Mary V. Shelbv
(nee Lane) **
Mrs. H. B. Oatman
Mrs. Matilda A. Baker
D. H. Wagnon
A. H. Long "
Mrs. Betsey Miller "
Normam Darling "
Mrs. Rosa Burrell "
Mrs. R. J. Landes "
Mrs. S. C. Johns
John McKernon "
B E. Lippencott •*
Geo. H. Himes
C. V. Wintzingerode "
Mrs. Mary E. Flinn **
Mrs. Gertrude De Lin "
D. P. Thompson
M. S. Griswold, Oysterville,
Wash.
Mrs. M. J. Love, Harrisbur^
Pierce Riggs, Crowley
'P. S. Knight, Salem
Mrs. Clarr Hale, Montavilla
TWKNTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION
31
Mrs. Eliza Chandler, Portland Mrs. Phoebe Knidh, Kinton
Mrs. Stella Johson "
J. W. Wilson
Mrs. M. J. Gile
C. W. Bryant
David E. Chandler "
Frederick Bickell "
H. L. Pittock
Mrs. Isaac Lawler Portland
Mrs. Caroline Beck "
A. Beck
Mrs. Anna Middleton •*
Mrs. E. W. Steel "
Mrs. Catharine Stewart "
Mrs. S. M. Kearney
Geo. Hartness "
Mrs. J. C. Bell
Mrs. John McKernon "
J. C. Olds
■John C. Leasure "
John Crimmins, Lafayette
Norris R. Cox Portland
Mrs. John S. Summers "
Mrs Jane C. Failing **
Mrs. L. E. Gillam
Mrs. Mary E. Drew "
Thos. Robertson
W. E. Robertson "
John Baker "
Mrs. G. V. Snelling
Mrs. S. Coffin
Mrs. Mary G. Ostrander, Golden -
dale, Wash.
Mrs. M. J. Caples, Caples, Wash,
Mrs Ella Groher Portland
C. Hay
Mrs. M, E. Potter
1854
Mrs. Jessie S. Copley, Hillsboro
Mrs. Emma W. Cox, Gales Cr.
Dean Blonchard, Ranier
T. W. Gaston, Gasion
Mrs. A. McKenxie, Greshffm
J. W. Cook, Portland
John A. Henkle
Mrs M. E. Gillaland *'
John Mann *'
Fracis M. Fowler, Ranier
Mrs. Nancy A. Roberts, Gresham
D. B. Emerick, Hillsboro
Mrs. Margaret W. Gibbs "
1855
J. C. Baldwin. The Dalles
Mrs. A. E. Stewart, Portland
Mrs. Emily A. Dowling **
Mrs. Wm. M. Wolson
Mrs Elixa H. Sales, Foley, Or.
C. N. Powell. Grehsham
Mrs. Susan C. Linn. Oregon City
A. H. Breyman Portland
Mrs. H. B. BoroJiwick "
1856
Miss Lizzis D. H. Sell- W. H. Ross
wood, Portland Mrs. W. A. Miller
Portland
32
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Mrs. Emily A. Height, Portland
Geo. Stowell "
Mrs. Nellie P. McClane "
P. Maloney "
John Tanner Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Love-
joy Gowdy "
Henry McEntire "
Mrs. J. J, Shipley
N. Kennedy Portland
Julius JCramer "
Mrs, Bertha Beary *•
Mrs. Geo. H, Himes
James Gleason "
Mrs, Sarah F, Jones "
Mrs. Fannie Fleischner "
Mrs. Laura Ditmar, Portland
Mrs. Mary A. Ikerd "
Mrs. S. C. Kenyon "
Mrs. Ruby Morrison '*
Mrs. Georgia A, Tibbetts '•
Mrs. Mary E. Roberts, Portland
Seth Riggs, Crowley
Harvey M. Fowler, Goble
Peter Mead, Walla Walla, Wash.
1857
W. J. Clark, Gervais
Mrs. Mary E. Henkle, Portland
Alfred Holman
Mrs. S. B. Parish
1858
Mrs. Frank Stephan, University
Park
Mr, D, B. Gray Portland
Chas. W, Mayger, Mayger
Wm. R. Bozarth, Woodland,
Wash.
1859
John Thompson, Lafayette
Mrs. Martin Winch Portland
W. P. Shannon
Miss L. A. Bonier, Caples, Wash.
ADDRESS OF WELCOME
HON. GEORGE H. WILLIAMS
Pioneers of Oregon: I congratulate you upon the auspicious
circumstances under which you have assembled to discuss and
hear discussed those events which pertain to the early history of
our stale.
I have been in Oregon forty- five years, and during that time
I have seen no year so full of promise to our people as this year
of our Lord 1898. Our fields of growing grain were never so broad
and never more beautiful. Our flocks and herds are rioting in
green pastures. Heaven has smiled upon us with seasonable and
refreshing showers. All our agricultural products bring good
prices which are growing better. Alaska with its mining popu-
lation and Calforuia with its falure of crops have brought a
greedy market to our doors and we can justly say:
"How has kind Heaven adorned this happy land,
And scattered blessings with a wasteful hand."
I am sure you all feel proud and happy when you compare
this state of things with ihe conditions that confronted you
when you came to Oregon. Then one with the gift of prophecy
might have said truly of you, "The wilderness and the solitary
place shall be glad for them, and the desert shall rejoice and
blossom like the rose."
Every recurring anniversary of our society brings back to us
many sweet and sorrowful memories, all commingled and all
softened and hallowed by the lapse of time. We are reminded
of the excitement, turmoil and blQ)dshed of our great civil war
by the exciting scenes of the war in which we are now engaged
with a foreign country — war, which tho* like adversitv is ugly and
34 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
venomous, wears yet a precious jewel on its head. War is the
laboratory in which fire and blood work out the vitality and
eflfulgence of patriotism.
To love our country is not so much to love its soil and insti-
tutions as to love its integrity, honor and stately virtues. Our
state which you nurtured in its infancy and weakness has grown
to great distinction in the family of states. One of the most
famous battleships in the world bears the name of Oregon. Mil-
lions of people took a lively interest in our late political contest
on account of its influence upon the other staets of the Union.
Oregon can read its history in a nation's eyes.
Many of the inheritors of your courage as pioneers are now
carrying to the Oriental world the civilization you brought to
these shores. They will add new luster to the name of Oregon.
Anglo-American civilixation is destined to encircle the globe.
Twenty-six years ago this society was organized. There is a
touch of sadness in the thought of these twenty-six years. Many
who started with the association have passed on into the silent
land. But their deeds survive, smell sweet and blossom in the
dust. Our secretary reports that since our last meeting the fol-
lowing named members of the association have departed this
life:
Mrs. Mary Richardson Walker 1838
S. B. Parish 1840
Mrs. Elizabeth Conser 1844
Mrs. Mary Ann Geer 1846
M s. Mary Catharine Geer 1847
Mrs. Francis W. Grimm 1847
Mrs. Elizabeth J. Jolly 1847
Mrs. Mary Ann Harsell 1847
Thomas D. Humphreys 1847
W. T. Scholl 1847
W. E. Long 1850
W. D. Carter 1850
William Masters 1852
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 35
Lewis Gill 1852
Calvin P. Burkhart 1852
A.D.Ballard 1852
A. H. Blakesley 1853
"After life's fitful fever they sleep well.**
I am happy to see so many of the old settlers of Oregon here
today and extend to each and all a cordial and hearty welcome
to the city of Portland. I trust you may have all the enjoyment
you anticipated from this meeting, and live long to attend many
others of like kintl, and when your reunions end here I hope you
may have an unending reunion in another and better world.
ANNUAL ADDRESS
BY REV. P. S. KNIGttT
Mr. President, Ladies and Gentleman: Excuses are usually
lame and very often out of place; yet I fancy one may be par-
doned for a brief moment of hesitation as he approaches a plat-
form oh which annually for a quarter of a century the ablest
minds in your pioneer society, some of them men of national
reputation, have discussed every phase of the pioneer movement.
Its political, legal, historical commercial. s(>cial and moral aspects
have all been dealt with, by law} ers, jurists, clergymen and journ-
alists, orators all of them of no mean ability. What more can be
said without plagiarism or vain repetition?
:■ I have wondered if there can be anything new before our eyes,
if for a few moments we should look at the pioneer in general,
and perhaps at the Oregon pioneer especially as an epoch maker.
The word pioneer, as you know, has originally a military sig-
nificance. It means literally a foot soldier who goes in ad-
vance to prepare the way for others. This is what all pioneers do
and what the Oregon pioneers did in a manner all their own.
36 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
If compelled by any law to select a text for this occasion, I
should simply quote these words:
"They builded better than they knew."
There was a sublime unconsciousness about it all. When at
his own request, in his own study, I once related as briefly and
simply as I was able from my^ own recollection, to Joseph Cook,
the great orator of Boston, the story of an ox-team journey over
the plains, his expressive face became more expressive and his
eyes flashed fire as he repeated over and over the single word
"Marvelous, marvelous.'* And yet, I have to say that, though
this little incident occurred more than a quarter of a century
after that journey was completed, and all that time was spent
among people who had made the journey, this was the first time
that I had ever heard it intimated that there was anything mar-
velous or wonderful about it. And once I heard another orator
exclaim, after the story of that journey had been rehearsed to
him: "Sir, I have looked over those extended plains, and I have
gazed at the towering crags of the Rocky mountains from the
platform of an observation car in wonder and almost in fear.
If the story they tell me of that emigrant journey is true, surely
there were giants in those days." But those who actually made
that journey never thought of throwing around themselves or
their deeds any halo of romance.
No, they were not giants. They were simply ordinary men
and women, many of them with little children struggling on be-
side them, conscious in some measure that they were enduring
hardships and facing dangers, but all unconscious that they were
doing anything to be eulogized or wondered at. Step by step,
hour after hour, day after day, till days were woven into weeks
and weeks into months, they toiled on over plans and mou tains
till the journey was ended and their eyes beheld the land of their
hopes and their dreams.
Not only were they unconcious of anything worthy of remark
in their immediate doings, but equally so, or more so, of any results
that were to follow. Not even now have those results fully ap-
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 37
peared. Men of keen vision saw them even then afar, and men
of like vision see them now more clearly; and yet we have to say
when we look out upon the region of their choice, with its still
undeveloped resources and possibilities. "It doth not yet appear
what we shall become/*
This western movement was one of individuals or of families,
not of races or communities. As a rule our pioneers had no
leadership, were under no discipline, knew nothing of com-
manders or dictators. They were not organized and sent forward
by any military or civil power, neither were they dominated by
any common creed.
Yet I fancy it might be shown that no movement involving
so large a number and spreading over so vast a territory and ac-
complishing results of equal magnitude was ever conducted with
so little friction or brought to final success with more substantial
harmony. Though without organization, they moved in har-
mony; though without law they were law-abiding.
The Oregon pioneer was pre-eminently a homeseeker and
homebuilder. It was not as goldhunter, nor as a daring adven-
turer, not as a mere explorer, not as the paid agent of national
aggrandizement, that he braved with his family the tedious
journey of the plains. No one need claim that he was more pat-
riotic or less selfish than orninary men. Whatever he sought in
the far West — change of climiate, enlarged opportunities, new
scenes of activity — he sought for himself and his own.
But that very spirit of independence and singleness of mind
in which they souhtg these things made the early immigrants
a better army of occupation for this region than any arnij' of paid
emissaries or bold adventurerj could possibly have been. Their
instinct as homebuilders made them of necessity organizers of
business enterprises, schoolbuiJders, churchbuilders. townbuilders,
statebuilders. nationbuilders. All that the nation could have
asked of any army of occupation that company of pioneer men
and women performed to the extent of their means and their
strength.
38 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
The pioneer movement was a movement of the common peo-
ple. It was not inspired by the social, political, literary or relig-
ious leaders of the community from which it came. I do not
mean by this that they were in any sense an inferior class. No
true American can mean that when he says ''common people."
In simple truth and justice it must be said that it required high
qualities of pluck, energy, intelligence and foresight to accom-
plish the task they undertook. For a community to spread by
gradual expansion, acquiring adjoining territory, step by step, is
one thing. In pioneering generally (his was the usual thing.
But to make a single leap of 2000 miles, to clothe and provision
and in every way care for a family during such a journey, to pro-
vide an outfit against all emergencies for the half year or more
that the journey was to last, this was altogether another thing.
Yet this was the problem confronted by every father and
mother of a family who undertook the journey of which we speak.
And we may well wonder as we look back upon it at the small
number of failures and the great number of cases in which the
problem was successfully worked out. Here was what we may
fitly call an army of occupation, moving by squads towards the
scene of its operation over 2000 miles of mountainous and desert
region, uninhabited save by savage and hostile tribes.
They had no scientific ration arringement, no base of sup-
lies, no general head to direct movements, no word of com-
mand—only some undefined and indefinable impulse that bade
each one in his turn take up the line of march toward the setting
sun.
Common people did you say? Yes, common people. Before
they numbered 10,000 people the nation gave them territorial
recognition. When they became 60,000 the nation honored them
and enriched itself by adding the name of Oregon to the Federal
Union.
They came not as soldiers of fortune seeking fame, not as
goldhunters seeking wealth, not as naturalsts seeking specimens
for cabinets, not as adventurers seeking materials for tales and
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 39
narratives. Very few of them made any records whatever of
what they did or what they saw. The record they left was a trail
across the desert, marked in many places by the bones of their
cattle and the graves of comrades buried by the way.
Well, I suppose if che average pioneer had been told when he
was making this journey that he was an epoch-maker, he would
have been very much astonished, if not very much puzzled.
What is an epoch? And what is an epoch maker?
An epoch is a turn of the road, a point of time more or less
distinct where tendencies change, new forces begin to work and
events begin to form and flow in new directions.
An epoch-maker is one who in some measure contributes to
or helps to create the new movement. Copernicus was an epoch-
maker, for by his discoveries he changed the trend of men's
thoughts concerning the universe Darwin and Spencer and Lu-
ther John Wesley and the pilgrims of Plymoth and the signers of
the declaration of independence were epoch -makers in their lines.
But there have been epoch-makers of whose names and work
little note has been taken. Among these are our pioneers.
When our government was organized even the broadest minds
among its founders had slight conception of its destitiy— of our
destiny as a nation. Most especially were they at sea as to what
was to be the final western boundary of our domain. Doubtless
there were those at that early time who regarded the Alleghenies
as practically our western limit. But Daniel Boone and men of
his type made short work of that barrier. Then thfere flowed the
wide Mississippi river from the far north to the Gulf of Mexico.
Was not that a natural boundary? But the Louisiana purchase in
1804 put us in possession of territorv west of the great river out of
which nine states have since been formed. Then came the great
so-called American desert, with the Rocky mountains stretching
their dark chain through its midst from the far north to the far
south. Surely this must be our western limit.
And there were really bright minds in the councils of the na-
40 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
tion less than a century ago who fairly scouted the idea of hav-
ing our national problems complicated by the acquisition of
territory in the supposed inhospitable regions on the western
slope of the continent.
But influences were at work over which these wise statesmen
had no control. It was in spite of them, and almost in spite of
ourselves as a nation, that we acquired Texas. New Mexico. Cal-
ifornia. Even after that the question was in debate. But all
the while this restless pioneer was on the scene. Moving west-
ward by degrees and erecting his rude cabin in the wilderness to
serve at once as a fortress and a home, he settled questions that
could not be settled in the high debates of senates and cabinets.
And when the goldfields of California were discovered and the
rich valleys of the Northwest became widely known among the
hardy and adventurous men and women of the older West, U did
not take long for ihem to answer all tiie arguments of provincial,
obstructive and short-sighted statesmanship. Though knowing
but little about those debated questions and caring: less, his. go-
ing forward settled them, settled them finally and effectually, and
settled them right. He not only builded better than he knew,
but better than the wise men knew.
And so it was the pioneer became an epoch-maker.. He; com-
pelled the adoption of a policy that resulted in the absorpjtipn of
vast additional terrttorv in spite of the persistent opposition of
the ruling statesmanship, so called, of the young nation. While
statesmanship debated, hesitated and protected, he, with his ox-
whip and his rifle, went forward and settled the issue. While
statesmanship would have confined our young life to the eastern
rim af the continent and have made our national infl,uence nar-
^ row and provincial, the pioneer led it across plains and moun-
tains, spreading it from ocean to ocean and making it continen-
tal. Are we giving him more than his due when we assign him
a place in our national life as an epoch-maker?
In view of passing events there comes a temptation to close
this address with a question, a far-reaching and serious question
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 41
in which the few veteran pioneers remfiining, and their children
as well, can hardly fail to be interested. The question is this:
Is it even now true that our final western limit has been
reached^ Is it finally settled that the westward moving column
that.l|egan its march on the pl^inf of/Shinar can from this point
only tupn. back upon its track? Is .the world flat again, is this
.1^ en4> and have we really, at last, reached our ne plus ultra?
That spirit which in the old slow-going days could not be
stopped by the Atlantic, which scorned all barriers of rivers,
plains and mountains till it had claimed the new continent as its
jQMrn— shall it now,, in an age when steam and electric power and
submarine cables .have almoiqt annihilated space, turn its gaze
bac^war^ and cry, "Halt?? Have we reached our. closing epoch
. as a. liviffg force is the. world? jQdnst we,, ,at the behest of a few
obstructionists, who are as blind in their obstruction today as
were their prototypes a hundred years ago, along the tortuous
windings of this Western coast erect our final Chinese wall, not
to keep the Tartars out, but to keep ourselves in?
. .^If.an epoch in national policy was created by a handful of
pioneers who pushe<l into the unknown regions and compelled
the recognition of hesitating statesmen, is it not possible that
iinothe'r epoch Is dawning, when a cluster of fertile islands, en-
lightened by our culture, redeemed from barbarism by our mis-
.sionaries, and developed by our business enterprise for three-
fourths of a century, comes voluntarily and knocks at our doors?
What are we to think when this baby republic begotten by our
influence lifts up its hands and cries "Father, Mother, tske me.
I am your child"? Is there nothing of destiny, nothing of what
we call Providence in all thjs?
What is the meaning of this petition from Hawaii on one
side, this cry from long-tortured Cuba on the other? What means
this sound of battle from the distant Philippines, this sailing of
thousands of our best young men, a goodly number of them sons
of the pioneers,, across the Western seas? Does all this imply
that our march is ended, our mission closed? Or does it imply,
42 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
rather, that our last Chinese wall has crumbled before its foun-
dations were half laid?
I do not deal in dog^mas. I simply ask the question, believing
that these are not mere accidental happenings, believing that
they at least hint at a possibility that a new epoch is dawning,
an epoch in which our influence is ta go wherever it is called by
men misgoverned and oppressed, not only with the zeal of the
missionary, the devotion of the educator and the keenness of bus-
iness enterprise, but also, when the undesired occasion requires,
with the battle-ship and the armed battalion.
Standing today upon the line that marks the closing of one
epoch and the opening of another, it were doubtless as vain to
speculate of the future as it would have been fifty years ago. If
the veterans here today had been told then of things that are
facts and history to us today they would without doubt have
voted them impossible.
Go back fifty years and listen a moment:
Thirteen new states west of the line where your Great Ameri*
can desert begins.
Grain fleets carrying millions of bushels to Europe from the
Columbia river.
Possessions in Alaska, 570,000 square' miles on the rim of the
Arctic circle.
Railroads 3000 miles long, tunnelling mountains and bridg-
ing streams, from ocean to ocean. t
Travelling time, Atlantic to Pacific, six days. News and mes-
sages, six minutes.
Great naval battle at the Phillippines, bulletin at the anti
podes in ihirtyfive minutes.
What lunatic is talking? Yet this is history, for we are fac-
ing the past.
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 43
What word can prophecy utter as we face the future? We
shall be far more likely to fall short of the reality than f^o be-
yond it, for there are still things in the future that eye hath not
seen nor ear heard.
Railroads into the gold fields of the Yukon; time from Port-
land to Dawson, three days.
Great ship building industries and world-reaching commer-
cial enterprises on the Columbia and on the Sound.
Population of the Willamette valley, a full round million.
The Nicaragua canal, under American control, giving passage
between oceans to the commerce of two hemispheres.
An army and a navy, not for conquest, but for the defense
of justice and liberty, flying the Stars and Stripes, and strong
enough to keep them flying in the face of any foe.
Islands in the far Pacific governed by American laws, which
must ever mean progress and liberty for the governed.
Regions far detached, quickened by American enterprise,
leavened by American thought, beautified and purified by Amer-
ican homes. This is only the alphabet of things that are to be,
even if we judge the future simply by the past.
We who are old may be pardoned today if for a brief moment
we turn our faces to the past. You who are young we bid God-
speed as you face the future. If we have builded better than we
knew, it is because we have had guidance wiser than our own.
Under the guidance of "That Divinity that shapes our ends,
rough hew them as we will," you, too, may in that future build
better than you know if your lives belong to Him, to your ccjun-
try and to truth.
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS
BY REV. H. K. HINES
Mr. President, Members of the Pioneer Association of Oregon,
and Fellow-Citizens of the Pacific Northwest: In the twenty-five
annual meetings of the Oregon Pioneer Association already held,
orators and poets appear to have exhausted speech, and con-
sumed imagination in reciting the story and singing the honors
of the Pioneers. Had I as carefully studied the addresses of those
who have addressed you in these years before as I have since ac-
cepting your invitation to speak on this occasion, I should
hardly have had the temerity to put my rustic speech in the com-
pany of their cultured eloquence. Many of those speakers have
been men of national renown: men who have held in our national
congress positions once occupied by such men as Clay and Ben-
ton, Webster and Seward, and who were not unworthy to be their
successors. The most gifted poets of the West; as Clark, Simp-
son and Miller, have celebrated the deeds of the pioneers in
strains that would not have discredited Brvant, Tennyson or
Rudyard Kipling. History has given up its facts, romance has
recounted its thrilling legends, panegeric and eulogy have woven
chaplets of honor to grace cherished and worthy names, and pa-
thos and sentiment have trembled and wept along the rugged
paths, and at the lonely graves of the wilderness, through which
the toiling and the often bleeding caravans sought their way to-
wards this far distant West.
This is all well. Such a theme requires such, orators, with
eloquent speech, and such poets to clothe it in epic strains, or in
solemn-thougbted idylic measures. But as the years pass on,
and the events and experiences chronicled and described on this
platform become a more distant memory, and the personal par-
ticipants in those events and experiences become fewer and
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 45
fewer, it becomes more and more difficult for the speaker to treat,
with realistic truth, the actual story of the pioneers, or truly to
comprehend the motives that moved them as they went forth, or
the profound purposes that beckoned them onward in their won-
derful career. Even when one himself has been a participant in the
events he describes and the story he celebrates, he is conscious
that he appears in his own person to the men and women of to-
day only as a faded reminiscence of a past so far behind that it
ought to be forgotten, and that he is called to stand before
them, not as a living exponent of the moving, thrilling today,
but as a monument of old and decayed yesterdays, to be exhib-
ited as might be a mummy from Egyptian pyramids; as a
strange relic of a departed age. In a sense this is true; but it
cannot be unkind that I here remind the young men of today,
who soproudly vaunt this day as their day; as the greatest day and
sublimest age of departed time, that they are not the makers of
this age, but that they heired it from the loins of the fathers,
and that all that the men of this day have is what the men of
the past made and bequeathed them. They will not therefore,
envy, nor deny these lingering veterans of olden marches, and
bivoucs, and wars, the privilege of forgetting that they are now
before a gallery of spectators as they meet once again, and so
near the last time, and look into each other*sdim eyes, through the
tears of sweet old memories, and, maybe, kiss each other's thril-
ling lips in sanctified pledge of the remembered friendships of a
long lifetime, mid scenes that made friendships real, and bound
hearts together for the eternities.
But pardon me. I will not linger over such memories here.
We will recount them when we are alone together, by our camp-
fire, under the silence of the stars, sitting on the ground, h md
clasped in hand, and we*ll tell them low, and we will tell them
sweet, as we tell them to each other for the last time.
What and who were the Pioneers? What has become of them?
What did they found? What were the results of their labors?
What is, because they were?
Questions like these are, to me, greater than dates, greater
46 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
even than the thrilling episodes of personal life that so abund-
antly marked every year and every company of the older days
of our Oregon history. In answering them we uncover the
springs from whence flowed the mighty forces that plowed down
the mountains and leveled up the valleys of the world's great
histories. The why of what is, is seen from the character of what
was. An understanding of both what was and what is becomes
an infallible prophecy of what is to be.
Five hundred years ago the streams of the most verile peoples
of the world had met an impassable barrier to westward flow at
the western verge of Europe; at the eastern shore of the At-
lantic sea.. There they had consolidated great nationalities, full
of warlike strength, full of progressive instincts, but with no
fields for conquest but the conquest of each other. A hundred
years of struggle, of races wrestling for mastery, the tides of bat-
tle sweeping everywhere over Europe, including the British isles,
passed by. The tired wrestlers stood upon the headlands *twixt
continent and ocean, wearied of the horrible Acildama — the fied
of blood — that they had made of every fair valley, and every
green slope, and the streets of every city between the North sea
ajid the Mediterrenean, between the Caspian and the Atlantic —
stood, and strained their virion westward, if, perchance, far down
the slopes of the watery world before them they might discover
the mountain peaks of the old east.
They were rough, gnarled, hardgrained men, annealed by bat-
tle, chastened by struggle, made confident by victories and un-
conquerable by faith. They believed in God, though, sad to say,
their god was always an enemy to their enemies, and a friend
only to themselves;, but he was the best god and the greatest
they knew, ur could comprehend. They had come to their best
and it would seem that, for them, in the limitations of their life,
there could be nothing beyond — nothing greater.
Then came the oft-told story of tlie discovery of the new
world, and the beginning of the flowing stream of emigration
across the sea that had so long held back the westward march of
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 47
hnman empire. The best of the filtered blood, out of that old
world and old struggle, sought asylum and opportunity on the
shores that Columbus had disclosed beyond the solemn seas.
This is not the time, nor this the place, to trace the story of a
people's ethnology. I care but to identify those who became the
pioneers of this coast as the lineal and logical decendants of
those who were the pioneers of the Atlantic shore. The instinct
of emigration was the inspiration of their birth. The stories and
fame of their fathers fanned that instinct into a genius. The
very names that glorified the roster of the Mayflower, hon-
ored the founders of New York and Ohio, of Pennsylvania
and Illinois, Jamestown and Savannah reproduced thrir no-
menclatures in Kentucky and Tennessee. In turn, they all
gave up their patronymics, proud as they were, and standing
for so much of history and freedom as they did, to the pioneer
missionaries and the pioneer emigrants who followed so quickly
on their trail up the Rocky mountains and down to the sea.
Puritan blood. New England blood. New York blood, Ohio blood, Il-
linois blood and Oregon blood are one. Virginia blood, Georgia
blood, Missouri blood and Oregon blood are one. The Puritan and
thePilgrim, the Cavalier and the Hugenot have brought alike their
passion and theirchivalry, their iron hardihood and theirstubborn
faith and poured them all together intoonecommun human mould,
in the very heart of Oregon, to make and sanctify the "crown-
ing race of humank ind." "The world's great bridals, pure and
calm," were celebrated when these peoples met, at these altars, by
the sounding western sea. So came the pioneers. Such were
the pioneers. Of such a traduction came those who bear the
badges of this association here today.
To trace the history of individuals, to repeat the traditions
and legends that cluster alwut our mountains and rivers and
plains, to detail the intricate and deceptive diplomacies which
eventuated, as they must needs have eventuated, as, I think, in
the establishment of the claim of the United States from the 42d
to the 49th degrees of latitude, is no part of my purpose today.
These are the stories of the- books and the study, rather than of
the platform and the celebrHtion.
48 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
On the I2th day of July, 1853, at noon, I stood on the crest of
the Rocky mountains, with a train of five yoke of oxen by my
side, an ox whip in my hand, and leaning on my arm a stately,
blue-eyed, golden-haired woman, the queen of my heart and the
crown of my life. From a single filling of a tin cup we took our
first quaff of the waters of the Pacific slope — drank farewell to
the land and the friends behind, and hail to the land and the yet
unknown friends before. It was a happy, solemn, great epochal
hour. The old died and the new was born within us.
Before my soul, more than my mind, passed a vision, as old
Ezekiel would have said, "a vision of God."
"I saw a long procession pass,
As shadows o'er the bending grass.
The young the old, the grave, the gay,
Whose feet had worn the narrow way.
Young lovers, straying hand in hand.
Within a fair enchanted land;
And many a bride with lingering feet,
And many a matron, calm and sweet,
And many an old man bent with pain.
And many a solemn funeral train,
AJid sometimes red against the sky
An army's banners waving high."
It was a vision of God, vouchsased me on that lofty Pisgah to
which he led my feet, and from which he permitted me to de-
scend to the orchards and the vineyards and the meadows and
the friendships of the Canaan before.
And now, pioneers, let me lift the range of our vision. One
cannot talk on such a theme as engages our thought today,
without looking beyond that theme, and beyond today. There
are things, and then there are men that stand for more than the
things and more than the men themselves. So the pioneers,
who hewed their way through a thousand leagues of mountain
barriers, that the footsteps of all future civilizations might fol-
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 49
low their trail, stood, and will forever stand, for all that is splen-
did and tnagnanimous alike in what they did and in what they
endured. The chivalry of patient endurance for the good of hu-
manity is the highest chivalry. The heroism of such patient
endurance is strongest pledge of what will be achieved when op-
portunity for achievement conies to those who endure. The
faith of endurance brings opportunity, if not to self, then to
some other self whose way has been cleared by one who was but
the forerunner of some coming Messiah of freedom and prosper-
ity. The commodore wins victory and weaves laurels for his own
brow through the endurance and hardihood of the mariners in
the shrouds and at the wheel, and by the guns. The other day,
in Manila, an opportunity born of such endurance by himself
and his men, came to Dewey to write his name, and that of his
fleet and his men, in unchallenged preeminence in the stories of
gallant and patriotic war. They will be the wonder of a thous-
and ages as they are of ours. The great deed covers our nation
with a world-wide respect. Americans never saluted the flag at
the masthead with such heartfelt honor as today. Out of our
far West has come a nation that has successfully embattled the
far old East, and, in a single day, made the nation of but a hundred
years the nation of the coming ages. It was not an accident.
Forty years of discipline, of training, of endurance, made our
brave commander and his men ready for Manila. When the
great, critical moment came he did not fail his country, himself
nor his age. Why? Not because of the inspiration of the mo-
ment, but because of the training of that hard forty years. The gar-
nered season, the hoarded power of all those yeras, were concen-
trated into the emergent hour, and in Dewey and at Manila
America proved her ability and right to arbitrate and decide the
conflicts of the centuries.
The America of 1898 has far outgrown the America of 1784, of
1812, 1846. or 1861. Her life has expanded far beyond the provin-
cialisms of colonies; far beyond the schemes of mere politics; even
farbej'ond the concepts of the statesmenof our earlier national eras.
Out of a nation existing for herself, in the last third of a cen
tury she has been born into a nation existing for humanity. She
50 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
stands with England by her side, for civilization, for progress,
for liberty for all mankind.
But do my hearers today — these gray-headed pioneers, and
their sons and daughters — understand that, but for this noble
American empire on the Pacific coast there would have been —
there could have been — no such record of greatness, no such marvel
of victory on the bosom or in the islands of the Pacific? Do we un-
derstand that without the pioneers of the Northwest there would
have been — there could have been — no such Pacific empire? Of
course we understand that the men and the women of the *4os and
the *5os who pushed our westward frontiers over the crests of the
Rocky mountains, and clear down to the Western tides, bore empire
in their brain, and made the Pacific main, and the islands of that
main, the absolute need of the later and greater America of which
they werethe founders, as really as were the Pilgrims the founders of
the lesser and earlier. Given the pioneers, and because of them,
Oregon, Washington and California, great states of a nation far
greater than states, and Dewey and the Phillippine islands, and
the Hawaiian islands, and the Nicaragua canal are the inevitable
logic of that fact. All these were borne in the ox wagons and on
the pack mules, under the broad sombreros of the men and the
calico sunbonnets of the women of the days of these pioneer.
When thestory of the pioneesof the Northwest thus passes out of
the mere recital of hardships endured, of perils encountered; out of
the paths of breaking heartstrings over deaths by hunger, by riv-
ers' floods, or by the arrow's deadly thrust; out of its personal inci-
dents, however tragic or dramatic, into its great aggregated re-
sult as the movement of a people whose hearts, whether they
knew it or not, were in league with God in his ultimate purpose
of human enfr*inchisement, we cannot but esteem the price we
paid but small for the prize we won. No such conquest was ever
achieved at so really small a sacrifice of life. This does not min-
ify, it magnifies the triumph of the pioneers. It proves them to
have been the essentially great of the race to which they be-
longed, and demonstrates the superior greatness of that race.
One might think, from some estimates made of them and their
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 51
work by romancers of magazines and kindergarten historians,
that, as a body, the hundred thousand pioneers that crossed the
continent from 1834 to 1859 were weak and floating waifs of mis-
fortunes, cast out of the higher society of the East because unable
or unwilling to cope with its competitions in trade, or its rival-
ries for place. Nothing could be more untrue. Thousands and
thousands of men among them entirely unknown to history save
in the grandeur of their aggregated work, were as capable of the
highest service of state or church as any of those who were called
tu render them. Men worthy to be presidents or cabinet ministers,
who but simply lacked the opportunity to become such, drove ox
teams from the Missouri to the Columbia. Warriors without a
command walked between the handles of the plows that turned
the virgin sod of old Marion, Linn, Yamhill and Lane. Sena-
tors, without ^he toga, blew the flres of the forges, or plied the
rustic industries of vill ige and prairie, in Clackamas or Polk or
Multnomah. Bishops without the mitre preached sermons flt for
metropolitan pulpits, or administered missionary cures in log
achoolhouses and pioneer cabins. Orators and governors pruned
fruit yards and planted vineyards in rural precincts.. They were
the best fruits of this splendid democracy of ours, that, by plac-
ing government in the hands of the people, trains thousands of
men everywhere for highest service when the emergent hour calls
them forth to that service.
Pioneers, shall we not pause to reflect, in the midst of our re-
views of our own and our pioneer fathers* story, that we, our-
selvtSi had our opportunity and did our Wi)rk because we were
children of a nation founded on the proposition "that all men
are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with
certain inalienable rights, and that among them are life, liberty
and the pursuit of happiness." This makes our government
what Mr. JefiFerson, ninety years ago, declared it to be, *'The
strongest government on earth; the only one where every man,
at the call of law, will fl/ to the standard of the law, and meet
invasions of the public order as his own personal concern." With
this principle as its foundation, making every man*s welfare
every other man's interest, and every man's liberty every other
52 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
man's freedom, we have a guarantee of perpetuity and power that
has not happened to any other nation since nations began to be.
A Spanish orator has just said that "America has no history." The
Spaniard is blind to history. The true historic teaching is only
that which remains of history; its undestroyed and indestructi-
ble residuum. All else is dross — crushed to atoms, burnt to ashes,
consumed and blown away. A thousand ponderous stamps crush
the crude, drossy ores of great mountains. The waters wash them
away; the fires consume them. The baser metals, ihe lead, the
tin, the copper, the silver, are separated and sent to their lower
uses, but the gold — conservator of peace and sinews of war — un-
consumed and unconsumable, remains. All this stamping and
pounding and grinding and burning and dissolving and separ-
ating is only to reach the gold. So with nations. So with
history.
So, I tell the Spaniard, this is the true historic nation. The
refined, unalloyed gold of character and power that has been
melted out of the bruised and beaten humanities of the ages, in
the hot crucibles of wars and revolutions and volcanic up-
heavals, that have consumed what are called the historic peoples,
has been moulded into the currency of liberty, stamped with the die
of independence, in the mints of the American nation. The Am-
erica of 189S is the vital residuum of the barbarisms of a thousand
ages gone to decay; of ten thousand thrones crumbled into dust;
of a hundred hierarchies burned at the stake. Out of their ashes,
from thethunderings of their wars, from the fires of their Smith-
fields, from the blood of their revolutions, from the tortures of,
their inquisitions, there has been born a nation of the humanities,
the nation of the ages, the historic natibu; maukind's ultimatum
of progress and truth and freedom; a nation, as now united, that
can bid defiance to a world in arms, nnd destined to make
freedom wide as the world, and perpetual as the lofty moun-
tains that crown our continent, or the mighty rivers that fer-
tilize our plains. Today in America there is no North, no South,
no East, no West. All is equally America —
"The land of the free and the home of the brave."
TWBNTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 53
All united under the aegis of the proud citizenship guaranteed,
in equal measure to all in the covenants of the constitution, and
symbolized by the one flag under which we all march, with equal
pride, in the dazed sight of all the thrones of all the monarchs
of the world. This is what our fathers meant in the Revolu-
tionary war. This is what the Declaration of 1776 meant. This
is what the constitution of 1784 meant. This is what Clay meant
when he paused on the summit of the Alleghenies and and list-
ened down the far west to the coming footfall of the peoples
that were to be. This is what Jackson and Benton and Linn and
Crocket and Houston and Taylor and Scott and all their great
equals meant when, in 1846, they eclipsed the lone star of Texas
with the Start and Stripes of the United States, and took from
Mexico, that effete heir of old Spain's cruel empire on the Pacific,
the brightest and most golden jewel that ever shone in the crown
of the successors of Ferdinand and Isabella, the golden Califor-
nias. This is what our pioneer fathers meant when they formed
and led the column of free men to the western sea, whose tides
throb at our feet today, and occupied and held by their brave
hearts and their strong arms, the peerless empire of the Pacific
from the 42nd to the 49th degrees of latitude, and eastward to
the summit that fountains all the streams of the cleanest, purest,
lordliest riverflow of half a world. And this is what we, their
sons and successors meant when, the other day, clothed in their
royal blue, we sent 2Ckx> of their sons and our brothers, the stal-
wart, freedom loving young men of Oregon, with the Stars and
Stripes over their heads as a guerdon and shield, and asked them
in the name of Oregon, in the name of America, in the name of
humanity, to plant that star of empire on the battlements of the
old Bast— of that old Hast from which that star started westward
on the camel of old Abraham 4000 years ago, and to which it
comes again, borne on the steel decks of the invincible cruisers
of the nation, into whose heart has come the distilled and clari-
fied and victorious spirit of freedom that started empire west-
ward at the first. And this is what we meant when we sent the great
battleship Oregon, made illustrious at che first by the name she
bore, and then making more illustrious that name — 15,000 miles
54 OREGON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION
eastward to meet the same foe, in the seas that girt the Antilles,
that Anderson and Summers, and all our boys will meet on the
Phillippine seas and shores 7000 miles to the westward. I sa}*
again, all this was in the ox carts under the' caps and sunbonnets
of the emigrant pioneers of the' 30s, '40s and 50s; many of whom
are yet here in this day of the later '90s, with the unrivaled
she^n of their splendid work on their silver heads.
And now, pioneers, the duty assigned me today by your call
to speak of you and for you, and as one of you, is almost done.
Mingled have been our emotions as we have retraversed the trails
and sit down again by the camp fires of the long ago. The ashes
of the camp fires are cold, and the winds are whirling them to
the skies. The rail car now flashes and thunders along the ox-
trail of the pioneer. Many, most of those whose young, strong
life was the vital germ of our now magnificent Oregon civiliza-
tion, have gone over the river, where
"On fame's eternal camping ground
Their silent tents are spread."
We could find their ashes but not themselves in the ceme-
teries of the valleys of the Columbia and the Willamette. Them-
selves have passed out into the universal life of good that sur-
rounds and touches us everywhere and evermore. In this they
are living still, and in a sense, more limited, it is true, than that
in which it was first spoken by their Lord and ours: "Lo, they
are with us always." There is a deep drop of pathos in our
hearts as we recount these stories of the trail and the camp fire in
this farthest West, and give this heartfelt tribute to the worthy
dead and the not less worthy living, who have done and are do-
ing so much to make this the Eden of lands.
Rest in peace, ye noble pioneers. The bivouacs pf the wild
and stormy desert plains and mountains of 2000 miles of weary
campaigning for the possession of the land of the sunset seas,
will never need be made again., For yourselves you sought a home*
under the fair skies, on the rich bosom of the very garden of the
belted earth. For your children and your children's children,
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 55
yon sought the inheritance of wider opportunity, of larger out-
look, of freer airs, of more to do and more to become, in laying
the foundations and rearing the temple of a new, selected, chosen
civilization. For your country you sought enlargement, not in
territory only, but in that without which enlarged territory were
but enlaged evil — true liberty, loftier intelligence, a piety and a
patriotism, incarnated first in your own life and then passing
into a public and national incarnation, as perpetual as time and
as undying as the ages Grand was your mission; more grandly
still was your mission accomplished. Providence was propitious
to you in giving to you such a chance as he gave to no people on
earth since he directed the feet of the pilgrims to Plymouth rock,
more than two centuries before he led you to complete, in such
praise and honor, on the bright Pacific coast, what they began
in such pain and doubt on the stern Atlantic shore; the conquest
of the grandest, most genial, most productive, most resourceful
continent on God's dear earth from an unhistorical barbarism to
\ye the splendid seat of "time's noblest empire" — the freest, the
truest, the Godliest of time.
I do not commiserate jour sufferings. I do not weep for your
trials. I glory in them. I do not chant in doleful strains today
sad requiems c)ver the graves of your dead and mine. I shout my
jubilate Deo over their honored dust. I aui not mourning that you
are near the end, that I am near the end. I look into your faces with
the most joyful look of my life today. I have seen you before. I
have greeted you in your homes, sat down at > our boards, reposed on
your couches, sung to your children, preached in your cabins, shared
in your citizenship; increasingly proud of your companionship,
proud of the living and proud of the dead. Living or dead, alike.
they are mine, they are yours.
Lee and Leslie, Whitman and Spauldinjjj, McLoughlin and
Blanchett, Abernethy and Lane, Nesinith and Waldo, Couch and
Ladd, Thurston and Baker, Gibbs and Mc.^rthur, .\tkinson and
Wilbur. Ah, the list is too long. I cannot name them. These
are but types of the men who made our grand Oregon; of the
men our Oregon made. While I would han^ an amaranthine
56 OREGON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION
wreath of purest and chastest speech, on the monuments of these
and our kindred heroes and heroines, whom we see no more, but
whom we feel perpetually, I will not leave their compeers, liv-
ing, on this, the only opportunity I may ever have, without
weaving a rosied cfaaplet, red and golden with uncommon fire
and twined with evergreens of immortal fragrance on the white
heads and over the tall brows that so honor our state, that our
state so much honors.
There are Grover and Kelly, Shattuck and George, Odell and
Scott, Grifi&in and Doane, Miller and Flinn, Minto and Burbauk,
Matthieu and Stewart, McMillen and Cornelius, Johnson and
Watt, Apperson and Denny, and, you would not forgive me if I
should leave out of this splendid catalogue the name of the man
of whom it is not injustice to the living or dead to say, that he
has shed most distint^uished honor on the state and on the na-
tion, the president of the Oregon Pioneer Association, Hon. George
H. Williams. (Cheers.) And in connection with his name that of
Theodore T. Geer, a born pioneer of a pioneer ancestry, now gov-
ernor-elect of his native and our adopted state by a unanimity
unprecedented in its political annals. (Cheers.) What I say of
these, I say of the great body of our pioneer citizenship, of whom
they are but exponents and representatives.
And now, pioneers of Oregon, of the great Northwest regret-
ting that I could not better comprehend your unique and won-
derful place in human history as it will more and more appear
to the generations following you; that I had not more eloquent
speech with which to clothe the tribute, I would fain pay you,
from a heart that, for 45 years, has held an unshaken fealty to
the land and the people I adopted as my own when the dews of
youth were on my eyelids, and auburn on my brow, as I bade
you bail at the beginning of my address, 1 bid you noyv farewell,
"Till we all meet again in the morning."
ANNUAL ADDRESS OF HON. W. D. FENTON
DKUVKRRI) AT DAYTON, ORKi.ON. JUNK 2, 1H97.
Pioneers uf Yamhill County, Ladies and (ventlenien: On the
14th day of February, 1S59, this com nion wealth was admitted
into the Union of States, and to be at that time a companion
sentinel upon the mountain t«)ps of the Pacific, with the State of
California. These were the only states at that time west of the
Missouri, and the intermediate region was an almost trackless
wild. The act of Congress admitting Oregon into the great gal-
axy of states declared: "That Oregon be, and she is hereby re-
ceived into the Union on an e(iual footing with the other states
in all respects whatever." This formal recognition of her equality
does not convey to the mind the full meaning perhaps intended.
Oar state was thus recognized as an equal of any of the original
thirteen colonial states, and in an historic sense, she was then,
and is now, their equal, if not superior, in the precious memories
that cluster about the great Oregon country, in diplomatic and
international events. The historian says that under the treaty of
Ry«<wick, in 1697. Spain claimed from the Carolmas to the Mis-
sissippi, and on the basis of discovery by DeSoto and others, west-
ward to the Pacific. She extended her sovereignty from Panama
to Nootka Sound. In 1513 Balboa, her brave son, in the name of
his country claimed the great Pacific. France also, was not a
mere idler in this con(|uest of new worlds. The French claimed
up to the Louisiana boundary and to the St. Lawrence and far-
ther towards the arctic than any daring navigators or explorers had
ventured at this early period. In one way or another the French
encroached upon the Spanish soil, until the dividing line, some-
what vaguely defined, was recognized as beginning at the mouth
of the Sabine river, thence up this stream to latitude thirty-two
thence north to Red river, and thence up this to longitude twen-
58 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
ty-three, thence north to the Arkansas and up it to latitude forty-
two and thence to the Pacific. Notice this last call, for it is the
south boundary of our state; was always the boundary of what is
called "The Oregon Country," and was at one time the northern
boundary of Mexico. In the grant from France to Spain in 1762,
and from Spain to France, in 1800, this untraced line was recog-
nized. It is thus now, upon what grounds rest the claims made
for Mr. Jefferson, that the Lousiana purchase of 1803 gave the
United States title to the Oregon country. Of so much impor-
tance was this section, even as early as 1819, that when the Uni-
ted States purchased Florida, an article was inserted in the treaty
of purchase, restating this line. The Oregon of that day as it
existed in the minds of publicists, statesmen and diplomats em-
braced all the vast region between forty-two degrees north lati-
tude and the famous "fifty-four forty" of the Polk campaign of
1844, meaning thereby fifty-four degrees and forty minutes north
latitude, and also extending from the Pacific ocean to the Rocky
mountains. This vast region is no\y British Columbia, Washing-
ton, Oregon, Idaho and part of M(«ntana. While Spain and
France were thus parceling out empires, and professing in turn
and at times concurrently to hold exclusive rightto this section of
the new world, the busy and active brain of England was not
idle. Her navigators, Cook, Meares and Vancouver we e flying
her flag in the Pacific waters, and coasting upon these shores.
Spain and England in 1789, the year that the federal constitution
went into effect, and during the first year of the first term of
George Washington, attempted to plant rival settlements at
Nootka sound, on the north Pacific coast, beyond Vancouver
island. The Spanish resorted to force, and captured the English
ships, which hostile act invited two English fleets to witness the
trial of arms. The younger Pitt was then premier of England,
and diplomacy finally led to the Nootka treaty of 1790, concluded
through the mediation of Miraheau, the master spirit of France
under Louis XVI. The historian records that five years later
Spain withdrew from this section, abandoned her claim to any-
thing north of forty-two degrees, then and now the south boun-
dary of Oregon. Russia also made claim to this coast, and at one
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL RKUNION 59
time, by formal decree announced her rights to the conntry as
far aoath as forty -five degrees and fifty minutes. John Quincy
Adama, then our Secretary of State, disputed this claim, Great
Britain protested, and in 1K23 President Monn>e emphasized the
American protests by pnKrlaiming the famous Monroe doctrine,
the substance of which was: *'That the American continents, by
the free and independent conditions which they have assumed
and maintained, are henceforth not to be considered as subjects
for colonization by any Huro|>ean fx^wcr.*' In 1824 it was agreed
between Russia and the United States, that this country should
make no new claims north of fifty-four degrees and forty min-
utes, and that Russia should make none south of this line. From
Prom this date the great contest for the Oregon country of his-
tory was between Kngland and the United States alone. The
Hudson Bay Company was the Knglish agent and local defender
of Great Britain's claims, and you, among the pioneers of the
early forties, participated in the struggle for possession of this
great domain, in the name of your kindre<l and country. Charles
II had charterc<l this company in 1670, Prince Rupert being a
charter member, from which fact the region was called "Rupert's
Land'* and the alleged object of the company was to discover a
new passage into the "South sea,*' the name by which the Pacific
was sometimes known. Under the inspiration of this movement
Alexander Mackenzie came from Canada over the Rocky moun-
tains to the Pacific, and reached its shores July 22d, 1793, the last
year of Washington's first term. He touched the coast at fifty-
three degrees and twenty-one minutes, and was thus within the
limits of -what we claime^l as our territory. The Hudson Bay
Company was given great governmental power and its affairs
were ably and prudently managed. It ruled »ii area of the world
in theae early days one-third larger than modern Europe and lar-
ger than the United States. From Montreal, the seat of its power,
to its farthest western port on Vancouver Island, was 2500 miles,
and on the north its boundaries were the limitless frozen waters.
Its direct business was the fur trade on land and sea, hut its in -
direct object was conquest for and in the name of the British
flag. It cultivated the Indian tribes, and through contact with
6o OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
its hardy and crafty hunters, these powerful tribes were prac-
tical allies in the great struggle for territory and power. Their
factors were the merchant princes of the early days and it is re-
corded that from an original capital stock of $50,820 it tripled
twice in fifty years from profits only, and in 1821 had a capital of
$1,916,000. It is also said that in 1846, when the English govern-
ment conceded our claim to Oregon, the property of this com-
pany in what was then the Oregon country was valued by it at
$4,990,036. Meantime Lewis & Clark in 1804-6, the American Pur
Company of St. Louis in 1808, John Jacob Astor in 1810. with his
overland expedition and his ships, the Tonquin, the Beaver and
the Lark, the builder and founder of Astoria, the restoration of
Astoria under the words of the treaty of C^hent of December 14,
1814, which occurred in 1818 when the English flag was hauled
down and the Stars and Stripes raised instead — these men and
these events had done much for the American cause. It was at
this time that Rufus Choate said in the senate of the United
States: *'Keep your eye always open, like the eye of your own
eagle, upon the Oregon. Watch day and night. If any new de-
velopments of policy break forth, meet them. If the times
change, do you change! New things in a new world. Eternal
vigilance is the condition of empire as well as of liberty.** In
1820 Congress reported, recommending the establishment of
small trading guards on the Missouri and Columbia, and to se-
cure immigration to Oregon from the United States and from
China. In 1823 a special committee was raised in Congress to
consider the military occupation of the mouth of the Columbia*
and it recommended a dispatch of two hundred men at once,
and two vessels with supplies and stores, and that four or ^ve
military posts be established on the Pacific and one at Council
Bluffs — the latter the frontier port. In 1824 Mr. Rush, the Amer-
ican minister at London, claimed for the United States the coun-
try from the 42d parallel to the 51st, to which the English gov-
ernment replied that it would never yield anvthing north of the
Columbia. Presidents Monroe and Adams in 1824 and 1825 re-
spectively, in their annual messages recommended a survey of the
mouth of the river and the surrounding country, resulting in a
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 6i
bill which was introduced and slept in some dusty pi{;;eon hole
nntil 1828.
Thus matter:* rested until the friends of Oregon in Congress.
notably Thomas II. Benton and Senator Linn of Missouri, many
of whose kindred had already hurried into the disputed land,
forced the great contending parts to action. Prom October 18.
1818, to June 15, 1K46, the Oregon country was jointly occupied
by the United States and (ireat Drttain, and this was British soil,
as to the subjects of that country and American soil as to those
who had been and were born of American parentage or citizen-
ship. . In the preliminary correspondence between the United
States and Great Britain, as conducted by John C. Calhoun as
Secretary of State, in his letters to Right Hon. R. Packcnbam,
the British plenipotentiary, dated September 20, 1844, and Sep-
tember 3, 1844, the reply to the first, of date September 12, 1844
and as continued by James Buchanan, as Secretary of State, to
Mr. Packenham, dated Jul> 22, 1845, and August 30, 1845. and the
reply to the first of date July 29, 1845 the final claims of the two
contestants are tersely and clearly stated. These state papers
with a map of the country by Robert Greeuhow, compiled from
the best known authorities at that time, were published in Lon-
don at the time. The boundary line of 1816 of the Oregon coun-
try is indicated upon this map, and it began where the present
international boundary intersects the Rocky mountains, thence
running northerly into British Columbia along this range of
mountains to 54 degrees, 40 minutes north latitude, thence west
to the Pacific ocean, near and north of Dixon channel, thence
south along the coast to 42 degrees, thence east along the north
boundary of Mexico to the Rocky mountains, and thence north-
erly to the place of beginning. By this map Salt Lake is located
in Mexico. The map was lithographed by Day & Haghe, litho-
graphers to the Queen, then the good and gracious Victoria, a
young queen, aged twenty- six years. The British proposal was to
limit Oregon to the 49tli parallel, where the same is crossed by
the Columbia, thence down the Columbia to the sea, excepting
that a small circula area from Bulfinch's harbor to Hood's canal
then called, and being the region south and southwesterly from Port
62 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Townsend, Washington, was reserved for the United States, but
wholly detached from the mainland, and at a point where no
harbor exists today. The American secretaries based our claim
upon prior discovery, and the Spanish and French title, and in
part upon the previous treaties. The name of Captain Gray and
his discovery of the Columbia is mentioned as strong proof of
the American title, and the fact that Captain Meares, the Eng-
lish navigator, failed to discover the same river and gave us a
monument to his failure when he named Cape Disappointment and
called the inlet opposite the mouth of the mighty river, which he
passed by, "Deception Bay." But while Calhoun and Buchanan were
fencing in diplomacy with the representatives of the British
crown, and long before President Polk on August 5th, 1846, pro-
claimed the treaty with great Britain by which our title was for-
mally recognized, you and the other pioneers of the great Oregon
country, had taken possession of all this vast domain in the
name of your country, and some of you enriched these fertile val-
leys with the blood of American patriots defending American
homes against the Indian savages on the one hand, and the more
peaceful aggression of the Hudson Bay Company and other sub-
jects of the British crown. You and your associates as early as
July 5th, 1845, by your legislative committee, adopted what is
now known as the "organic law of the provincial government of
Oregon." This document was written by Lee, Newell, Applegate,
Smith and McClure. It was adopted by the house, or legislative
committee, on July 2d, 1845, submitted to a vote of the people
and carried by a majority of 203 votes. The first attempt at
local government in Oregon began in 1841, resulting in an exec-
utive and legislative committee, the former consisting uf three
members, and the latter of one member from each district. This
was followed by the provisional government under the organic
act just mentioned which continued until Gen. Joseph Lane, the
first territorial governor, arrived at Oregon City, announced and
put into Operation the new territorial government, established by
act of congress and approved August 14. 1848. The organic act
framed by your illustrious co-workers in the establishment of
this commonwealth breathes the inspiration of the declaration of
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 63
independence, and is grounded upon the laws and constitutions
of the older states, from whence the people had come. It declared
that "no person demean iuj; himself in a peaceable and orderly
manner shall ever be molested on account of his mode of wor-
ship or religious sentiments." It preserved the writ of habeas
corpus, trial by jury, proportional representation of the people
in the legislature, and judicial proceedings according to the
course of the common law. All crimes were subject to bail ex-
cept capital offences, where the proof was evident or the presump-
tion great. All £nes should be moderate, no cruel or unusunl
punishments should be inflicted, no man deprived of bis liberty
but by the judgement of his peers or the law of the land, no
property to be taken without compensation, no law ever to be
passed to affect private contracts. Religion, morality and knowl-
edge being necessary to good government and the happiness of
mankind, schools and the means of education were to be encour-
aged. Good faith towards the Indians in every way was re-
quired. It is worth notice that section 4, article i, of this organic
act which reads: **there shall be neither slavery nor involuntary
servitude in said territory otherwise than for the punishment of
crimes whereof the party shall have been duly convicted," is ex-
actly reproduced in the 13th amendment of the federal constitu-
tion, which emancipated the slave, and which was formally
adopted February ist, 1868, — nearly twenty years later. The
same general lines are used in this act as now appears in the
state constitution in the main, and it is a model of brief, clear
and intelligent legislation. Strange as it may now seem this
provisional government was supported by the citizens of both
countries, and offices under it could be filled by British subjects,
who could in their oath of ofiSce swear to support the same and
the t>rganic law so far as was consistent with their duties as sub-
jects of Great Britain. This organic act was modeled after the
articles of compact contained in the ordinance for the govern-
ment of the territory northwest of the Ohio river, passed July
13th, 1787, which articles were by the act of congress approved
August 14th 184S, which established the t.»rrit)rial govern-
ment extended to the new territory. It must be that some pio-
64 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
neer who helped to frame the act for the provisional government
was an admirer of the ordinance of J 787, and had carried with
him into this wild and distant land a printed copy of the same.
The treaty was signed as before stated, June 15th, 1846, the proc-
lamation thereof made by the president August 5th, 1846, and
yet the act of congress creating a territorial government for this
immense empire was not passed until August 14th, 1848, a delay
of more than two years. It is thus seen that although the two
greatest nations of the earth, then and now, had decided in a
formal way that the territory belonged to the United States, the
general government took no direct control over it until this act,
and the distinction is ours, that we were neither a state nor a
territory for this time. Section i of this federal statute declared
that "from and after the passage of this act all that part of the
territory of the United States which lies west of the summit of
the Rocky mountains, north of the forty-second degree of north
latitude, known as the territory of Oregon, shall be organized
into and constitute a temporary government by the name of
the territory of Oregon." By act of congress approved March 2d,
1853, the territory of Washington was created out of that portion
of the territory of Oregon lying north of the Columbia river,
from its mouth to the point where the forty-sixth degree of lat-
itude crosses such river, and trom thence eastward to the sum-
mit of the Rocky mountains, and of the territory north of such
degree. Under the congressional act Governor Lane appointed
Oregon City the place and July i6th, 1849, the time for holding
the first territorial legislative assembl). An extra session was
called by him at the same place, May 6th, 1850, and a second reg-
ular session was held there, beginning on the first Mondav of
December, 1850 By act of February ist, 1851, the territorial as-
sembly located the seat of government at Salem, and by Ihe act
of January i6th , 1855, to take effect March ist following, the seat
of government was removed to and located at Corvallis; and by
an act of date December i2lh, 1855, it was again re-located at
Salem, to take effect in three days thereafter. On September
27tb, i>^5o, congress passed the great land act, known as the Do-
nation Land law, being the first congressional legislation affect-
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 65
ing the public lands in Oregon. The policy of congress was most
liberal to settlers in this respect, the act giving to a single per-
son, man or woman, 320 acres, or to a married man, or if he
should become married within one year from the first day of
December, 1850, 640 acres. It is the only instance in the public
land laws where a half section of land was offered as a reward to
the man who should marry, and at the same time allowed him
fourteen months in which to do so. The territorial assembly, by
an act passed December 12th, 1856, authorized a constitutional
convention of sixty delegates to be chosen at the general elec-
tion on the first Monday of June. 1857. The convention met at
Salem on the third Monday of August, 1857, and adjourned Sep-
tember i8th, 1857, having provided for the submission of the con-
stitution proposed to a vote of the people at an election to be
held November 9th, 1857. T^^i^ constitution was on this day
adopted by a vote of 7195 in its favor and 3195 against it. The
act of congress admitting Oregon into the union was approved
February 14th, 1859, by James Buchanan, the president, thus giv-
ing him the double honor in this, that as secretary of state under
President Polk he had negotiated the treaty with England, by
which the United States finally acquired undisputed sovereignty
over the disputed territory, and as president, approved the act
which gave the union another great state. It may be remarked
that the constitution as framed, has never been abrogated, modi-
fied or amended and is still the organic law of the state. At the
time of its submission the slavery question was the burning issue
and the question was submitted therewith, there being 2645 votes-
in favor of slavery and 7727 votes opposed. George L. Curry was
governor at this time; and B. F. Harding secretary of the terri-
tory. The members of the constitutional convention chosen to
represent Yamhill county and whose names are appended to the
document, were J. R. McBride, R. V. Short, R. C. Kinney and W.
Olds. Matthew P. Ueady,the president of the convention, was a
delegate chosen to represent Douglas county. Many of you will
remember also that John Kelsay was there from Benton, J. K.
Kelly from Clackamas, John W. Watts from Columbia, Stephen
P. Chadwick from Douglas, P. P. Prim and John H. Reed from
66 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Jackaon, Delazon Smith from Ivinn, I. R. Moores, W. W. Bristow
and Enoch Hoult from Lane, L. F. Grover, Geo. H. Williams,
Richard Miller and John C. Peebles from Marion, David Logan
from Multnomah, Thos. J. Dryer from Multnomah and Washing-
ton, Reuben P. Boise, B. F. Burch and Fred Way mire from Polk,
Jessie Applegate from Umpqua, E. D. Shattuck from Washing-
ton. These twenty-six names have become a part of the public
history of Oregon, and these men are widely known. Fourteen
of the number have joined the silent dead, the rest remain. It
would be invidious to speak in detail of their achievements.
As early as March i6, 1838, J. L. Whitcomb and thirty-five
other settlers prepared a memorial to congress and the same was
presented in the senate January 28th, 1839, ^J Senator Linn, the
object being to show the United States the necessity of action.
In June, 1840, Senator Linn presented a second memorial signed
by seventy citizens requesting congress to establish a territorial
government in Oregon territory. On February 17th, 1841, a
meeting was called at Champoeg, Marion county, for the pur-
pose of consultation as to what should be done towards a local
government. Rev. Jason Lee was made chairman of the meet-
ing. After the funeral ceremonies over Ewing Young were
ended another meeting was held looking to the same end. This
meeting decided upon a legislative committee as a governing
body, a governor, a supreme judge, three justices of the peace,
three constables, three road commissioners, an attorney general,
a clerk of the courts, a treasurer and two overseers of the poor.
•Being unable to agree upon a candidate for governor, the duties
of that ofi&ce devolved upon Dr. J. L. Babcock, chosen as the first
supreme judge. The majority of the people in the territory at
that time were either connected with the missions. Protestant or
Catholic, the Hudson Bay Company, or weie French Canadians.
It is said that the first regular emigration from the United States
to this disputed and doubtful territory came in 1841. Senators
Linn and Benton of Missouri by their enthusiastic and noble de
fense of our rights to this country encouraged and inspired much
of the early emigration. It is fitting that today the two valley
counties, Benton and Linn, should perpetuate in grateful remem-
TWENTY-SIXTII ANNUAL REUNION 67
brance the names and deeds of these illnstrious defenders of Am-
erican control in this great contest. Senator Linn in 1842 intro-
duced a bill granting donations of public lands to settlers, but
his death October jd, 1K43, temporarily postponed his efforts.
The most authentic records show that there were only 11 1 per-
sons in the emigration of 1841, that of 1K42 only 109, fifty-five
of whom were over eighteen years of age. The train of 1842 left
Independence, Mo., May i6th, with only sixteen wagons. P. X.
Matthieu and Medorum Crawford were leading spirits in this
movement that year. Captain Crawford has left a written record
of the names of those above the age of eighteen years, some of
whom you have known as residents of Yamhill county. There
was A. L. Lovejoy for many years a leading figure at Oregon
City, T. J. Shadden. whose donation is situated less than two
miles northwesterly from McMinnville. He was also with Gen.
Fremont in 1846. There were Andrew Smith, Darling Smith and
David Weston. The party arrived at Oregon City, October 5th,
1842, Capt. Crawford records the fact, of great interest to us,
that within the present limits of Yamhill county, the only set-
tlers he could remember who were then living in the county were:
Sidney Smith, Amos Cook, Francis Fletcher, Jas. O'Neill, Jos.
McLaughlin, Mr. Williams, Louis La Bonte and George Gay.
Sidney Smith settled in the Chehalem valley. Amos Cook and
Francis Fletcher settled south of Lafayette and immediately
adjoining therto, George Gay near the present boundjy line be-
tween the counties of Polk and Yamhill and near the road lead-
ing to Salem from Lafayette and Dayton.
David Hill, Alanson Beers, and Joseph Gale were chosen the
first ezecntine committee on July 5th, 1854. A. E. Wilson was
chosen as the next supreme^ judge. The emigration of 1843 was
the most important in the history of this controversy. The em-
igrants assembled near Independence, Mo., and on May 17th,
1843, a preliminary meeting was held there to organize for the
journey. Peter H. Burnett was a speaker at this gathering and
was chosen captain of the train. On May 20th, 1843, the train
started, having as guide an army ofiicer, Captain John Gant, who
knew the country as far west as Green River. Dr. Marcus Whit-
68 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
man and A. h, Lovejoy met the emigrants enroute and guided
them from Green river to The Dalles, although Dr. Whitman was
compelled to leave the train at Port Hall. Senator Jas. W. Nes-
mith was a conspiucous figure in that party of brave men and
women and has left a record of every male member of the (emi-
gration of that year. In that roll of honor are the names of
many whom the people of this county know and who are really
and' truly "the pioneers." There is Jessie Applegate^ Wm. Arthur
Peter H. Burnett, the first governor of California, Andrew J. Ba-
ker, still living at McMinnville, John G. Baker, once sheriff of
this county and whose donation lies a mile north of McMinnville,
John B. Pennington, whose donation lies about two miles south-
west of Carlton, whose daughter, Mary. J. Crimmins, still living
on part of the claim, was born enroute, at Ash hollow, on North
Platte, July 6th. Miles Carey, whose widow, Cyrene B. Carey, in
a good old age, lives at Lafayette, and was one of the party
herself, Daniel Cronin, Samuel Cozine, whose donation is the
site of the Baptist college at McMinnville, and who has just
passed away, Ransom Clarke, Thos. Davis, the three Delaneys,
Nineveh Ford, Ephriam Ford, Chas. Fendall, Enoch Garrison, W.
J. Garrison, Andrew Hetnbree, J, J. Hembree, Jas. T. Hembree,
A. J. Hembree, W. C. Hembree, Abijah Hendricks, whose dona-
tion lies north of Lafayette about four miles; Joseph Hess, of
East Chehale'm, Jacob Haun, whose donation lies west of Lafay-
ette; Henry Hill, Almoran Hill, Henry Hewitt, John Holman,
Daniel Holman, who still lives and who has a donation about
six miles southwest of McMinnville; G. W. McGary, the five
Mathenys, Elijah Millican, whose donation lies just west of
Lafayette, Madison Malone, whose donation lies about a mile
northeast of McMinnville; W. T. Newl^y, who founded and named
McMinnville from a town of that name in Tennessee and whose
donation is the site of the city; Thos. Owen, whose claim is south
and w^st of that of Samuel Davis, the Waldos of Marion, N. K,
Sitton, whose donation is west of Carlton four miles. There are
many others wh(»se names have been written in the history of the
state, and some others perhaps whom I do not recall who may
have settled in this section. When these early pioneers arrived
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 69
they found some whose oames are familiar: Medorem Crawford,
Francis Fletcher, Amos Cook, George Gay. Sidney Smith, Darling
Smith and P. H. Mathien, already mentioned, and in addition
thereto the various missionaries and men connected therewith.
There were bnt three legislative districts at the general election
on the 14th day of May, 1844, and they were Tualatin, Champoeg
and Clackamas. Yamhill county was included in the first named,
which also embraced Washington, Multnomah, Columbia, Clat-
sop, Tillamook and Polk as now described. Champoeg district
embraced what is now Linn, Marion, Lane, Josephine, Coos,
Curry, Benton, Douglass and Jackson counties; and Clackamas
distrist included what is now Clackamas county, eastern Oregon,
a portion of Montana, all of Idaho and Washington. At this
election fifteen of twenty-two votes were cast in the entire Tu-
alatin district, and 140 to 244 in the entire country for candi-
date. James L. Babcock was elected supreme judge at this
time, receiving in the entire Oregon country eighty -eight votes
as against thirty-nine c«st for James W. Nesmith. The first
speaker chosen was M. M. McCarver, and was so elected at the
session of the legislative committee held at Willamette Falls,
June i8th, 1844. All legislative acts were framed by this com-
mittee, but were required to be submitted to the people for popu-
lar approval before going into effect. The emigration of 1844
added about 800 people to the American population. The start-
ing points were Independence, Mo., the mouth of rhe Piatt and
Capler's landing near St. Joseph. There were three trains or di-
visions, commanded respectively by Cornelius Gilliam, Nathaniel
Ford and Major Thorp. In that year came Joel Chrisman, Ga-
briel Chrisman, Wm. Chrisman, the Goffs of Polk, Daniel Dur-
bin, of Marion, the Gilliams, the Fords, the Gerrishes, Jacob
Hoover, of Washington, now dead, Joseph Holman, George Hibb-
ler, G. L. Rowland, now living east of Carlton, James Johnson
and wife, residing at Lafayette,; John Perkins whose donation is
located near North Yamhill; Daniel Johnson, now dead, whose
donation lies immediately northwest of Lafyette and upon which
the Masonic cemetery is locatM, Klzina Johnson, his widow, who
is still living at Lafayette; John Minto of Salem, the McDaniels
70 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
of Polk, Nehemiah Martin, whose sons live near McMinnville,
I/Uke Mulkey, George Nelson, the venerable "Uncle George,**
whom many of us knew years ago at Lafayete, J. C. Nelson, his
son, still living at West Chehalem. There was also Ben Robin-
son, whose donation is just south of Dayton, Joseph Watt, of Am-
ity who is now dead, and Benjamin and Vincent Snelling, Jere-
miah Rowland, for many years familiarly known as Judge Row-
land at McMinnville, and long since passed away, was in the
party, James Marshall, the man who discovered gold at Sutter's
mill in California and which event made that state a world-wide
fame, was also an emigrant this year, coming first to Oregon.
There was Thomas C. Shaw of Marion, the Eades, the Nichols
brothers, J. S. Smith, elected to congress in 1868, Samuel Mc-
Swaiii, Alanson Hinman, John Bird, who died at Lafayette a few
years ago and whose donation lies a short distance north of Day-
ton and east of Lafayette; Charles Burch of Amity, all names
closely and honorably identified with the pioneer history of this
state.
The first annual election was held June 3d, 1845, at which
George Abernathy was elected governor, receiving only forty-six
votes from Clackamas, fifty-eight from Tualatin, fifty one from
Champoeg, twenty-two from Clatsop and fifty-one from Yamhill.
The total vote cast was only 504. J. W. Nesmith was elected su-
preme judge, receiving 473 votes and having noopposition. Joseph
Meek received 267 votes for sheriff to 215 cast for A. J. Hembree,
the latter receiving sixty-one votes in Yamhill to fifteen for
Meek. Among the representatives chosen at that election was
Abijah Hendricks, who was chosen to represent Yamhill district,
receiving every vote polled at the time and which was only
thirty-eight. The legislature consisted of thirteen members, re-
maining in session two weeks at Oregon City and began its ses-
sion June 24th, 1845. The memorial to congress was framed by
this body, dated June 28th, 1845, signed by the members, and in
addition thereto by Osburn Russell and P. G. Stewart, of the ex-
ecutive committee, and Judge J. W. Nesmith. Mr. Russel had
just been defeated by Abernathy for the office of governor, whose
friends by his consent, threw their vote against A. L. Lovejoy,
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAIv REUNION 71
who was the regular nominee of the convention held at Cham-
poeg. This legislature selected Dr. Klijah White to convey the
memorial to Washington, adjourned to Aug. 5th 1845, passed a
law making wheat a legal tender at the market price and ad-
journed sine die Aug. 20th, 1845. On Dec. 2d, 1845, under the new
constitution, adopted July 25th, 1845, the same body met, held a
session of seventeen days, created the county of Polk and also
Lewis county, the latter embracing at that time all of Washing-
ton west of the Cascades. Sheriff Meek took a census in 1845 of
the population in the five districts, exclusive of the region east of
the mountains and north of the Columbia The returns show
eighteen housekeepers in Clackamas, twenty-four in Champoeg,
seventeen in Clatsop, fourteen in Tualatin and sixteen in Yam-
hill. There were 109 heads of families in Yamhill and 405 in the
five districts. There were 419 males and 382 females under twelve
years of age, of which there were seventy-nine males and sixty-
five females in Yamhil. There were 117 males and 103 females in
the five districts over twelve and under eighteen years, of which
thirty-one males and 24 females were in Yamhill. There were
615 males and 322 females over eighteen and under forty-five in
in the five districts, 124 males and fifty*seven females of which
were in Yamhill. There were no men and forty-one women for-
ty-five years and over, in the five districts, of which twenty-five
men and nine women resided in Yamhill. The total population
in the five districts was composed of 1259 males and 851 females,
of which 257 males the 158 females lived in Yamhill. Only 415
people at that time in the entire county, extended as its area
then was, and of this number only 147 were men, including boys
over eighteen years of age. How widely separated were they and
what attachments grew up between these hardy adventurers, far
from their kindred and not knowing whether they were living
in a country ultimately to be ruled and controlled by the Union
or the British crown, surrounded by hostile and numerous Indian
tri1)es, deprived of the comforts of civilization; these early build-
ers of a great state deservedly hold an exalted place in the his-
tory <»f Oregon. There was in addition to this, active opposition
to the formation of any local government by many of the sub-
72 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
jects of Great Britain, notably the Canadians, who held a public
meeting at Champoeg, March 4th, 1843, and issued an address
couched in friendly terms, but most unmistakably hos>tile to the
action of the Americans who were attempting to organtze a pro-
visional government. The eleventh paragraph of this address
is a succinct statement of their position and reads: •'That we
consider the country free, at present, to all nations, till govern-
ment shall have decided; open to every individual wishing to set-
tle without any distinction of origin and without asking him
either to become an English, Spanish or American citizen.*' The
legislative committee recommended that four districts be created,
and the boundaries of the Yamhill district as defined by their re-
port adopted by the people July 5th » 1843, embraced all the coun-
try west of the Willamette or Multnomah river, and a supposed
line running north and south from said river, south of the Yam-
hill river to the parallel of forv-two degrees north latitude, or the
boundary line of the United States and California, and east of
the Pacific ocean. The Tuality district embraced all of the coun-
try north of the Yamhill river, east of the Pacific ocean and
south of the northern boundary of the United States. In a mes-
sage of the executive committe of date December sixteenth, 1844,
addressed to the legislative committee and signed by Osborn
Russell and P. G. Stewart, this language, which at this date
sounds like romance, was used: "The lines defining the limits
of the separate claims of the United States and of Creat Britain
to this portion of the country had not been agreed upon when
our latest advices left the United States, and as far as we can
learn, the question now stands in the same position as before
the convention in London in 1818." After stating that negotia-
tions had thus far failed of agreement between the two countries,
the message proceeds: "And we find that after all the negotia-
tions that have been carried on between the United States and
Great Britian, relative to settling their claims to this country
from Oct. 1818, up to May, 1844, » period of nearly 26 years, the
question remains in the following unsettled condition, viz: Nei-
ther of the parties in question claim exclusive right to the coun-
try lying west of the Rocky mountains between the parallels of
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 73
forty-two dei^rees and fifty-fonr degrees and forty mi nates north
latitude, and bordering on the Pacific ocean, but one claims as
much right as the other, and both claim the right of joint occu-
pancy of the whole without prejudice to the claims of any other
state or power of any part of said country." In another part it
reads: *'We are informed that the number of emigrants who
have come from the United States to this country during the
present year amounts to upwards of 750 persons." The message
concludes: "As descendants of the United States and of Great
Britain we should honor and respect the countries which gave us
birth; and as citizens of Oregon we should, by a uniform course
of proceedings and a strict observance of the rules of justice,
equity and republican principles, without party distinctions, use
our best endeavors to cultivate the kind feeling, not only of our
native countries, but of all of the powers or states with whom we
may have intercourse."
This remarkable document was listened to at the time by
Peter Burnett, David Hill, M. M. McCarver, Mr. Gilmore from Tu-
ality district, A. L. Lovejoy from Clackamas, Daniel Waldo,
Thomas D. Keizer and Robert Newell of Champoeg at the resi-
dence of J. E. Long at Oregon Ciiy. These men composed the
duly elected legislative committee, and were holding an ad-
journed session of the same body that had been in session in June
and July preceeding. They adjourned sine die the day before
Christmas, 1844. The Yamhill district was not represented at
this session, but at the second session, which convened June 24th,
1845,. at Oregon Cit>, Jesse Applegate and Abijah Hendricks were
the members from this district. There were thirteen members in
this body and five counties or districts were represented. M. M.
McCarver was chosen speaker from Tuality, being his second
term in that capacity. On July 3d, 1845, on motion of Mr. Wm.
H. Gray of Clackamas, the following resolution was adopted:
•'Resolved, that a committee of one from each county be ap-
pointed to report a bill for the protection of this colony; the
building of block houses, magazines and the revijrion of the mili-
tary laws; and make such suggestions to this house as they may
deem important or necessary for the peace and safety of the col-
74 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
ony." On August i8th, 1845, Governor Abernathy sent a message
to the house, in substance saying that he had received an answer,
from Col. Nathaniel Pord declining the office of supreme judge,
and the Oregon archives record that '*on motion, the house went
into secret session to fill the office of supreme judge of Oregon
which resulted in the choice of P. H. Burnett." The session ad-
journed sine die, Aug. 20th, 1845. Absalom J, Hembree repre-
sented Yamhill county at the session which convened at the
hotel in Oregon City, Dec. ist, 1846, 14 members being present.
A. L. Lovejoy was elected speaker and on the second day it was
"Resolved, That the editor of the Oregon Spectator be allowed a
seat at the clerk's table for the purpose of reporting the proceed-
ings of the present legislture." The message of Governor Aber-
nathy dated Dec. i8th, 1846, says: "The boundary question, the
question of great importance to us as a people, there is every
reason to believe is finally settled," and relies for his authority
upon the "Polynesian," a paper published Aug. 29th, 1846, in the
Sandwich Islands, which extract quoted reads: "The senate rat-
ified the treaty upon the Oregon question by a vote of 41 to 14."
The governor proceeds to say that the "Polynesian" credits this
news item to the New York Gazette and Times of the issue of
June 19th, and he adds: "Should this information prove correct,
we may shortly expect officers from the United States govern-
ment to take formal possession of Oregon and extend over ua
protection we have long and anxiously looked for." Speaking of
the emigration of 1846, the governor says: "Another emigration
has crossed the Rocky mountains and most of the party has ar-
rived in the settlements. About 152 wagons reached this place
very early in the season via Barlow's road, for which a charter
was granted him at your last session. About 100 wagons are on
their way, if they have not already reached the upper settlements
by the southern route. They have no doubt been detained by
travelling a new route. The difficulties attending the opening of
a wagon road are very great and probably will account in some
measure for their detention. The emigrationfalls very far short
of last year, probably not numbering over 1000 souls. This is ac*
counted for by a great part of the emigration turning off to Cal-
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 75
ifornia. We trust that those coming among ns may have no
cause to regret the decision that brought them to Oregon." There
were sixteen members in this house.
In his message to the lejjislature of date Dec. 7th, 1847, Gov.
Abernathy says: "The emigration the past season has been much
larger than any preceding one, amounting to between 4000 and
5000 souls. They have all arrived in the settlements, unless a
few families should still be at The Dalles and Cascades, and scat-
tered themselves over the territory. The most of them are farm-
ers and mechanics; they will add much to the future welfare and
prosperity of Oregon." He complains of the long delay upon the
part of the United States in assuming federal control and excuses
this by attributing the same to the war with Mexico, then not
concluded as he states.
In the house which convened at Oregon City, Dec. 7th, 1847,
there were eighteen members, A. J. Hembree and L. Rogers rep-
resenting Yamhill county. On Wednesday, Dec. 8th, 1847, the
journal recites that "The sergeant at arms announced a special
communication from the governor, which was read by the clerk,
consisting of a number of letters from messengers of the forts on
the Columbia, announcing the horrid murder of Whitman, fam-
ily and others, accompanied by a letter from the governor, prav-
ing the immediate action of the House in the matter," Mr. Nes-
mith offered, and there was adopted a resolution requiring the
governor to provide arms for, and equip and dispatch not to
exceed fifty men armed with rifles to occupy the misssion at
The Dalles and wait for reinforcements there. This legislature
commissioned Joseph L. Meek a special messenger to go to
Washington to implore federal aid in the suppression of the In-
dian uprising, and a resolution was passed on the day before
Christmas, 1847, respectfully inviting and requesting the com-
mander-in-chief of the United States land and naval forces in
California and the American Consul at the Sandwich Islands to
render all the assistance in their power. Medorum Crawford was
a member of the body representing the county of Clackamas.
Mr. Hembree, representing Yamhill county, introduced and had
76 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
passed, a bill to locate a territorial road from Linn City, Tu-
ality county to Zed Ma.'tin*s in Yamhill county. But few of us
know where this would now be, although it is believed that Ivinn
City was just opposite Oregon City and Zed Martin's was perhaps
near McMinnville. On Tuesday, Dec. 5th, 1848, the legislature
again assembled at Oregon City, A. J. Hembree, L,, A. Rice and
William J. Martin being the represeutatives from Yamhill county.
Samuel R. Thurston the first territorial delegate to Washington,
was then a member from Tuality and George L. Curry from
Clackamas. There were twenty-one members elected to this
body. Peter H. Burnett had been again elected as a member
fiTom Tuality, but he had resigned and gone to California before
the session. In view of the legislative muddle in this state last
winter it may be interesting to note that on Dec. 8th, 1848, this
legislative body adopted a resolution authorizing^ and requiring
the arrest of William J. Baily, William Porter and Albert Gains
of Champoeg county, Anderson Cox of Linn county and Harrison
Linville of Polk county. These members, although the resolu-
tion recites that they were duly elected and entitled to seats,
were treated as members and the sergeant at arms was given a
writ of attachment for their arrest. They were promptly arrested
as far as found. The members so arrested presented excuses,
these were accepted, and the members seated. This was all done
before a speaker was elected, and as a matter of right founded
upon plain principles of parliamentary law. Being unable how-
ever to procure the attendance of sixteen members at thot time
necessary to form a quorum, the unorganized house adjourned to
Feb. 5th 1849. On that day Governor Abernathy delivered his
annual message into the hands of the sergeant at arms, who de-
livered the sealed document to the speaker, and the Clerk read
the same to the members. The governor notes the fact that the leg-
islature had convened in special session, for the purpose of trans-
acting the business of the regular session but which had failed
because that session was not attended by a sufficient number to
make a quorum. He communicates the fact that Congress had
passed an act creating a territorial government. It is also stated
that the expenses for services of private soldiers and non-com-
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 77
missioned officers in the Indian war, which had been conciuded,
was $109,311.50, allowing I1.50 per day per man, as authorized by
the act of Dec. 28th, 1847. Medorum Crawford on Thursday,
February 15th, 1H49, introduced his written protest, saying that
he voted no on the passage of an act to provide for the weighing
and assaying of gold, melting and stamping the same, because
the act authorized the coining of money and was therefor con-
trary to the constitution of the United States, because he be-
lieved an officer of the United States would soon arrive whose
dnty it would be to prohibit the operation of a mint, and because
he believed the act inexpedient. Wm. J. Martin also protested,
giving as reasons the same as those given by Captain Crawford,
bnt added: "Because it is making this territory a shaving ma-
chine by allowing sixteen dollars and fifty cents per ounce."
On December 12th, 1846, the governor approved an act of the
legislative committee by which a territorial road was authorized:
"commencing at the town of Portland on the Willamette river,
proceeding thence the nearest and best way to where the present
road crosses Tualiiy river near the residence of David Hill, at
what is commonly called the 'new bridge,' thence the nearest and
best way lo the fall^ below ihe forks of Yamhill river, thence
the nearest and best way to the mouth of Mary's river in Polk
county." Joseph Avery of Polk, Sylvanus Moon of Yamhill and
Joseph Gale of Tuality were named as commissioners to locate
this road, and they were to be governed by an act of the territory
of Iowa, approved December 29th 1838. The north boundary line
of Yamhill countj was fixed by an act of Dec. nth, 1846, as "com-
mencing at a point opposite the mouth of the Pudding river,
thence northwest on top of the main ridge dividing the waters of
the Tuality river from the waters which flow into Chehalem val-
ley, thence along che dividing ridge near Jesse Cay ton's in a straight
line to the top of the dividing ridge between the waters of the
river of Yamhill and Tuality to the top of the mountain between
said rivers, thence west to the Pacific ocean." An earlier act ap-
proved December 19th, 1844, defined the boundaries of the various
districts or counties, but the north boundry of Yamhill county as
thereby defined, began in the middle or main channel of the
78 OREGON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION
Willamette river, one mile below the Butte and ran due west to
the Pacific ocean, thus cutting ofiF all the North Yamhill country
and a portion of West Chehalem. v
On June 26th, 1844, ^^ act was passed whereby Ransom Clark,
H. J. Hembree (evidently intended for A. J. Hembree) and Joel
Palmer were designated and appointed commissioners to viev out
and mark a way for a road from the Willamette falls to the falls
of the Yamhill river, and required to report to Amos Cook, who
was by the same act appointed overseer of the road and required
to open the same. It was further provided that all the hands re-
siding in Yamhill county and all residing near the Yamhill
river, but living in Tuality county, be assigned to said overseer
to work upon the opening of this highway. On January 28th,
1853, the legistative assembly of the territory, then composed of a
house and council, and while B. P. Harding was speaker of the
house and M. P. Deady president of the council, passed an act
whereby Jos. Garrison Daniel Matheny, Mr. Leig and J. B.
Chrisman were as commissioners authorized to view and locate
a territorial road from Salem to Dayton, crossing the Willamette
at Daniel Matheny's ferry then located at Wheatland.
But let us not forget to mention the immigration subsequent
to 1844, and particularly some whose names are familiar to you
all. It is estimated that about two thousand people were added
to the territory by this year's influx, among them J. C. Avery,
John Waymire, Frederick Waymire, Stephen Staats, John Dur-
bin, William J. Herrin, Gen. Joel Palmer. J. M. Forrest, James. Allen,
G. H. Baber, J. M. Bacon, Caroline E. Bailey, now Mrs. Dr. J. W.
Watts; Wm. G. Buffum, who was forty years old when he arrived,
but whom we of the younger generation knew as a good old man,
many years a resident of Amity, still living at the age of ninety-
three years; Benjamin F. Burch, now dead, adjutant in the Cay-
use war and captain in the Yakima war; he was a member of the
constitutional convention and of the first state legislature. J. J.
Burton, whose donation adjoins North Yamhill. The Cornelius
family of Washington county came this year als6. There was
Amos Harvey, W. Carey Johnson and Daniel H. Lownsdale. Gen.
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 79
Palmer came to the territorj' this year, but returned for his rela-
tives and family, who came with him in 1847, and with this
party came Geer and Grim of Marion, and the Grahams and the
CoUards and Christopher Taylor. Col. Taylor lies buried in the
Dayton cemetery. Gen. Palmer was quartermaster and commis-
sary general and served through the Cay use war. James W. Rog-
ers, whose donation lies just southwest of McMinnville, came
this year. Mrs. H. F. Hartman, Mrs. J. T. Fonts, Mrs. J. J. Col-
lard and R. Gant are enrolled in the pioneer association of Yam-
hill county as belonging to the imigration of 1845. There are
no doubt others whose names I have been unable to obtain. It
is impossible to give in detail the names of those who came in
1846. The printed report of the proceedings of this society recorded
at the rnnual meeting June 26th, 1896, gives but a partial list of that
and subsequent years. Glenn O. Burnett, the pioneer minister of
the Christian church, with his family, came in 1846. His daugh-
ter, Martha B. Holman, wife of Daniel S. Holman, still survives
her beloved father, who died in California i<everal years ago.
Mrs. Holman still resides on her original donation. Another
daughter, Mrs. Chas. B. Graves, died at Independence this year.
Geo. W. Burnett, with his family, came that year. He was born
in Tennessee in 1811, served as captain of a company of volun-
teers, organized in this county and Washington, and led them to
the front in the Cayuse war. His venerable widow, Sydney A.
Burnett, survives him and at the age of eighty lives at McMinn-
ville. Samuel Davis, whose donation lies just southwest from
McMinnville, the Davis brothers, A. C. Levi, John B. and Wil-
liam, his sons, J. W. Shelton, J. T. Simpson, Mrs. D. W. Laugh-
lin and Joseph Kirk wood are also mentioned as coming this year.
Mrs. Emily J. Snelling, your secretary last year, is enrolled as a
member. Robert Henderson, whose donation lies west of
Amity about three miles and who has been dead some years, was
a pioneer of 1846. There is also A. L. Alderman of Dayton, whose
donation joins Dayton on the north. Dr. James McBride, father
of U. S. Senator Geo. W. McBride, at one time U. S. minister to
the Hawaiian islands, came this year at the age of about forty.
He died at St. Helens, December i8th, 1875. His donation lies
nearly west of Carlton about four miles.
8o OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Here the personal narrative, so interesting to me, must from
necessity end. The year 1846 was the turning point in the his-
tory of the Oregon question, and while tho!=?e pioneers who came
afterwards and here helped to rear and found a state, deserve to
be and are remembered for their deeds of bravery, self-sacrifice
and devotion, they came to a country whose title had been set-
tled in favor of the United States, from whence they came.
They did not, as those before them, venture into the Oregon
country not knowing whether the struggle would end in their com-
plete surrender to and subjugation by the British crown. They
knew they were to always remain Americans, and that they and
their children should not cease to follow the American flag, and
help to form and execute the laws of a common country. In this
year began the war with Mexico, which gave us Texas and Califor-
nia. The political convention which nominated James K. Polk for
president, instructed its candidate to take advanced ground for
immediate reannexation of Texas, and reoccupation of Oregon.
His party claimed Oregon under the Louisiana purchase con-
cluded in 1803 by Mr. Jeflferson. It declared with vigor that our
title up to 54 degrees and 40 minutes north latitude was clear
and indisputable. Elected on this issue and kindred questions
Mr. Polk in his inaugural address, as Mr. Blaine says: "Carefully
re-affirmed the position respecting Oregon, which his party had
taken in the national canvass and quoted part of the phrase used
in the platform put forth by the convention which nominated
him." It was resolved to give notice to Great Britain that the
joint occupation under the treaty of 1827 must cease. John
Quincy Adams, then a member of the house of representatives,
and ex-president of the United States, who had negotiated the
first treaty while he was secretary of state, and the second while
he was president, supported the claim of our government up to
54 degrees and 40 minuter, in a very able and eloquent speech in
the congress. He was of course a whig, and Mr. Polk a democrat,
and by his powerful aid the resolution to give notice passed the
house February 9th. 1846, by a vote of 163 to 54. You will re-
member that Henry Clay, the most brilliant statesman of our
country, had been defeated by Mr. Polk and the whigs felt cha-
TWKNTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 8i
grined at the result. They were inclined to chide their opponents
with cowardice, when it became apparent that to assert our title
to 54 degrees and 40 minutes might lead to war with Great Brit-
ain unless a compromise could be effected. Texas was also con-
sidered more important by the" pro-slavery element, and this en-
couraged the northern whigs to hope for an a<ldition of northern
territory to maintain the progressive balance between free and
slave territory. Mr. Webster, then a senator, read a carefully
written speech urging a settlement on the 49th parallel us honor-
able to both countries. Mr. Herrien, of Georgia, urged this as the
rightful line, making an exhaustive argument. Mr. Crittenden,
of Kentucky, the home of Clay, urged the same position. The
senate defeated the house resolution, passing a substitute leaving
the giving of notice to (|uit to Great Britain to the discretion of
the pre.sident, in which the house concurred. Mr. Blaine, in his
"Twenty Years of Congress," speaking of the Washington treaty
or June 15th, IS4^>. says: '*This treaty was promptly confirmed
by the senate, and the long controversy over the Oregon question
was at rest. It had created a <k*ep and widespread excitement in
the country, and came very near precipitating hostilities with
Great Britain. There is no doubt whatever that the English
government would have gone to war rather than surrender the
territory north of the 49th parallel. This fact had made the win-
ter and early spring of 1S46 one of profound anxiety to all the
people of the United States, and more especially those who were
interested in the large mercantile marine, which sailed under the
American flag. Taking the question, however, as it stood in
1846, the settlement must, upon full consideration and review,
be adjudged honorable to both countries." In March, 1847 Sena-
tor Benton gave a public letter t<i Mr. Shively, intended to en-
courage the settlers in Oregon in respect to early congressional
action creating a territorial government. He explains the rea-
sons for the long delay and closing says: "In conclusion I have
to assure you that the same spirit which has made me the friend
of Oregon for thirty years — which led me to denounce the joint
occupation treaty the day it was made, and to oppose the renewal
in 1828, and to labor for its abrogation until it was terminated;
82 OREGON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION
the same spirit which led me to reveal the grand destinj' of Oregon
in articles written in 1818 and to support every measure for her bene-
fit ever since — the same spirit still animates nie and will continue
to do so while I live — which I hope will be long enough to see an
emporium of Asiatic commerce at the mouth of your river,
and a stream of Asiatic trafle pouring into the valley of the Mis-
sissippi through the channel of Oregon." In the great debate
which preceded the passage of the act of August 14th, 1848, to es-
tablish the territorial government, Calhoun and Butler of South
Carolina, Davis and Foote of Mississippi and Hunter and Mason
of Virginia were pitted against the bill because of the clause pro-
hibiting slavery, taken fron the ordinance of 1787. Their worthy
opponents and friends of the measure were Douglass, Benton,
Webster and Corwin of Ohio. And such, fellow citizens, is in
brief the story of the struggle for Oregon. Such is a part of the
early work done by the pioneers in the various forms of legisla-
tive, executive and judicial work. These interesting historic
records read like a romance, and I am slow to leave them to be
retraced by others. The chapter of international events closes
with the decree of the German emperor given at Berlin, Oct. 21st,
1873, defining the meaning and extent of the boundary, as given
in the treaty of June 15th 1846, declaring that the disputed line
should be drawn through the Haro channel. How great a part
of the nation's history is bound up in that of Oregon! Events
are only great judged by the results. The chief battles of the
world are remembered because they marked division of empire,
end of dynasty or surrender to the victors. The heroic deeds of
the pioneers of Oregon will never cease to inspire new courage
and new patriotism, and to merit unstinted praise and perma-
nent renown. The histories of our country are replete with the
cruel butcheries inflicted by the Indians upon our ancestors who
settled and subdued the wilds of Virginia, the Carolinas, Ken-
tucky and Tennessee. The annals of the Indian wars of New
England, New York and the middle states continue to startle and
thrill the American youth. But the pioneers of Oregon risked
these dangers and shared with each other these experiences,
thousands of miles from kindred and native land. They not
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL RRUNION 83
only faced the Indian foe, but they were the watchmen upon this
far western coast, commissioned to do their part in the great in-
ternational struggle between the mother country, — the union,
and the British crown. When Oen. Freemont overtook the emi-
grant train of 1S43 at Hear river, near Fort Bridger, he found two
brave, patriotic American women, who were moving towards Ore-
gon with their husbands an<l littlechildren. Mrs. Cyrene B. Carey,
whom I have already mentioned, had just lost a little daughter,
three years old, buried there in that Indian country. As the company
of soldiers approached the alarm was given that the Indians were
coming. Some of the men in the train were without bullets, and
while they corralled the cattle, she and Mrs. A. J. Hembree
moulded bullets for them. Mr. Gray came to the Carey wagon
wanting to bi)rrow a gun, whereupon her husband, Miles Carey,
told him he could have hers. She replied, *'No, you cannot have
my gun, for I am going to fight for my little ones and need my
gun." Just then the American flag and soldiers came into plain
view, and the brave woman did not do more. A few days ago I
stood in the cemetery at Jacksoiiville, and over the graves of Mr.
and .Mrs. Harris and their daughter Mary. A friend, who was a
soldier in the Rogue river war of 1855, was with me. He, with a
party of voluntees from Jacksonville, had rescued the mother and
(laughter from death ^nd the body of the husband from mutila-
tion. The story oi their lives was brief and touching. On the
Stli i)i October, 1855, the Indians had attacked them, killing a Mr.
Reed who lived with the family, carrying off, and no doubt kill-
ing <^^he little son of Mr. Harris, for he was never found. Mr.
Harris was surprised, and as he retreated into the house wounded
by the Indians, shot in the breast. His wife, with courage and
bravery, closed and barred the door, and, in obedience to her hus-
band's advice, brought out the arms which they had — a rifle, a
double barreled shotgun, a revolver and a single-barreled pistol —
and opened fire upon the murderous savages. Previous to this
the little girl had been wounded in the arm and fled into the at-
tic. Fbr several hours she kept them at bay although her hus-
band had lived but a little while. She loaded her weapons and
kept up a steady fire — there alone with a twelve-year-old girl
84 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
wounded — her husband dead — her ten -year-old boy captured.
She kept them at bay until nightfall. Under cover of the night
she stole out of the house, taking her only remaining child with
her and hiding themt.elves in the underbrush until next day
they were rescued by the volunteers. Standing beside her grave
I could not repress the unbidden tear, for my heart was touched
by the simple story of a brave pioneer woman's defense of her
humble home, her children and her life. To found a state, to
build a commonwealth, to establish the national claim, to build
American homes in this great unknown country, was the mission
of these men and women. Have they not builded wisely and
well? The matchless genius of Daniel Webster has made immor-
tal the anniversary of the first settlements of New England in his
great masterpiece, delivered on Plymouth Rock at the age of thirty-
eight vears, December 22d, 1820, nearly eighty years ago. He there
said: "We feel that we are on the spot where the first scene of
our history was laid; where the hearths and altars of New Eng-
land were first placed; where Christianity and civilization and
letters made their first lodgement in a vast extent of country,
covered with a wilderness and peopled by roving barbarians."
Speaking of the Pilgrims of the Mayflower, he said "They came
hither to a land from which they were never to return. Hither
they had brought and here they were to fix the hopes, the attach-
ments and the objects of their lives."
The words fitly describe the pioneers of Oregon. A century
from now some future Webster, perhaps in these sacred valleys,
in some crowded forum, or some secluded spot, to generations yet
unborn, may immortalize the deeds and achievements of these
men and women, some of whom, bent with age, are now in my
presence. Their ranks are fast thinning, and in the course of na-
ture, their race is nearly run. Let their honors rest upon them.
We owe them more than we can ever repay. They were perhaps,
many of them unlettered men, unskilled in the arts of dip-
lomacy, untutored in the devious ways of craft, but they were
men of courage, devotion, honor and truthfulness. Let us receive
from them the blessings of a civil government, founded and de-
fended by the bravest of Americans, and consecrated to liberty.
TWENTY-SIXTH ANNUAL REUNION 85
by their struggles, privations and losses. Let us each year, as
ihey become few upon earth and many on the other side, meet
to commingle our words of praise, and add something to the
glorious archives of the country. Turn backward the dial of
time fifty years, and look upon this beautiful valley, these hills,
verdant with nature, these skies perfect in a summer sun, or
jeweled with a myriad of friendly stars! At that time there was
no busy city, no mark of hand of man, other than here and there
a rude cabin, telling the wary savage or the lonely settler that
within its walls the dreams of empire filled the brain of the pio-
neer. Here in these early days, upon the pathless prairies, and
through these untrodden forests, our ancestors made their habi-
tations, and in the vigor of youth began the conquest for this
great commonwealth. Uncover our heads to those who remain!
Not much lunger will they bid the stranger welcome within their
doors. Many of their households are rudely broken; the compan-
ions of these golden and heroic days have long since felt the
touch of death, and here and there, unattended but not forgotten,
a few remain. It is said that when the soldiers under Napoleon
at Waterloo met on the field of battle after the great slaughter
and saw llie remnant of that once glorious army, they threw
down their arms and embracing each other wept like children.
When the few remaining pioneers meet together each passing
year, and witness their broken ranks, recount their early sorrows
and suffering, and treasure the precious memory of those who
have fallen in the great struggle, there must come to them an
affectionate recollection of those times and a sense of pain that
these reunions will soon cease. They will soon be gathered to
their fathers. We, their children, who have felt the touch of
their hospitable hand and looked into their honest faces, have
received from them a priceless inheritance. The words spoken
seventy-two years ago at Bunker Hill appropriately express our
thoughts: "And let the sacred obligations which have devolved
on this generation and on us sink deep into our hearts. Those
are daily dropping from among us who established our liberty
and our government. The great trust now descends to new
hands. Let us apply ourselves to that which is presented to us,
86 OREGON PIONEKR ASSOCIATION
as our appropriate object. We can win no laurels in a war for
independence. Earlier and worthier hands have gathered them
all. Nor are their places for us by the side of Solon and Alfred
and other founders of states. Our fathers have filled them. But
there remains to us a great duty of defense and preservation:
and there is open to us, also, a noble pursuit, to which the spirit
of the times strongly invites us. Our proper business is im-
provement. Let our age be the age of improvement. In a day
of peace let us advance the arts of peace and the works of peace.
Let us develop the resources of our land, call forth its powers,
build up«its institutions, promote all its great interests, and see
whether we also, in our day and generation, may not perform
something worthy to be remembered. Let us cultivate a true
spirit of union and harmony. In pursuing the great objects
which our condition points out to us, let us act under a settled
conviction and an habitual feeling that these states are one
country. Let our conceptions be enlarged to the circle of our du-
ties. Let us extend our duties over the whole of the vast field in
which we are called to act. Let our object be our country,
OUR WHOLR COUNTRY AND NOTHING BUT OUR COUNTRY. And
by the blessing of God may that country itself become a great
and splendid monument, not of oppression and terror, but of
wisdom, of peace and liberty, upon which the world may gaze
with admiration forever!"
>
ir::^^]]
^^ g, r>^.Ml U'^^^ a K7^-
fiu_j_i^a i^Jlft-^tl
i
TRANS ACT 40N3
0» VIIM
TWBNTV-SEVFiKTiI ANNO At. RP.U>nON
Oregon Pioneer Association
1899
iioatTiiKtvc nil
%hH PRANCIBCO, CAIJFORPJIA
VURTOJt, riiaj. SALEM
Aitii
HffijTR MATTrit^ m* rif^wmic i£«nniiiicsr
PORTIjAKD, orhgon
mum Ami fibatt, t^m.^rnm;*? ^^n pMinuinunn^
k
MEETING OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, March lo, 1899.
The Board of Directors of the Oregon Pioneer Association
met at the office of the Secretary. 272 Oak Street, at 3:30 P.
M. to arrange for the Annual Reunion of 1899 — the twen-
ty-seventh.
The following members of the board were present:
Hon. Benton Killin, 1845, president, Portland, Multno-
mah county.
J. H. McMillen, 1845, vice-president, Portland, Multno-
mah county.
Geo. H. Himes, 1853, secretary, Portland, Mviltnomah
county.
Captain J. T. Apperson, 1847, Oregon City, Clackamas
county.
Lee Laughlin, 1847, North Yamhill, Yamhill county.
Hon. William Gallowa3\ 1852, Oregon City, Clackamas
county.
The minutes of the last annual meeting were read and
approved.
An order of business was submitted and, upon motion of
Mr. McMillen, was adopted, as follows:
T. Selection of place of meeting.
4 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
2. Selection of speakers: a — for the annual address;
b — for the occasional address.
3. Selection of Grand Chaplain.
4. Selection of Grand Marshal.
5. Appointment of Committees: a — committee of ar-
rangements; b — finance committee; c — committee on build-
ing and music; d — committee on invitations; e — committee
on transportation; f — rreception committee; g — selection of
chairman of Woman's Auxiliary committee.
The foregoing was adopted as a permanent order of
business.
No invitation but that of Portland having been received,
on motion of Mr. Galloway, and discussion by Messrs. Gal-
loway, Laughlin and Killin, it was unanimously accepted.
The selection of speakers was discussed at some length,
whereupon Hon. James A. Waymire, 1852, now and for
many years a resident of San Francisco, Cal., upon nomi-
nation by Geo. H. Himes, was chosen to deliver the annual
address; and the selection of the speaker to deliver the
occasional address, upon motion of Captain J. T. Apperson,
was placed in the hands of the president and secretary.
Rev. A. J. Hunsaker, 1847, McMinnville, was elected
chaplain, and upon motion of Mr. Galloway, in the event
of his inability to act, the secretary was authorized to fill
the vacancy.
Upon motion of Mr. Himes, John W. Minto, 1848, was
chosen grand marshal, with power to select his own aides.
On motion of Mr. Galloway, the appointment of com-
mittees was taken up and resulted as follows:
TWKNTV-SKVUNTII ANNUAL REUNION 5
Arrangements — Messrs. Benton Killin, Geo. H. Himes
and Dr. Curtis C. Strong.
Transportation — Benton Rillin, Geo. H. Hinies and J. T.
Apperson.
Finance — Charles K. Ladd, L. A. Lewis, George T. My-
ers, W. D. Fenton, Tyler Woodward.
Reception — William Galloway, Lee Laughlin and Geo.
L. vStory.
Upon motion of Mr. McMillen, all matters appertaining
to the remaining committees were referred to the commit-
tee of arrangements, with full power to act.
Upon motion of Mr. Himes, Mrs. C. M. Cartwright was
elected chairman of the Woman's Auxiliary.
Upon motion of Mr. Himes, Miss Henrietta 1\, Failing
was elected 10 fill the remainder of the term of her father,
deceased, as treasurer.
Upon motion of Mr. Galloway, the secretary was author-
ized to provide necessary letterheads and envelopes for
the Association.
On motion of Mr. Himes, it was voted that when this
Board adjourns it adjourns to meet at this place (272 Oak
Street) on Friday, March 24, 1899, at 2 o'clock p. m.
At this point Lee Laughlin was invited to the chair and
President Killin called attention to the indebtedness of the
Society of $206.40, and upon his motion, seconded by Mr.
Himes, William Galloway and Captain J. T, Apperson
were appointed a special committee to estimate the cost of
6 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
the Reunion of 1899, to suggest a plan for raising the
money, and to investigate the financial condition of the
Association.
No further business appearing, the Board adjourned.
Geo. H. Himes,
Secretary.
MEETING OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, March 24, 1899.
The Board met pursuant to adjournment.
Present: J. H. McMillen, vice-president; Geo. H.
Himes, secretary; Dr. Curtis C. Strong, corresponding
secretary; Capt. J. T. Apperson.
President Benton Killin and William Galloway being
absent, it was voted to adjourn to Tuesday, March 28,
1899, 2 o'clock p. m., at this place.
Geo. H. Himes,
Secretary.
MEETING OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, March 28, 1899.
The Board met pursuant to adjournment at 2 o'clock p.»m.
Present: J. H. McMillen, vice-president; Geo. H. Himes,
secretary; William Galloway, J. T. Apperson.
TWENTY-SRVRNTH ANNUAL REUNION 7
President Killin again being absent, and there being no
quorum, on motion of J. T. Apperson, the Board adjourned
subject to the call pf the preisident.
Geo. H. Himrs,
Secretary.
MEETING OF BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, April 5, 1899.
The Board met at the office of the secretary, pursuant
to a call by the president.
Present: Benton Killin, president; J. H. McMillen, vice-
president; Geo. H. Himes, secretary; Dr. Curtis C. Strong,
corresponding secretary; William Galloway and J. T. Ap-
person, directors.
The minutes of all previous meetings were read and ap-
proved.
J. T. Apperson stated that the special committee, of
which he was chairman, appointed on March loth to in-
vestigate the financial condition of the Association, was
ready to report.
The report being called for, he submitted the following:
To the President and Board of Directors of the Oregon Pioneer
Association:
The undersigned, a special committee, to whom was referred
the question of the amount of indebtedness against this Associ-
ation, having had the same under consideration, beg leave to re-^
8 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
port that we find there has been audited and allowed by the Kx-
ecutive Board the following bills against this Association, viz.:
First Regiment Band $ 65 06
A. L. Little 26 00
Union Carriage Co 46 00
Sanborn, Vail & Co 13 25
O. Summers 15 00
Haywood Bros 9 40
Arion Hall 500
Olsen 1 .' 4 00
Baltes 22 75
Total amount of bills unpaid^ |2o6 40
From figures furnished by the secretary, we find that the' ex*
penses of last year, including the annual meeting, were about
j^90o.oo. which, with the outstanding indebtedness, amounts to
$1,100.00, to be provided for the ensuing year. From estimates of
past years, there will be probably $500.00 collected from member-
ship dues, leaving a balance of |8oo.oo to be raised by subscrip-
tion, or otherwise, to meet the estimated expenses of the present
year and pay all outstanding indebtedness.
We respectfully recommend that the finance committee take
steps at an early date to ascertain if the required amount can be
secured, and that the officers of the Association curtail, and re-
duce the expenses of the Association to the minimum amount
actually required for the ensuing year.
Respectfully submitted,
J. T. Apperson,
Wm. Galloway,
March 28th, 1899. Committee.
The amount suggested, as above, was referred to Charles
E. Ladd, chairman of the finance committee, with the
request that he use every reasonable effort to secure the
sum required.
TWENTV-SRVRNTH ANNUAL RRUNION
Mrs. C. M. Cartwright submitted the following named
persons as members of the Woman's Auxiliary:
Mrs. C. M. Cartwright
Mrs. R. B. Wilson
Mrs. M. S. Burrell
Mrs. Robert Porter
Mrs. O. F.Kent
Mrs. Richard Williams
Miss Mary F. Failing
Mrs. A. H. Morgan
Mrs. M. C. Geor>jre
Mrs. T. T. St ruble
Mrs. C. B. Bellinger
Mrs. L. L. McArthur
Mrs. J. H. McMillen
Mrs. H. L. Pittock
Mrs. George L. Story
Mrs. P. L. Willis
Miss Susie Cosgrove
Mrs, William Grooms
Mrs. O. N. Denny
Miss Agnes J. Burke
Mrs. D. P. Thompson
Mrs. W. S. Moore
Mrs. M. R. McClure
Mrs. A. Meier
Mrs. June McMillen Ordway
Mrs. Thomas Moffett
Mrs. John McCraken
Mcs. J. M. Freeman
Mrs. R. J. Marsh
Mrs. Geo. H. Hi mcs
Mrs. I. W. Pratt
Miss Nannie R. Taylor
Mrs. T. N. Strong
Mrs. George Taylor
Mrs. Milton W. Smith
Miss Clara Teal
Mrs. A. S. Duniway
Mrs. PhcL'be Dekum
Mrs. F... R . Strong
Mrs. Theo. Wygant
Mrs. Mrs. A. C. Gibbs
Miss Henrietta R. Failing
Mrs. D. S. Stimson
llrs. Amos N. King
Miss Mary A. Burke
Mrs. A. H. Breyman
Mrs. B. G. Whitehouse
Mrs. Susan Middleton
Mrs. Dr. Raffety
Mrs. P. Selling
Mrs. Geo. L. Durham
There being no further bu.siness, the Board adjourned.
Gro. H. Himes,
Secretary.
MEETING OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, March lo, 1899.
The Board of Directors of the Oregon Pioneer Association
met at the office of the Secretary. 272 Oak Street, at 3:30 P.
M. to arrange for the Annual Reunion of 1899 — the twen-
ty-seventh.
The following members of the board were present:
Hon. Benton Killin, 1845, president, Portland, Multno-
mah county.
J. H. McMillen, 1845, vice-president, Portland, Multno-
mah county.
Geo. H. Himes, 1853, secretary, Portland, Miiltnomah
county.
Captain J. T. Apperson, 1847, Oregon City, Clackamas
county.
Lee Laughlin, 1847, North Yamhill, Yamhill county.
Hon. William Galloway, 1852, Oregon City, Clackamas
county.
The minutes of the last annual meeting were read and
approved.
An order of business was submitted and, upon motion of
Mr. McMillen, was adopted, as follows:
I. Selection of place of meeting.
12 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
nacle was prettily decorated in evergreen, and the purple
and gold of the Native Sons was everywhere in evidence —
on rafters and in neat rosettes worn by the Native Sons
and Daughters.
The occasion was one of the utmost joviality; formality
was cast to the winds. Introductions were not required,
and the reception was designed to be in the nature of an
"old fashioned handshaking meeting.** The gathering was
an innovation instituted by the Native Sons and Daugh-
ters, and their hospitality was commended on all sides by
the pioneers who visited the headquarters to renew old
acquaintances, to meet old comrades, and to grow remin-
iscent in response to the warm interest of the descendants
of the pioneer stock. Stories of crossing the plains, of the
Indian wars and massacres, of the old landmarks and the
manner of life in the early days, aflforded a pleasant hour
to many, even, who through curiosity had dropped in at
the tabernacle while passing.
Many of the old pioneers have disappeared, and the
ranks of the oldest stock — those pioneers who migrated
with families of their own — have been almost entirely
thinned out. Most of those present were those who had
been brought across the plains as children by their parents,
and those born in pioneer times. Both classes are still nu-
merous. Cyrus H. Walker, of Albany, 1838, now has the
distinction of dating his pioneer days the farthest back,
and J. H. D. Gray, of Astoria, was present, whose pioneer
days began with 1839. Pioneers with badge numerals of
1844, 1845, ^^47 ^"^ ^^49 were numerous, and those in the
'50s, were more so. A number of those who came very
early were present, some of whom had been absent for
TWENTV-SKVICNTII ANNUAL RRUNION 13
five years, and all declared they were glad they came, as it
made them feel several years 3'ounger.
At 12 the Native Daughters served coffee and sand-
wiches at the tabernacle, and over 500 guests were forti-
tified for the somewhat arduous pleasures of the day. Car-
riages were run to and fro from the Tabernacle, and the
visitors were treated with the utmost consideration. Dur-
ing the morning the First Regiment band played popular
and inspiring airs, which aided greatly in driving fatigue
away.
The members of the Association then formed in a column
of two and marched down stairs, led by the band, to the
banquet hall, where a bounteous spread was served by the
Woman's Auxiliary, Mrs. C. M. Cartwright, chairman, and
were arranged in the order of years around sixteen long
tables, presided over as follows:
No. I. Mrs. D. P. Thompson, Mrs. B. Killin, Miss
Shelby, Mrs. A. C. Kinney.
No. 2. Mrs. George L. Story, Mrs. Fred Strong, Miss*
Killin, Miss A. Strong.
No. 3. Mrs. L. L. McArthur, Mrs. George 'J'aylor, Miss
Catlin. Mrs. L. H. Knapp.
No. 4. Mrs. W. R. Sewall, Miss Susie Co^grove, Miss A.
Plummer, Miss M. MofFett.
No. 5. Mrs. M. C. George, Mrs. I. W. Pratt, Miss Pratt,
Miss Edna George.
No. 6. Mrs. J. McCraken, Mrs. George H. Durham,
Miss Bellinger, Miss Coman.
14 ORKGON PIONERR ASSOCIATION
No. 7. Mrs. E. Hamilton, Mrs. VV. vS. Sibson, Miss Sib-
son, Miss Laura Jordon.
No. 8. Mrs. J. H. McMillen, Mrs. T. T. Struble, Miss M.
Struble, Miss C. Struble.
No. 9. Mrs. Charles Kamm, Mrs. A. B. Croasman, Miss
Wiley, Miss Croasman.
No. 10. Mis5 Nannie E. Taylor, Miss Edward McClure,
Miss H. Plummer, Miss Jean McClure.
No. II. Miss Ella vStevens, Miss Sherlock, Miss With-
ineton, Miss Sitton,
No. 12. Mrs. Gilliland, Mrs. Northup, Mrs. M. Gay,
Miss Breyraan.
No. 13. Mrs. Geo. H. Himes, Miss Florence George,
Miss Himes, Miss Jessie George.
No. 14. Mrs. John W. Minto, Mrs. A. H. Breyman, Miss
Noltner, Miss L. Noltner.
No. 15. Mrs. Rose Hoyt, Mrs. Mann, Mrs. Walter Cook,
Mrs. Ross.
No. 16. Mrs. John Gill, Miss Bickell, Miss R. Prael,
Miss L. Bickell.
It was a sight well worth seeing to watch those time-
scarred veterans, file two and two into the great banquet-
hall. The oldest pioneers led the way. Faces seamed
with hardships of life were there. Long-bearded old men,
who walked with hobbling gait and leaned on crutches for
support. Their eyes were faded. Had they been blue or
black in youth? It was hard to tell. They sometimes
brushed past the friends of a lifetime, yet failed to recog-
nize them, for their eyes could not see them. Trembling,
TWENTY-SRVRNTII ANNUAL RRUNION 15
wan-faced old wdnien, fainting under the heavy load of
years, but with the peace of God resting upon their aged
brows. Feeble, clinging old couples, each one tenderly
trying to aid the other as more helpless than himself; lonely
old widows, whose mates have dropped away from their
sides; a look of waiting is on their patient faces, for life
now has been drunk to the dregs and holds nothing more
for them.
The freshness and force of life have long since departed
from all these wasted ancient forms: but they are the men
and women who helped to make Oregon, and the vigor
they have not now, went out of them into the making of a
state.
After them came a troop of younger forms, for fifty
years is youth to eighty years. Eyes were brighter, the
bearing more erect, and the hair was only flecked with
gray. Two by two they passed along, hundreds of them in
a long procession.
And after the feast of good things what hand-shaking
there was among old friends that had not seen one another
for five or fifteen or twenty-five, and in one case, fifty years.
It was a day that will be remembered and talked of over
teacups for many a long month to come.
At the close of the banquet adjournment was taken un-
til 8 p. m.
During the interim between the close of the banquet and
the hour for the evening meeting, opportunity was taken
for personal reunions with old-time acquaintances.
The evening meeting was called to order by the presi-
l6 ORIi:OON PIONKER ASSOCIATION
dent at 7:45. The election of officers for the ensuing year
was immediately begun, with the following result:
President — Captain JohnT. Apperson, of Oregon City.
Vice-President — Mrs. D. P. Thompson, of Portland;
Secretary — George H. Himes, of Portland, re-elected;
Treasurer — Charles E. Ladd, of Portland;
Corresponding Secretary — ^Judge Frank J. Taylor, of As-
toria.
Directors — Cyrus H. Walker, Linn county: William
Galloway, Clackamas county; Lee Laughlin, Yamhill
county.
1?eport ot Committee on /iSemorials
The committe on memorials then offered the following
resolutions of respect to the late Hon. Henry Failing:
To The Oregon Pionbbr Association:— We have come to-
gether again in annual meeting to renew the friendships and as-
sociations formed many years ago, but many who gathered
around our camp-fire one year ago today have been called to an-
swer the roll-call on. the great camping ground above; they are
with us today only in our thoughts, and in our affections. One
of these, and probably one of the best-known and most promi-
nent, is Henry Failing, a pioneer of )85i. and a former president
of this society.
Mr. Failing was born in New York on January 17, 1834. He
was educated in a public school of that city, and at the early aj^e
of 12 began his business career as an office boy in a large im-
porting and shipping house. In 1851 he accompanied his father,
Josiah Failing, to Oregon, and on their arrival at Portland estab-
lished the firm of J. Failing & Co.. since which time, and up to
his death, he had continuously been in active business life. While
never, strictly speaking, in public or political life, he has held
many and important trusts, and served three terms as mayor of
the city of Portland.
tvvj3:nty-srventii annual reunion 17
He was not a member of any of the fraternal organizations,
but, with all his heart, did he love such bodies as the Oregon pio-
neers and Portland exempt firemen. To these his purse was ever
open, and no matter how much his time might be occupied, he
was always ready to devote his energies to the furtherance of their
interests. '
He was an unassuming gentleman, and while his extensive
charities never became of public notoriety, his works will live af-
ter him. The Pacific University, at Forest Grove; the Oregon
Stale University at Eugene; the Portland library; the Portland
water- works, the Riverview cemetery and the first Baptist church,
of Portland, will forever remain monuments of his t>i)siness
tact and foresight, his earnest endeavors and his good citizen-
ship.
Our society, our state and the country at large, have indeed
suffered a great loss in the death of Henry Failing, but he was
with us long enough to witness every seed he had sown develop
into mighty, sturdy trees, the beneficent fruits of which future
generations will gather for all times to come. The world is
therefore better because Henry Failing has lived.
Fraternally submitted,
WlLUAM Kapus,
Raleigh Stott,
Grorge L. Story,
Committee.
Judge Raleigh vStott, with a few well chosen word.s of
respect, moved the adoption of the resolutions, and that a
copy of them be engrossed and presented to the family of
the deceavSed which motion was unansmously adopted.
Verbal resolutions were adopted thanking the Native
Sons and Daughters for the lunch at the tabernacle, the
citizens of Portland generally for courtesies extended, and
the transportation companies for favors in the way of re-
duced rates.
i8 OREGON PIONRER ASSOCIATION
President Killin appointed John C. Leasure, J. H. D.
Gray and T. A. Wood a committee to draft resolutions of
respect to the memory of Samuel L. Simpson, the author
of "Beautiful Willamette,'* which resolutions are to be
presented at the next meeting af the Association.
The retiring president, Hon. Benton Killin, then made
a brief speech, in which he thanked the members and offi-
cers for the co-operation he had received during the past
year, which enabled him to retire from office leaving the
Association a clear balance sheet and in excellent condi-
tion to begin another year.
A vote of thanks was given to all the retiring and re-
elected officers for services during the past year.
This ended the business before the meeting and the As^
sociation began at once to celebrate their annual love
feast, and reminiscent meeting, with Judge M. C. George
presiding.
Judge George called the meeting to order by a few well-
chosen and characteristic remarks.
The first thing on the program was a song by the Vet-
eran Quartet, which was well received.
Miss Catharine La Barre gave as a recitation J. Whit-
comb Riley's poem entitled *'Early Days". Miss La Barre
was obliged to respond to two vigorous encores.
Next came a song by the Young Men's Quartet, which
was well rendered and, as an encore, they sang "Tenting
Tonight," in which the audience joined heartily in the
chorus.
TWKNTY-SKVKNTri ANNUAL RRUNION 19
Mrs. A. S. Duniway then gave a brief reminiscent ad-
dress, dwelling particularly upon the comparison of
daughters when she was young with the daughters of the
present generation.
The first Regiment Band then rendered several selec-
tions of popular airs, which were followed by a solo enti-
tled *'The Shanghai Rooster," by Judge Bullock. His
characteristic rendition of this song took the house by
storm.
Hon. W. Lair Hill, an Oregon pioneer of 1853, but for
many years a resident of San Francisco, Ca.1., was called,
and responded by a few brief reminiscences of his boyhood
days in Oregon.
Cyrus H. Walker, of Linn county, the oldest native son
of Oregon born of white parents — the day of his birth be-
ing Dec. 7, 1838 — told a few interesting Indian tales and
sang *'rm Going Back to Dixie" in Indian jargon.
The Veteran Quartet gave another well-rendered song,
which was followed by "America" by the entire audience.
Adjournment was taken until June 15th, 1900, the meet-
ing to be held in Portland.
PIONEBRS IN ATTENDANCE
Those who registered with the secretary were as fol-
lows:
1838
Cyrus II. Walker, Albany
Silas B, Smith, Skipanon
Judge J. H. D. Gray, Astoria
Helen C McOane, Portland
Mrs. Caroline Kamm, **
1839
Napoleon McGillivray, Portland
Mrs. M. A. Bird, Hillsboro
1840
Mrs. Wiley Edwards, Newberg
1841
Thomas Mountain, Portland Mrs. C. J. Hood, Portland
Malcolm McKay, Scappoose
1842
F. X. Matthieu, Butteville
1843
Mrs. N, J, Hembree, Monmouth Mrs. Looney, Jefferson
Mrs. M. A. Hembree *'
W. C. Hembree
Mrs. A. L. Lovejoy, Portland
Wm. L. Higgins "
Mrs. Eliza Shepherd
Nathan K. Sitton, Carlton
W. H. Wilson, Yoncalla
Mrs. S, J. Hill, Gaston
Almoran Hill
Mrs. S. M. Kern, Portland
Wm. Vaughan, MoUalla
Mrs. Susan Stiver, Salem
P. G. Stewart, Tacoma, Wash.
Mrs. M. H. 0*Neil, Oregon City
Mrs. Levina E. Wright, Liberal
Mrs. M. J. Crimmins, La Fayette
M. A. Hembree
J. T. Hembree
1844
Mary Holman Albert, Salem
TVVRNTY-SRVKNTH ANNUAL REUNION
Joshua McDaniel, Rickreall
Mrs. M. W. Burton, S. F.,Cal.
Green h. Rowland, N. Yamhill
Mrs. Oeo. H. Durham, Portland
A. C. Wirt, Skipanon
Mrs. Anna K. Bain
Mrs. Mary P. Grant
Hon. J. B. Waldo, Macleay
B. C. Kindred, Hammond
T. B. Morrison, Astoria
James W. Welch "
Mrs. I^lsina Johnson, La Fayette
Mrs. R. A. Belliou Portland
Mrs. J. W. Butcher
Mrs. E. M. Helm
John Minto, Salem
Mrs. John Minto "
Mrs. Mary Cline
J. C. Nelson, Newberg
Lizzie Bedwell, North Yamhill
B. M. Robinson, Dayton
W. H. Rees, Aurora
W. D. Stillwell, Tillamook
Mary Ellen Carnahan
1845
Mrs. Mary A. Hurley, Portland
Mrs. Ralph Wilcox
Capt J. H. McMillen
Mrs. S.J. Henderson '*
Mrs D. P. Thompson "
Mrs. S. D. Meldrum "
Mrs. W. S. Moore
Mrs. A. F. Catching "
Henry Woolley
Mrs. Margaret A. Frush *•
Mrs. Emma C. Thing "
Benton Killin "
W. A. Scoggin "
Hiram Terwilliger "
Adam McNamee "
Mrs. D. W. Ellis
Mrs. E. B. Comfort, Salem
Mrs. W. H. Rees, Aurora
John Cogswell, Eugene
R. Gant, Philomath
M. J. Hendricks, Carlton
Mrs. Susan D. Meldrum, Ore-
gon City
Mrs. Evaline Hiltebrand, Mon-
mouth
J. S. Risley, Oswego
Mrs. E. H. Denney, Bethel
Mrs. J. McCraken
Mrs. C. M. Cartwright
Wm. Helm, Nansene
C. O. Hosford, Mt. Tabor
T. B. Killiu, Hubbard
Mrs. Elizabeth Perry, Ploulton
Wm . A. Goulder, Boise City Idaho
P. G. Northrup, Mountaindale.Or
Aldridge Condit, Sea Side
W, Carey Johnson, Oregon City
C. C. Bozorth. Woodland, Wash
L. J. Bennett, Spokane, Wash.
Mrs. Eliza F. Fonts, Carlton
Jonas Davis, Shedds
Sol Durbin, Salem
Mary Stewart, Corvallis
Mrs. F. O. McCown, Oregon City
Mrs. Elizabeth Kenuey, Jackson-
ville
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
1846
Carlos W. Shane, Vancouver,
Wash.
Mrs. Wash. Laughlin, Carlton
Mrs. A. F. Cox, Salem
B. F. Bonney, Tygh Valley
Dock Hartley, Rock wood
Mrs. J. T. Apperson, Oregon
City
Benton Phillips, Manning, Or.
J. L. Myrick
Hull Johnson, Lafayette
R. S. McEwan, Astoria
Mrs. Rhoda C. Henderson, Sa-
lem
Mrs. Ellen E. Ilackett, Park
Place
W. R. Kirk, Brownsville
F. M. Hill, Gaston
Mrs. Clementine McEwan, Port-
land
Mrs. R. L. Jenkins "
Mrs. Nancy C. Poppleton '*
Mrs. Jessie M. Blakesley "
Mrs. Rachel H. Holman "
Miss Francis A. H )lnian **
Mrs. Prudence V. Holston *'
Mrs. Anna Stewart **
Mrs. M. P. Deady
Mrs. Olivia H. Failing *'
Captain E. Chambreau "
Mrs. Ellen E. Hackett, Oregon
City
T. A. Riggs, Albany
Mrs. Mary A. Gilkey, Dayton
Eva Bartstein, Sellwood
Cerinda Swick, Corvallis
R. Men den hall, Portland
Mrs. h. Outhouse-Cottel '*
Mrs. Eliza Roland "
Mrs. E. J. Landess *'
W.B. Jolly
Arthur I. Chapman **
Mrs. C. F. Kent
Mrs. D. A.Smith
Mrs. Nancy Capps **
Mrs. Elmira Robinson '*
Mrs. W. W.Johnson
Mrs. Louise Chamberlain "
Mrs. Henry Wooley **
Mrs. Helen Powell *'
Mrs. E. B. Shane
Mrs. Geo. L. Ilibbard
1847
Mrs. Sarah S. Munson, Astoria
Mrs. Virginia A. McDaniel. Rick-
reall
Mrs. R. Hopkins, Butteville
Mrs. M. J. Anderson, Halsey
Mrs. Susan M. Wirt, Astoria
Mrs. Jane Kelty, McCoy
Wm. M. Merchant, Carlton
Mrs. Esta L. Chapman, Sheridan
Mrs. A. L. Stinson, Salem
L. C. Kinney, Astoria
Samuel Buell, Sheridan
John A. Richardson, Fulton
Wm. Chapman. Sheridan
Mrs. Elizabeth Byroui, Tualatin
Mrs. Lucy Walker, Hillsboro
TWENTY-SRVENTII ANNUAL REUNION
23
Mrs. L. M. Foster, Portland
Mrs. O. N. Denny *'
Mrs. Sarah Jeffers "
Mrs. J. W. Whalley
Mrs. Martha A. Jones "
Mrs. N. J. McPherson **
Mrs. Mary Short "
F. A. Watt
Mrs. Liza J. Chambers "
Mrs. Sarah A. Hill
Judge Seneca Smith "
Mrs. Mary A. Wilson, **
Wm. T. Legg
Rev. A. J. Hunsaker "
Thos. Stevens
R. V. Short
A. J. Langworthy "
Dr. Robt. Patton "
Mrs. J. Barger "
Mrs. Stephen Coffin **
Mrs. E. E. White
Mrs. S. J. Perry
Eva A. Kinf5 *'
Mrs. R. S. Ford, Sher-
wood
Geo. Merrill, Kalama,
Wash.
Mrs. L. Barnes, Deer Is-
land
L. Merrill, Deer Island
Mrs. J. L. Hillery, Turner
Mrs. M. A. Raynard, Portland
Mrs. M. A. Chance "
Mrs. N. L. Croxton
Mrs. II. E. Hinton,
Mrs. M. King ** '
Mrs. Mary V. Howell, Oregon
City
Mrs. Emma R. Slavin, Hillsdale
K. L. Hibbard, Willard
T. R. Hibbard, Silverton
Thos. W. Graves, Sheridan
J. Q. AYoung.Cedar Mill
Capt. J. T. Apperson, Oregon City
Alexander B. Findley, Cedar Mill
Mrs. A. C. Shinn, Salem
R. F. Canfield, Oregon City
Mrs. Matilda McKinney, Turner
Mrs. L. E. Cowles, McMinnville
Mrs. Emma Laughlin, North
Yamhill
Mrs. M. H. Todd, Woodlawn
Mrs. Mina A. Megley, Astoria
Mrs. Mary E. Walker, Jewell
J, H- Bonser, Woodland, Wash.
Mrs. Sarah Pendleton, Butteville
Mrs. Elizabeth Hovenden, Hub-
bard
Mrs. H. R. Wilson, Yoncalla
Wm. Laughlin, North Yamhill
Lee Laughlin, *' "
A. J. Killin, Greenville
Mrs. Emma Thorp, Woodlawn
Thos. Stewart, Hillsboro
Harriet L. Caples, Forest Grove
David Canfield, Oregon City
184b
Plympton Kelly, Palestine
W. L. Holcomb, Oregon City
Mary M. Sutton, Carlton
F. A. Bowers, Gervais
Mrs. Inez J. Parker
24
OREGON PIONICER ASSOCIATION
Mrs. £. Ef Morgan, Portland Andrew J. McNaniee, Snoqual-
Mrs. M. J. Hanna
Ahio S. Watt
Stella Kellogg
Mrs. J. K. Gill
Orin Kellogg
John Catlin
Portland
Colburn Barrell
E. A. Dean **
P. F. Castleman "
Mrs. Mary L. Edwards *'
Mrs. A. G. Bird
Capt. A. B. Stuart
Judge J. W. Whalley
W. McReynolds
Mrs. M. B. Quivey "
Mrs. W. Doane
Mrs. E. M. Wait
R. Weeks
C. A. Reed
Jacob Kanim "
Dr. C. C. Strong
Martha A. Sargent, Belleview
Mrs. James W. Welch' Astoria
D. O'Neil, Oregon City
mie, Wash.
Mary C. Wehrung, Hillsboro
Mrs. Lizzie Shute "
Joseph Kellogg, Portland
Adam Catlin "
[849
John \l. Moore, Wasco
W. A. L. McCorkle, Lexington,
Wash.
Robert Pattison, Eugene
Chas. Pattison, Oakville
Wm. M. Powers, Shedds
Mrs. Hannah Pease, Skipanon
Mrs. Kate Hobson, Astoria
M. McCormick, Woodburn, N. Y
John Kelly, Springfield
Mrs. A. Benson
Mrs. Mary J. Williams. Oregon
Cily
Thos. H. Denny, Raleigh
Mrs. B. F, Denny,
H.E. Hiyes. Stafford
Dick Doane
H. R. Long
Samuel Swift
Mrs. Elizabeth Ryan
Mrs. Agnes Grooms
Wm. Grooms
Silas Jones
Rev. J. W. Miller
Mrs. H. C. Exon
John M. Breick
1850
Portland A.J. Zum wait, Irving
Saml Gatton, Woodland, Wash.
" Wm. Hanna, Fairdale
" Mrs. Nancy S. Buel, Sheridan
*' Wash Langlin, Carlton
Mrs. Malinda Crouch, Oakland
'• Miss Pauline Looney, Jefferson
Mrs. Julia A. Hibbard, Willanl
J. M Belcher, Lafayette
TWENTY-SKVENTII ANNUAL REUNION
25
James McDonald, Portland
Mrs. Martha E.Plummer "
Mrs. A. E. AUerson "
Mrs. Sarah J. Hoopen- *'
garner "
T. B. Trevett
Mrs. Jane G. Thomas '*
Jas. M. Holston "
Solomon Beary "
Chas. P. Bacon "
Mrs. Clara A. Bacon **
Mrs. S. J. Lucas *•
I. H. Gove
Mrs. Capt. R. Williams "
Mrs. E M. Mendenhall **
Millie A. Weatlierford
Mrs. A. S. Love "
John Welch
I. G. Davidson "
John S. Simmons "
C. S. Silvers
J. H. Lambert
Mrs. Geo. T. Myers "
H. E. Ankeney, Jacksonville
Mrs. M. S. Pillsbury. Oregon
City
Mrs. Thos. Moffett
Mrs. G. L. Story
Mrs, Ellen Dart, St. Helens
G. C. Fowler. Goble
J. B. Wyatt, Vancouver, Wash.
J. A. vSlavin, Hillsdale
Mrs. R. E. Brown, Woodburn
Mrs. E. Maria Bra i nerd, Mt. Ta-
bor
C. Parlow, Marion
Mrs. M. C. Graham, Ncwberg
Dr. Alfred Kinney, Astoria
Wm. Kane, Forest Grove
J. F. Caples "
Mrs. J. L. Barlow, Oregon City
James Bruce, Corvallis
S. A. Miles, St. Helens
Jasper Wilkins, Coburg
G. F. McClane, Portland
1851
Mrs.J. H. McMillen, Portland
John C. Carson "
H. A. Hogue
Mrs. Sarah F. Kirker **
Rev. D. B. Gray
J. P. G. Lounsdale
James Whitcomb **
Mrs. C.J. Smith
Mrs. H. A. Hogue
Mrs. Sarah Smith **
F. M. Arnold
Judge M. C, George "
Mrs. Rachel A. Moore, The Dalles
Mrs. Wm. M. Merchant, Carlton
H. D. Mount. Silverton
E. L. Corner, Sellwood
Mrs. Elizabath M. Wilson. The
Dalles
R. Robe, Brownsville
S. R. Baiter, Dayton
Edpard Byrom, Tualatin
Mrs. Olivia F. Pond, Walla Wal-
la, Wash,
mrs. Nancy Dawson, Monmouth
26
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Geo. L. Story
Judge Raleigh Stott
Eugene D. White
Mrs. C. A. Trimble,
Capt. W. H. Pope
E. E. ilcClure
Mrs. M. E. Frazer
J. R. Irwin
J. F. McCarty
Mrs. T, J. Black
Mrs. H. B. Nichols
inrs. M. A. Lynch,
Silas Wright, Liberal
Frank J. Taylor, Astoria
Jack Howe, Perrydale
Mary A. Bell, McCoy
Sophia H. Ford, Wilsonville
James Brown, Knappa
Mrs. P. I. Killin. Greenville
P. H. Ewell, Jefferson
Mrs. J. A. Blanchard, Warren, Mo.
Mrs. W. A. Potter, Eugene
Mrs. L. C. Potter
Z. F. Moody, Salem
Mrs. Ann Kirk, Athena
Mrs. Elizabeth Lord, The Dalles
John Johnson, Woodburn
1852
Mrs. W. P. Burke Portland
Mrs. A. M. McDonald *'
P. W. Gillette
Mrs. P. A. Winter
Elias Vickers
B. F. Saylor
Wni. E. Harris
Mrs. C. A. Coburn "
Mrs. H. L. Palmer
T. A. Moore
Mrs. Nancy J. Jones **
G. P. Gray
Mrs. Mahala Weather-
ford
L. M. Parrish
H. G. Morgan "
Mrs. L. M. Parrish *'
Mrs. W. D. Carter
Mrs. Susie Gill Wli it-
well "
Mrs. C. B. Stuart
Wni. Galloway, Oregon City
Louis McMorris, Walla Walla
Mrs. GrecH Rowland, North Yam-
hill
Mrs. Rachael McKay, Raleigh
Mrs. Rachael Mounts, Silverton
W. D. Kwing. Hillsboro
W. T. Wright, Union
J. P. Irvin,McMinnville
Mrs. Elizabeth Russell, Washou-
gal, Wash.
Wm.Gatton. St. Johns
Thos. C »x, Gales Creek
C. W. Noblett, Oregon City
David W. Gardner, Hayes, Wash.
A. J. Laws, Ridgfield, Wash.
Mrs. Sarah Hovenden, Hubbar.l
Mrs. Rhoda Bjzorth, Woodland,
Wash.
Mrs. Elizabeth Young, Cedar
Mills
TWr^NTY-SKVRNTH ANNUAL RRUNION
Mrs. A. R. Beck Portland
Mrs. C. T. Belcher
Mrs. Elizabeth Shannon *'
Mrs. Maria Kline "
Mrs. Ivveline Dodge "
Mrs. W. A. Swell
Mrs. H. K. McCuU y
J. A. Strowbridge '*
Wm. Connell
Wni. II. Harris
C. T. Belcher
Mrs. E. J. Troup "
Thos. Connell '*
E. J.Jeflferry
Wra. P. Burns
Mrs M. Burns "
J.I). Jordon
Mrs. Harriet N. Morse "
Mrs. Mary L. Hoyt
IJ. B. Morgan *'
D. W. Crandall
Mrs. E. J. Harer
Mrs. Lucy Mercer **
Mrs. A. E. Powell **
Mrs. Eunice M. Brooks "
Mrs. J. H. Jones '*
Mrs. Elizabeth J. Ham- "
bliii
John P, Walker
John Mock, *'
Ivuzerine Besser '*
Dr. David Raffety
J. W. Miller
J. R. Hays
Mrs. Anna R. Powell '•
Fredrick Bickel **
jNIrs. Alice h. Hays *'
Mrs. Francis E. Kruse, Oswego
Mrs. Mary E Reeves, Cedar Mills
Mrs. Catharine Kelley, Oregon
City
J. D. Kelty, McCoy
Mrs. Mary Meeker, Houlton
Mrs. Elizabeth Watts, Scappoose
Mrs. John T. Growdy, Dayton
M. B. Hendricks, McMinnville
Mrs. Nancy A. Bell, Tualatin
Geo. Hornbuckle, Beaverton.
Rachael Sandford, Glencoe
G. H. Reeves, Cedar Mills
Mrs.SarahJ.Findley, " '*
R. A. Rampy, Harrisburg
L. Meeker, Houlton
Enoch Meeker, *•
Reuben R. Foster, Reuben
llrs. Susan J. Brown, Htllsboro
Mrs. Louisa L. Bozorth, Van-
couver, Wash.
Mrs. E. C. Small. Salem
Mary E. Morrison, Astoria
Maria Sweek, Tualatin
Mrs. M. R. Hathaway, Vancouver
J. T. Fouts, Carlton
Geo. Abernathy, Knappa
Mrs. N. E. Her, Sherwood
Mary A. Tucker, Hillsboro
Ivllen N. Gerow, LaCeuter, Wash,
Sophia L. Kenyon, Kerns, **
Mrs. M. C. Lock wood, LaCenter
Wash.
John Foley, Arthur
Mary Test, Portland
Caroline Hansford, Pendleton
W. A. Brainard, Mt. Tabor
28
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Johu Burke Portland
Mrs. Barbary Mayo "
Mrs. Hartwell Hurley *'
Mrs. M. Worick **
E. N. Morgan "
Mrsi. L. S. Tayloi
Mrs. B. A. Chanibreau **
H. W. Scott
Mattie Gilbert Palmer "
Mrs. S.J. Dimick
Mrs. Matilda Tuttle
Mrs. Abbie M. Cardwell "
Lucy A. Stevens "
Mrs. M. E. Holman •*
Mrs. M. F. Wolf
Mrs. R. L. Catching "
Mrs. h. Strang
Mrs. J. W. Cook
Mrs. Elizabeth Byers "
L. Weatherford '*
Mrs. Ruth Scott "
N. L. Croxton "
Wm. Bagley
O. N. Denney
E. Dimmick "
T. K. Williams
B. P. Cardwell
J. Fleishner •*
Mrs. Ella Bybee "
Rebecca Rindlaub "
Gustaf Wilson "
J. B. Forsythe
W. G. Beck
Peter Taylor "
Mrs. M. C. Smith
Mrs. Phoebe Breyman "
Mrs. A. M. Worth
A. Yergen, Aurora
Elizabeth Yergen, Aurora
Thos. Tucker, Hillsboro
B. S. Hyland, Junction
Mrs. M. C. Lock wood, La Center,
Wa!,h.
Robt. Mays, The Dalles
Mrs. Z. F. Moody,Saleiii
Mrs. M. J. Black, Mt. Tab »r
Mrs. Harriet L. Caples, l«\ircst
Grove
Mrs. Sarah Andrews Whitesoii
Mary La Force. Oregon City
Mrs. Sol Durbin, Salem
Mrs. Geo. Myers, Newburg
Mrs. A. N. Raley, Pendleton,
Mrs. Susan M. Barker, Rock wood
Mrs. W. H. Musgrove, Sauvie's
Island
Mrs. Georgia P. Meldruni, Ore-
gon City
Mrs. Melissa Smith, Progress
A. Black, Mt. Tabor
Mrs. Sarah Anderson, Whitconi
J. S. Newell, Dilley
Elizabeth Fiancis, Mt. Tabor
H. Wherung, Hillsboro
Jane Singer, Albina
Cerinda Preston, Selwood
W. B. Partlow, Oregon City
Stephen Shobert, Ridgefield
Mrs. Emma Davidson, Oregon
City
Geo. F. Smith *•
Henry M, Jackson "
Mrs. Martha J. Mays, Elgin
J. C. Burnside, Selwood
TWKNTY-SRVRNTH ANNUAL REUNION
29
Mrs. K. S. Albright, Portland
Mrs. O. r. John
Mrs. L. Holcomb
Mrs. Elizabeth Vanvleet "
Mrs. Jane Abraham "
Mrs. M. C. Robinson **
Miss Flora Montgomery "
Joseph Paquet "
1). Test
S. A. John
Mrs. Kliza Long **
J. B. Knapp
I
J. P. Eckles Portland
D. W. Lichtenthaler
F. M. Lichtenthaler *'
Mrs. E. Tout **
Mrs. A. E. Knox
Mrs. Winifred Mosher "
James F. Failing "
Mrs. H. B. Oatman "
Charles Von Wintzen-
gerode *•
Mrs. S. S. McDuflfee "
Mrs. A. E. Bells
Mrs. Gertrude De Linn "
A. H. Long '*
Mrs. Rusia Newman *'
Mrs Maria Egain "
Mrs. Eliza Chandler "
Judge E. D. Shattuck "
Dr. Edgar Poppleton •*
John McKernon **
Mrs. R. J, Landess "
T. B. Newman "
Judge B. M. Smith
VV. F. Kirk, Beaver Creek
Wm. Singer, Albina
Mrs. Robert Porter, Portland
Mrs. J. B. Kellog
Mrs. P. M. Dekum
Mrs. D. E. Newell
F. H. Grubb
Joseph Buchtel
W. A. Wheeler,
John Hug
J. B. Kellog
Mrs. Isabella Mill
853
Mrs- Mary A. Powers, Sliedds
Mrs. Catharine Reader, Sanvie's
Island
M. G. Wells, Hillsboro
Mrs. Ge<jrge
Mrs. Pratt
Mrs. M. J. Love, Harrisburg
Judge Wm. Lair Hill, Berkley,
California
M. S. Woodcock, Corvallis
C. N. Green man, Oregon City
Mrs. Eliza Titus. La Center, Wn.
Mrs. Mary Looney, Jefferson
John Porter, Silverton
Mrs. Sarah C. Nelson, Newburg
Mrs. Mary Dai ley, Hillsboro
Mrs. Mary E. Potter, Oregon City
Mrs. Margaret Welch, Raleigh
Pierce Riggs, Crowley
C. E, Gciger, Forest Grove
Chas. E. Wolverton, Salem
John Wolverton, Monmouth
Mrs. Mary J. Wolverton "
M
30
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
C. P. Hogue Portland
Mrs. Matilda J. Gill
Mrs. Rebecca A. Hart '*
Mrs. Mary P. Prince **
Mrs. J. W. Going
Hon. David P. Thomp-
son "
Thos. H. Strong "
Mrs. Fannie Holder "
Norman Darling "
Mrs. Betsey Miller "
Edward Failing "
John Conner **
Mrs. Margaret E. Mc-
Clure
Geo. H. Himes "
H. h. Pittock
Mrs. D. G. Kent
Mrs. L. W. Lame
Mrs. Delia Casson "
Mrs. Anna M. Niles *'
C. M. Cummins "
Sarah S. Taylor
Octvia Lovelock **
Mrs. Bridget Kennedy "
W. K. Smith
D. H. Hendee
H. K. Hines
Seth L. Pope
Mrs. W. H. West
Mrs. Estella Johnson '*
Julia F. McDaniel "
John W. Wilson
Miss Ella Talbot
D. W. Taylor
Mrs. Jane Jamison, Vancouver
A. R. Burbank, Lafayette
Mrs. Clara E. Wolverton, Salem
Mrs. Charlotte Zieber. Monmouth
M. S. Dailey, Hillsboro
Asa Holladay, Scappoose
Mrs M. V. Johnson. Woodburn
Mrs. Olive S. England, Salem
H. H. Pearson, Marion
Ann S. Bagley, University
Mrs. L. A. James, Forest Grove
Mrs. P. Kindi. Kiuton
L. B, Frazer, McCoy
Christina Gorig, Woodland,
Wash.
Mrs. Mary E. Lister, Prineville
Mrs. Annetta Weatherford, Al-
bany
Frank Ford, Wilsonville
F. N. Gorig, Woodland Wash.
W. H. Bond, Howell Valley
David W. Kenyon, Kerns, Wash.
Levi Armsworthy, Wasco
Mrs. Jennie B. Harding, Ore|»on
City
Emma Stoddard, Mt. Tabor
W. H. Pope Portland
Mrs. N. B. Jerome
J. W. Woodward
Mrs. Rachael Bode
Wm. J. McDaniel
Austin Young
Mrs. Bryant
Mary S. Mark
L. Van Vleet
TWKNTV-SKVKNTII ANNUAL REUNION
3T
V. J. Maiiii
Mrs. M. B. Henderson
Mrs. Mattie Oilliland
Sampson J. Jones
Mrs. David Steele
Mrs. John McKernon
Mrs. Nancy A. Roberts
Mrs. Julia C. Bran ham
Mrs. Isaac Lawler
Mrs. Laura A. Warriner
Mrs J.C. Bell
Mrs. Isaac Blum
Mrs. H. S. Kearney
Klizabeth T. Boise
John C. Liesure
Mrs. Penumbra Kelly
Mrs. M. W. Gibbs
Mr.s. H. K. Hines
Nannie E. Taylor
Sarah M. Phillips
J. W. Cook
J. A. Ilenkle
1854
Portland Mrs Josephine Lajcock, Canyon
City
Mrs. P. L. Willis
•' Mrs. Julia C. Branham, Monta-
villa
** Mrs. Mary R. McCarver, Oregon
City
Henry Rinehart, Summerville
Mrs. Wm. McKinzie, Gresham
Joseph Mann, Hillsboro
Wm. R. Scheurer, Butteville
Wm. Campbell, McMinnville
Mrs. Edwin Stone, Albany
Mrs. Jesse S. Copely, Hillsboro
John Crimmins, Lafayette
Mary U. Herren. Independence
Dean Blauchard, Rainier
J. H. Townsend. Dallas
John W. Meldrum, Oregon City
Robt. A. Miller,
Catharine Stewart, Portland
Leuore Sparks Gregory "
1855
Mrs. Jane C. Failing Portland J. C,
Mrs. Anna R. Middleton "
Mrs. A. M. E. Mann "
Mrs. Anna Stewart '•
W. E. Roberts
Edward Mendenhall "
Mrs. Coroline Simmons "
Thos. Robertson "
Mrs. Mary E. Drew '*
Arthur Brevman "
Baldwin, The Dalles
Mrs. S. G. Reed, Pasadena, Cal.
Mrs. Lilly E. Gilhan, Hillsdale
Mrs. S. C. Linn, Oregon City
Mrs. Sarah E. Smith, Gaston
John Storan, Willsburg
John Baker Portland
Mrs. Emily A. Dowling "
Mrs. Margaret Douthit "
R P. Mays
#
32
ORRGON PIONEER ASvSOCIATION
Mrs. D. B. Gray
Mrs. Hattie E. Jolly
Mrs. Mary E. Roberts
W. G. Kent
Napoleon Kennedy
Millie P. McClane
I). S. Stearns
Frank Hornsitrom
Mrs. Phcfibe E. Gage
Fred H. Saylor
Mrs. Elizabeth Goudy
C. W. Knowles
John Tanner
Mrs. S. a Parish
Mrs. S. F. Jones
Mrs. Ellen Hornstroni
Mrs. Geo. H. Himes
Mrs. C. B. Charlton
James Gleason
Julius Kramer
1856
Portland Seth Riggs, Crowley
" Lillian English, Lafayett
" Eliza Enierick, Corvallis
** T. R. A. Sellwood. Milwaukee
" Miss Lizzie I). H. Sellwood
" Mrs. Alice Hodes, Portland
1857
Portland Mrs. Luella Ruth, Sellwood
•• Geo. L. Kelty, McCoy
" S. A. D. Meek, Oregon City
Geo. A. Harding
" Mrs. Helen Shipley, Portland
Jacob Wilson
Mary E. Henkle
J. F. Booth
1858
Portland Mrs. Sibson
" John F. Kelly, Eugene
Clara H. Waldo, Macleay
Wintworth Lord, The Dalles
" Mary Mesimore, Albina
K. Fleury, Portland
1859
Jasper L. Hewitt
Mrs. Martin Winch
Wm. P. Shannon
Mrs. Clara Kennon
Chas. M. Cox
Mrs. Marv Frazer
Portland Mrs. J. I). McCully, Joseph
Mrs. T. B. Killin, Hubbard
Mrs. S. C. Kenyon, Portland
" Mrs. Henry E. Jones "
Mrs. M. A. Ikerd
ANNUAL ADDRESS
BY HON. JAMES A. WAYMERK. OF SAN FRANCISCO
(Note.— Judge Waymire, while for many years a citizeu of California, is an
Oregon pioneer of 1852. The subject of his address is "Development of
Trans-Mississippi States".— Secretary.)
Mr. President, Pioneers of Oregon, Ladies and Gentlemen:
From the beautiful story of Ruth we learn that in the days of
Judges it was the custom for the owner of the harvest 6eld to
leave a portion of the grain to be gathered by the poor gleaner
who might follow after the harvesters. An examination of the
very able and interesting contributions which have been made
at your reunions since your organization in 1875 shows that you
have been entertained and instructed by such men as ex-Attor-
ney-General Williams; United States Senators Nesmith and
Kelly; Judges Deady, Kelsay, Boi.se, Strong, McBride Burnett,
Thornton and Hill; Governors Chadwick, Grover and Curry; H.
W. Scott, of The Orgonian, and Revs. Driver, Atkinson and Con-
don; John Minto, and many others of like ability. They have &o
thoroughly harvested the field of your early history that little
has been left for a gleaner.
This is the anniversary of the relinquishment of jurisdiction
by Great Britain, and the assumption by the United States of the
sole jurisdiction over the Oregon territory, pursuant to treaty
between the two powers. Fifty-three years have passed since the
memorable 15th day of June, 1846. The wonderful story of the
events which led to that result after fifty-four years of contro-
versy and the noble part which you performed in effecting that
result furnish material for some of the brightest pages in the his-
tory of human affairs, 1 shall not attempt to repeat the story.
After a short summary of events 1 will endeavor to show what
has been accomplished as the natural result of your efforts in the
m
34 OREGON PIONKER ASSOCIATION
development of our country west of the Mississippi, and the
great possibilities which the future is likely to realize. Then I
will indulge in some personal recollections, which I understand
is expected of those who address you on such occasions as this.
By the treaty of April 30, 1803, with Prance, and the treaty of
February 22, 1819, with Spain, the United States acquired the in-
terests of those countries in all that vast area constituting the
present state of Florida, the states of Alabama and Mississippi
below the 31st parallel; all of Louisiana, Arkansas, Missouri and
Iowa; that part of Minnesota west of the Mississippi river, and a
line drawn from its source to the international boundary line;
all the Dakotas, Nebraska, Oklahoma and Indian Territory; all
of Kansas, excepting a small southwestern portion bounded
north by the Kansas river, east by the looth meridian, south by
the 27th parallel, and west by the 102nd meridian; all of Colorado
north of the Arkansas river and east of the Rocky mountains;
all of Wyoming east of the io6th meridian and north of the 42nd
parallel; and all of Montana, Idaho, Washington and Oregon;
also a substantial claim to the Texas Territory.
In 1726 Russia, desiring to ascertain whether her possessions
in Asia were connected with the American continent by land,
sent out an expedition under Captain Hehring down the I^ena
river and eastward from Siberia. By the right of discoveries
made then, and subsequently, Russia claimed that portion of the
continent known as Alaska, having its southern boundary on the
line »if latitude 54 deg., 40 miii. The territory south of latitude
42 and west of the Louisiana purchase belonged to Spain, and
subsequently to Mexico, its successor in interest. The United
States claimed the territary north of latitude 42 and south of 54
deg. 40 min. By the explorations of Vancouver in 1792, by other
and subsequent explorations, and through the operations on the
Pacific Coast of the Hudson's Bay Company in establishing trad-
ing posts there, Great Britain claimed the country south of
Alaska and north of the Spanish (Mexican) possessions. The
American title was fortified by the explorations of Captain Gray,
in the ship Columbia, in 1792, and by the explorations of the Col-
TWKNTY-SRVKNTH ANNUAL RRUNION 35
uijibia river from its source to its mouth in 1804-5, under an ex-
pedition sent out by President Jefferson, in charge of Captains
Lewis and Clarke. But the title of the country being in dispute,
the United States and Great Britain entered into a treaty in 1818,
by which it was provided that any territory claimed by either
party on the northwest coast of America westward of the Stony
Mountains, including bavs, harbors and rivers, should be free to
vessels and the citizens and subjects of both countries for ten
years. In 1826 this stipulation was continued for ten years and un-
til its abrogation after eitlier party should give one year's notice
of its desire to abrogate. In the meantime missionaries from
the United states began to occupy the territory' forming sta-
tions at Wallri Walla, Lapwai and in the VVallamet Valley.
In 1S42 forty-four families, consisting of iii persons, from the
United States, established themselves in Wallamet Valley, and
the next year about 900 more came. As they were more than
3000 miles from the home government, they found it necessary
for mutual protection to effect an organization, and they formed
committees by whom necessary officers were provided, thereby
enabling the British subjects and American citizens to co-oper-
ate in a local self-government. There were almost as many sub-
jects of Great Britain as Americans. This was the first instance
of an Anglo-American alliance.
In 1844 there w«*re 800 immigrants, and in 1845, 3000 more
came. Then the people formed a regular government with a gov-
ernor and legislature. For the purpose intended it was an effi-
cient government, and satisfactorily performed its functions for
nearly three years and until superseded by the territorial govern-
ment which was established in 1849. Vear after year the Oregon
<luestion had become more and more important. A few great
men like Jefferson and Benton were quick to appreciate the im-
portance of acquiring and holding this Western country.
Others, however, including Senators McDuffie, Dickerson, Day-
ton and Barber were strongly opposed to having anything to do
with it. They publicly declared the country to be worthless, and
freely expressed the opinion that the United States would be bet-
36 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
ter off without it. But the great body of the people, especially of
the Western States, 'always in favor of expansion/ were decidedly
in favor of holding the territory. So strong was this feelinfjr that
the democratic national convention of 1844 resolved in favor of
it, and the party went into the campaign shouting "54:40 or fi^ht."
After the election, however, negotiations conducted by Mr. Calhoun,
who cared more for the acquisition of Southern territory on account
of the slave question than for Northern territory, resulted in fixing
the Northern boundary at latitude 49. This was finally accom-
plished by the treaty of June 15, 1846, and thus terminated the
claim of Great Britain to the territory. A little firmness on the
part of our government — a little of the pioneer spirit — would
have carried our Northern boundary to 54:40 without a fight, and
now our coast line would be continuous.
The' State of Texas had been previously admitted into the Un-
ion on December 29, 1845, thus confirming our claim to that vast
region. Oregon was organized as a Territory by Governor Joseph
Lane in March, 1849, pursuant to the act of August 14, 1848, and was
admitted into the Union February 14, 1859. '^^^ Territory of Or-
egon embraced within its boundary the present states of Oregon,
Washington and Idaho, and that part of Montana west of the
Rocky mountains, and that part of Wyoming west of the Rocky
mountains, and north of parallel 42. Montana became a state
November 8, 1889; Washington, November 11, 1889; Idaho, July
3, 1890; and Wyoming, July 10, 1890. Thus Oregon has become
the mother of four states of the Union, and they are a healthy
and very promising progeny. Indeed, one of them (Washington)
already exceeds her in poymlation, though not in wealth.
The acquisition of this vast territory bv the United States
would not have been made without much trouble, if at all, had
it not been for the work of the Oregon pioneers. The indiffer-
ence of our government and the influence of the East and the
South would probably have enabled Great Britain to secure it. It
was the occupation by the pioneers that secured us the country.
Great as this result is, the influence of your brave efforts to es-
tablish homes in the distant West had a much wider effect. No
TWJXNTY-SKVKNTII ANNUAL REUNION 37
doubt it had a powerful influence upon the federal government
in securing the territory west of Texas from the Mexican govern-
ment upon the termination of the war with that country. Hav-
ing Oregon on the Northwest coast made it much more desirable
that we should have a continuous line down the coast, so as to
round out our possessions from the Atlantic to the Pacfic, The
discovery of gold soon followed, and then came the extraordi-
nary rush of people to California and the rapid population of the
western portion of the continent. As people crossed the plains
they made favorable reports of the new country; and as the
knowledge concerning its merits became general, people from the
older states, attracted by the mines and the fertility of the soil,
soon occupied the most desirable places. Xhe "Great American
Desert" of the old schoolbooks disappeared. Kansas, Nebraska,
Colorado, Utah, the Dakotas, Montana, Wyoming, Minnesota,
Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, Texas, Louisiana, Nevada, California,
Oregon, Washington and Idaho grew rapidly. This embraced
all of the territory west of the Mississippi — all the country not
covered by the territory of the original thirteen states as recog-
nized by the treaty with Great Britain in 1783.
By the census of 1840 — about the beginning of the emigration
to Oregon — it appears that the population of the United States
was 17,069,453. There were then only three states west of the
Mississippi — Louisiana, Missouri and Arkansas. Louisiana was
admitted as a state April 30, 1812; its population in 1840 was
352,411. Missouri became a territory December 9. i8r2, and a state
August 21, 1821. Its population in 1840 was 383,702. Arkansas became
a territory July 4, iHfq, and a state June 15, 1836. Its population in
1S40 was 97,574. The total population of the three states was833,687
less than a million against 16,588,177, in all the country east of the
Mississippi. Texas did not become a state until December 29, i845»
and Iowa until a year later. Minnesota was not admitted to the Un-
i(Mi until May ii, 1858. Fifty years jiass, and what do we behold!
The total population of the United Slates in 1890 was 62,875,956,
of whom 46,673,512 were residents of the country east of the Mis-
sissippi, while 16,202,444 were residents of the country west of the
Mississippi — a population almost ecjual to the entire population
^
38 OREGON PIONKRR ASSOCIATION
of the nation in 1840. There are forty- five states in the Union, of
which nineteen are west of the Mississippi river. The total area
of the United States is 3,602,990 square miles, including Alaska,
but not including the islands. West of the Mississippi the area
is 2,650,545 square miles, leaving 982,445 s(|uare miles east of the
Mississippi river.
Remarkable as this development is, the growth since i89*» is
still more wonderful. The total population of the Union is now
about 77,000,000, judging by the ratio of the increase between
1880 and 1890, which no doubt has been maintained. The per-
centage of growth of the country west of the Mississippi is im-
mensely greater than that east of the Mississippi. In the United
States the increase of population was from 50,155,783 in 1880 to
62,622,250 in 1890, or 12,466,467, while the increase west of the Mis-
sissippi was from 11,369,421 in 1880 to 16,575472 in 1890^5,206,051.
The increase east of the Mississippi was from 38,786,362 in 1880 to
46,046,778 in 1890 or 7,260,416. lu oilitr words while the increase
east of the Mississippi was about 19 per cent., the increase west of
the Mississippi was about 46 per cent,, and the ratio of increase
for the whole country was about 25 per cent. Should the same
ratio be continued during the period from 1890 to 1900, the total
population of the United States will be 78,277,812, exclusive of the
islands. The total population of the country east of the Missis-
sippi will be 54,077,523. and of the country west of the Mississippi
24,200,299. We will have on our side 31 per cent, of the ]K>pu-
lation of the Union.
If we compare the states west of the Roc^cy Mountains with
the New Kngland states, we will find the contrast very interest-
ing. West of the Rocky Mountains wc have a group of nine
states and three territories, as follows:
STATK S<iiiare Miles Popiilatiou, iSSi» Population, 1890
Washington 69,180 75.i 16 349,390
Oregon 96,030 174,768 313,767
California 158,360 864,r)94 1,208.130
Idaho 84,800 32.615 84,385
Montana . . 146,580 39,i59 132,159
TWKNTY-SEVKNTII ANNUAL RRUNION 39
^'tah 84.970 143.963 207,905
Wyoming 97,890 20,789 60,705
Nevada 1 10,700 62,266 45,761
Colorado 103,925 194,327 412,198
Alaska 577.390 33.426 37,ooo
Arizona 1 13,020 40,440 59,620
New Mexico 122,580 119.565 153,593
'i'otal 1.764,925 1,801,223 3.094.613
The increase in population between 18S0 and 1890 was 1,280,005,
or about 70 per cent. If the same ratio has continued since 1890,
we will have a total of ^,300,000 here by the end of the century.
The New ICngland group of states makes the following show-
ing:
STATIC S(|uare Miles Population, 1880 Population 1890 Increase
Connecticut. 4,990 622,700 746,258 123,558
Maine 33.040 648,936 661,086 12,150
Mass 8.315 1,783.085 2.238,943 455,858
New Hani p. 9,305 246,991 376,53o 29,539
Rhode IsI'd. 1,250 276,531 345.5o6 68,975
Vermont.... 9,565 332,286 332,422 136
Total.. 66,465 4,010,529 4,700.745 690,216
Here the increase is only 17 per cent., and the population at
the end of the century will be about 5.500,000. The Pacific Coast
will be about equal in i)opulation to the New England States.
As we go east the ratio of increase in population diminishes. It
is j)lain to see that in a few decades the far West will exceed the
l^ast in population. Of course, this means in wealth and politi-
cal power also. For this change the pioneers of Oregon are re-
s[)onsible in a large measure.
Thus we see the wonderful development of our country in the
short period of a human life. Statisticians estimate the accumu-
lated wealth of the American people at about $100,000,000,000 —
more than $1,000 per capita. And all this vast wealth is the
l)roduct of labor. The pioneer of Oregon grew rich with little
40 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
money, ecxept what he took from the mines. Before he knew it
he had builded a state with an aggregate wealth of more than
$50,000,003, which has since been continnally growing, until
today the wealth of the entire state and its people is not less than
1500,000,000. It is all the result of labor — labor of the man with
wagon and the plow, the pick, the ax and the hoe. Yet we have,
down in San Francisco (and I understand he is an Oregonian),
a man who writes poetry in plaintive mood about "The Man
with the Hoe". He says:
Bowed by the weight of centuries he leans
Upon his hoe and gazes on the ground,
The emptiness of ages in his face,
And on his back the burden of the world.
Who made him dead to rapture and despair,
A thing that grieves not and that never hopes,
Stolid and stunned, a brother to the ox?
Who loosened and let down this brutal jaw?
Whose was the hand that slanted back this brow?
Whose breath blew out the light within his brain?
Down all the stretch of hell to its last gulf.
There is no shape more terrible than this —
More tongued with censure of the world's i)lind greed —
More filled with signs and portents for the soul —
More fraught with menace to the universe.
Through this dread shape humanity betrayed,
Plundered, profaned, and disinherited,
Cries protest to the judges of the world,
A protest that is also prophesy.
O masters, lords and rulers in all lands,
Is this the handiwork you give to God,
This monstrous thing, distorted and soul-quenched?
Though this may be poetry, and may be just as to older na-
tions, it does not seem to me to be applicable in so far as the
American laborer is concerned. In this country labour is hoti-
TWENTY-SKVKNTH ANNUAL REUNION 41
ored. Here we make legislators, and judges, presidents and sen-
ators of railsplitters, tailors, farmers, tanners and other laborers.
There is no propriety in comparing an American farmer or
miner, or any American laborer to a "stolid and stunned ox." It
is the doctrine of despair — sickly sentiment — calculated to do in-
finite harm. And yet some college men call it grand poetry.
Not such was the language of the early i)oets. Longfellow
had very different ideas. Yon remember his delightful poem of
"The Village Blacksmith."
Under a spreading chestnut tree
The village smithy stands;
The smith, a mighty man is he,
With large and sinewy hands,
And the muscles of his brawny arms
Are strong as iron bands.
Toiling — rejdicing — sorrowing,
Onward through life he goes;
Each morning sees some task begin.
Each evening sees it close;
Something attempted, something done,
Has earned a night's repose.
And long ago, Robert Burns wrote:
What though on hamely fare we dine,
Wear hodden grey and a* that —
Gie fools their silks and knaves their wine —
A man's a man for a' that!
For a* that and a' that,
Their tinsel show and a* that;
The honest man, though e'er so poor
Is king o' men for a' that.
Then let us pray that come it may —
As come it will for a' that —
That sense and worth o'er a' the earth,
May bear the gree and a' that.
42 OREGON PIONKRR ASSOCIATION
For a' that and a' that,
It's coming yet for a' that,
That man to man, the world o'er
Shall brothers be for a' that.
This is true poetry. It is better. It is the true philosophy; it is
hopeful; it is elevating. It is the manly spirit of the Oregon pi-
oneer— the man who is willing to help himself, and not sit down
waiting for some more frugal man to divide with him.
The recent acquisition of the islands to the west of us,
(thanks, again, to the aid of Oregon men) has brought us nearer
to the center of the nation. We are no longer the most distant
teriitory. It has brought to our doors that vast trade of the
Orient which has been the golden fleece sought after by states-
men in all ages. Half the population of the world are facing us*
Our soil will yield all the fruits, grains and other products they re-
quire and will continue to want in increasing quantities. Nothing
is separating us but the waters of the Pacific. Almost before we
know it the grandest commercial navy of the world will be in ser-
vice between our shores and those of the Asiatic world. Verily, Thos.
Benton's vision is to be realized — that vision thus expressed in
his speech at St. Louis, October 19, 1844: "I say the man is
alive, full grown and is listening to what 1 say(without believing
it, perhaps) who will yet see the Asiatic commerce traversing the
North Pacific Ocean, entering the Oregon river, climbing the
western slope of the Rocky Mountains, issuing from its gorges,
and spreading its fertilizing streams over our wide extended Un-
ion. The steamboat and the steam car have not exhausted all
their wonders. They have not yet found their aui])lest and most
appropriate theaters — the tranquil surface of the North Pacific."
I have some doubt as to whether the contribution I can make
from my personal experience will be of interest or value to you,
as I was only a lad of nine years, and we came to Oregon at
a rather late day — 1852. I did not have the honor to be a pioneer
of 1845, as your program states: One of my uncles, S. M. Gil-
more, came to Oregon in the same train with Jesse Applegate
and Peter II. Burnett, in 1843. lie was a farmer in Yamhill
TWRXTY-SKVKNTII ANNUAL REUNION 43
county, served as a member of the provisional legislature, and af-
terward of the stale legislature. In 1845 my father, Stephen K.
VV^aymire, with his brothers, John and Frederick, undertook the
journey t<> Oregon, but after crossing the Missouri river, he was
fatally injured by the fall of a horse. My widowed mother re-
turned to the home of htr father, James Gilmore, in Holt county,
Missouri. John and Frederick Waymire came in 1845, an^ ^^'
cated in Polk county, near Dallas. Uncle Fred built a grist mill
for Colonel Nesmith, on the Rickreall, above Dallas. He also
built a sawmill on the Luckianiute, above his farm. He served in
the constitutional convention, and in several terms of the legis-
lature. He had an excellent library at Hayden Hall (his home,
named after that of Adam Smith, the eminent political econo-
mist, of whom he was an admirer), which in later years was of
great service to me. Uncle John, though a farmer, was a
merchant by instinct. He built the first wharf in Port-
land, and afterward a grist mill at Dallas. He always kept
a country store. He had a very peculiar way of keep-
ing books. 1 remember a story often told of him. He could
not write much, and resorted to what the stenographers call
*'word signs," For cheese he made a small circle. For a grind-
stone a circle with dot in the center Once a customer com-
]>lained of being charged with a cheese he had not bought. Af-
ter examining the account Uncle John explained: "I remember
now that 1 did not sell you a cheese, but a grindstone, and I for-
got to jab a hole in the center of the circle." Though he was not
a bookkeeper, he had good business sense, as illustrated in my
personal experience. Having assisle<l him to post his books
while 1 was attending schoid at Dallas, I suggested to him that 1
would make a good clerk. He replied: "Well, Jimmy, you could
keep the books all right, but I am afraid if a handsome woman
came along with a good story you would give her too much
credit." I did not get the job, be knew me too well.
In 1849 my grandfather went to California, attracted by the
mines. While there he visited Southern Oregon, and was so
pleased with the Umpqua valley that he returned to Missouri,
and in 1852 led a colony to that part of Oregon, where they estab-
44 OREGON PIONRRR ASSOCIATION
lished homes in the beautiful valleys which now constitute a
part of Douglas county. My mother and I accompanied that
colony. It was a part of my duty to assist in driving the loose
herds. I performed that duty part of the way on horseback, and
part of the way on foot. We left Council Bluffs early in May.
Our route lay up the north branch of the Platte river, along the
Sweetwater, passing north of Salt Lake, down Humbolt river,
south of Klamath lake, and north of Mount Shasta to Yreka;
thence through the Rouge river valley to Deer creek uear Rose-
burg. There were only about loo people in the train. We were
fortunate in having a sagacious leader. James Gilmore was
somewhat past sixty years of age. Having been a soldier under
General Jackson, accustomed to life among the Indians on the
frontiers, and having twice crossed the plains, he was peculiarly
fitted for the responsibility. He preferred a small train as one
more easily handled in the selection of camping places and in
rapid travelling. Like most other emigrant trains at that time,
the wagons were drawn by oxen, except the stout spring wagon,
which was occupied by my grandfather and grandmother. Al-
though we had the benefit of experience, our journey was not
without great hardship. Through the first portion of it, and es-
pecially alont^ the Platte, there was much suffering from cholera,
which caused us the loss of some lives. The Indians were also
somewhat troublesome there, but the real trouble with them
came after we reached the country adjacent to Klamath lake.
Some parties who joined our train late in the journey had not
sufficiently provided themselves with supplies, and as they were
about to run out, three young men o{ our party were sent for-
ward for additional supplies. A few days after they left us we were
met by Ben Wright and twenty-five armed men just from Yreka.
They reported that some miles ahead a train of emigrants had
been destroyed by the Indians, only one having escaped to carry
the news to the miners. Wright's expedition was the result. That
very night we encamped on the borders of a lake within a few
rods of the remains of the unfortunate dead. Searching among
the adjacent rocks we found the dead bodies of the three men
who had voluntarily gone forward for the relief of our destitute
TWKNTY-SKVHNTII ANNUAL RRIINION 45
companions. Their names were Lonj?, Owensby and Coates.
There was abundant evidence in the vicinity that they had died
fightin}^ to the last. Their bodies were horribly mutilated. Our
train could not linger to avenge^ their death, but Wright, with
his volunteers soon after accomplished that result by a conflict
in which he killed a large number of Indians. They were of the
same tribe that afterward caused so much trouble in the Modoc
war, and who cowardly assassinated General Canby and Rev. Mr.
Thomas.
Our journey across the plains occupied almost five months.
Upon our arrival at our destination each family selected a section
of land, as provided by the Oregon homestead act. Within a few
weeks houses were ready for occupancy. They were constructed
of logs cut in the adjacent mountains, roughly hewn on one side
with the broadax and drawn to the building site by oxen. When
the material was ready for a house the neighbors gathered and
assisted in erecting it, usually putting up a house in one day.
Then, when another house was readv, it was erected the same
way, and thus, by aiding each other, home> were constructed
without any cost, except labor voluntarily contributed. The
floors were made of puncheons, hewn from logs with the broadax,
and the roofs were of boards split from cedar trees. These hast-
ily erected houses were simple in the extreme, but quite comfort-
able. Their broad fireplaces, made of stone, though consuming
much wood, were homelike and hospitable. As soon as the fami-
lies were provided with shelter, a large log house was constructed
in a convenient location for a schoolhouse and church. At least
once every Sunday there were religious services, and a good school
was soon in operation. Nearly all these people were zealous
members of some church, and all through the journey across the
plains they maintained family worship, usually at night after
stationing guards, and always on Sundays. Within a few weeks
after the houses were up each family had a sufficient tract of
land in grain to make a good supply for the following year, and
when spring and summer came there was an abundance of vege-
tables in the kitchen gardens. The hills and valleys were covered
with splendid grass, so that the herds — the cows, horses, sheep
46 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
and hogs — were soou in good condition. The mountains were
full of game — elk, deer, bear, grouse, pheasants and quail, and
there were plenty of trout and salmon in the brooks. Within a
year we were abundutly suuplied with all the necessaries of life.
There was little money but it was only needed to pay taxes, and
taxes were not high. There were no mortgages on the farms, and
the land was fertile. Crime and immorality were unheard of.
A more happy and contented people I have never known. The
country was full of Indians, but they were quite friendly. I be-
came well acquainted with many of them, and often went on
long hunts with them. Barefooted, sometimes on horseback and
sometimes on foot, we threaded the mountains in all directions
in search of game. I have often since pitied the boys who are
compelled to live in cities and wear shoes all the year round, con-
trasting their enforced civilization with the freedom which I en-
joyed in boyhood among the mountians of Oregon. But the sky
was not always serene. Within a year after we arrived the Rogue
river war occurred. The fighting was about loo miles south of
us, but the Indians in our vicnity were also affected by it. We
lost some stock killed and some stolen. Within a few years af-
ter the close of the war the Indians were withdrawn to reserva-
tions.
My grandfather was the father of the settlement. He was a
skilled l)lacksmilh and millwright, as well as a giioil farmer. He
had brought along a supply of tools, and, while governing the
people with wisdom and Christian gentleness, he was ever ready
to help them by the practical work of repairing their wagons and
and plows or shoeing their horses. He soon constructed a saw-
mill so that those who were not satisfied with log houses could
have lumber for frame buildings. Few men have impressed nie
so much as this strong, self-reliant character. He could not en-
dure idleness or cowardice. I well remember an incident that oc-
curred shortly after the beginning of our journey over the plains.
We had been frequently pressed by the Indians to pay toll for
passing over little streams that ran across our way. Sometimes
they would cut a few willows and put theui in the stream as a
bridge, and make that an excuse for demanding pay. GTilmore
TWI'NTV-SF'VICNTII ANNUAL RRUNION 47
refused to pay because these "bridges" were worthless, and there
were so many of them we couhl noi afford tj pay. One day after
we had been delayed some hours by a larj^e band of Pawnees
and crossed in face of their anj^ry protest, encamping on the op-
posite shore, a heavy thunder storm came up and scattered our
herds. It required a day to get them together again. To make
matters more discouraging, a reliable report came in from the
front that there was much cholera ahead, a number of deaths
having resulted from the disease. One of our men went tt) our
leader and said: "Mr. (lilmore, I think we have undertaken too
much in this journey. There are t«)o many difficuUies to over-
come. We have bad roads, opposition from the Indians, storms,
and now there is this dreadful cholera. There are too many diffi-
culties. I think I will go back.'' "Difficulties?" said Ciilmore;
*'Yes, there are difficulties, but what of it? Life is full of diffi-
culties. Difficulties are things to overcome. By overcoming
them we are made strong; by yielding to them we are made weak.
If you cannot face (iifficulties you had better return. They do
•not want weak men in Oregon." Tlie man did not return. It has
often occurred to me that these sententious remarks were as good
as that which Bulwer Lytton puts into the mouth of Richelieu:
*'In the lexicon of youth, which fate reserves for a bright man-
hood, there is no such word as — fail!"
In 1872 business opportunities induced me to remove to Cali-
fornia, and since then it has been my home; but I have never lost
any of my affection for Oregon and its people. I am glad to be
with you today; to be here is to be at home — to be among
friends. There is scarcely a mountain in y«)ur broad territory
that I have not climbeiJ, and perhaps not a valley that I have
not explored.
In early manhood, when the existence of the Union was im-
periled, and to preserve it the regular ami}* was removed from
your frontiers, exposing them U) the raids of the savage it was
my fortune to spend five years in the military service along the
borders of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Utah, and Nevada, first as
a member of the First Oregon Cavalry, and afterwards as an offi-
cer of the First United States Cavalry. The interesting expcr-
48 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
iences of that time, sometimes in conflict with the Indians, often
suffering from thirst and hunger on the desert, and finally having
the complete satisfaction of victory, has endeared this country to
me. With many of the young men of that time still residents of
Oregon, including your honored president, Benton Killin, I
formed a friendship which can never be broken. Among them
was one whom you all love, and who has achieved fame through-
out the world by his tender poetry and noble sentiments. For
years Joaquin Miller has been my neighbor. Upon the heights
of Oakland, amid his olives and roses, he lc*oks down upon my
home in Alameda. As you know, many people have fads. Mine
is the collection of plants, flowers and trees. In a little park
around my house I have gathered specimens from all the world.
There are several from Oregon, the most valued of which is a fine
specimen of the Oregon maple, sent to nie from Oregon by an old
friend of years ago. It is stationed between a California live oak
and a Himalaya pine. Although much younger than either it
has already asserted its strength of character and independence
by shooting above its neighbors and spreading out its long limbs -
and broad leaves over the surrounding plants. Often of Sun-
days I sit beneath the spreading boughs of this beautiful Oregon
tree, and looking out toward the heights I see the home of Ore-
gon's favored poet. He would have been with me today to greet
his old friends here, but for an urgent engagement in behalf of
"sweet charity." Although absent in person, he is with us in
spirit. I give you now his greeting to the land he loves:
Emerald, emerald emerald land;
Land uf the sun-mists, land of the sea,
vStately and stainless and storied and grand
As cloud-mantled Ho(jd in white majesty —
Mother of states, we are worn, we are gray —
Mother of men, we are going away.
Mother of states, tall mother of men,
Of cities, of churches, of homes, of sweet rest,
We are going away, we must journey again,
As of old we journeyed to the vast, far West.
TWJvMV-SKVICNTlI ANNUAL RKUNION 49
\Vc tent by the river, our feet once more,
Please Goil, are set for the ultimate shore.
»
Mother, while mother, white Oregon,
In emerahl kilt, with star set crown
Of Siipphire, say is it ui^jht? Is it dawn?
Say, what of the ni>(ht? Is it well up and down?
We are going away . . . I'Vom your High watch tower.
Young men, strong men, say, what of the hour?
Young men, strong men, there is work to be done;
Kaith l<j be cherished, battles to fight.
Victories won were never well won
Save fearlessly won for God and the right.
These cities, these homes, sweet peace and her spell
lie ashes, but ashes, with the infidel.
Have faith; such faith as your fatliers knew.
All else must follow if you have but faith.
Be true to their faith, and you must be true.
"Lo! I will be with you," the Master saith.
Good-bye, dawn breaks; it is coming day.
And one by one we strike tent and away.
Good-bye. »Slow folding our snow-white tents,
Our dim eyes lift to the farther shore,
And never these rid<lled, gray regiments
Shall an:>wer full roll-call any more.
Yet never .1 doubt, nay, never a fear.
Of old, or now, knew the Pioneer.
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS
P,V JUnOE CriARTvICS JC. WOLvVRRTON, 1S53, SALRM, ORH.
Before entering upon my subject, I desire to acknowledge the
high compliment bestowed upon me by your executive commit-
tee in extending an invitation to address you at this time. It was
suggested that ni> address should be more or less anecdotal and
and reminiscent, but that, notwithstanding, I should follow my
own inclination. I have paid the larger attention to my own in-
clination, but 1 am very far from "blazing out a new trail." All
I can hope for is that I have varied the thought somewhat and
added a mite of charm in the treatment of a very old subject,
but one always of interest to Oregon pioneers.
1 am accorded the distinction of membership in the Oregon
Pioneer Association, not for any pioneer services I have per-
formed, but because I was put down on territorial soil at a
time ulterior to a prescribed limit. My people came in 1853,
when I was but a two-year-old, and of course I accompanied
them. 1 used to relate that I was appointed captain of the com-
pany and upon me devolved all the burdens and responsibilities
of directing and conducting the long journey westward; thai I
executed the arduous duties with dispatch and great satisfac-
tion, and was successful in landing the caravan at its destination
in the usual time allotted for such an excursion. But, sometime
prior to the death of the inimitable Bill Nye, 1 learned of his
relating a like incident of his early life, and then it occurred to
me that it was intended to be humorous; so I am not much given
to its repetition of late.
My earliest recollections are of ])rimitive times in tlie new
home and of primitive coucerns. My very first is of listening to
TWIiNrY-SRVF.NTIl ANNUAL RF.UNION 51
the inultisoiiorous bark of coyotes while at plaj* about the door-
steps at iiij^hlfall; and perhaps uiy next is of the removal of the
house in which we lived — a frame structure, 16x18. This was an
important event in the neighborhood. Neighbors and friends
gathered in, and brought along their oxen and gads. The house
was lowered upon skids and eight yokes, arranged in twodivis-
iotis, •attached. It required a driver to each yoke, and when the
tug came, the lumbermen of Calaveras could scarcely have been
more efficient in urging the bruits to their duty. By slow de-
grees, the house was drawn to another spot, where it was leveled
and underpinned, and remained the family habitation for many
years. I remember the threshing floor, and how for lack of bet-
ter appliances, the grain was winnowed by tossing it up to catch
the breeze, so that the chaff would be carried away. My father
wasemployed by the government in the construction of barracks
at Fort Iloskins, located at the head of King's Valley, command-
ing the Indian outlet from the coast. He took me with him at
onetime. Captain Auger, who afterwards became distinguished
in the war of the rebellion, was stationed there with a campany
of soldiers, of whose duties and purposes 1 then received my first
impressions. 1 was unable to disassociate them from the one
idea of Indian fighting until the civil war brought our own race
and people into the clash of arms, and then I came to realize the
driadful havoc of war, for I used to read and carry about the
neighborhood the earliest news of important bittles as they were
fought, in the shape of extras from the Statesmin, published at
Salem.
My first p«)lilical impressions were of the memorable campaign
of i860, when Abraham Lincoln was first a candidate for presi-
dent. I fancied I was a Douglas democrat, because my teacher, a
Mr. Knight, was of that political faith. My father supported
Breckenridge, but was for the Union, and afterwards voted for
Lincoln at his second election.
Let us now turn to matters of larger moment, and note how
from widely varying extremes the whys of Oregon's statehood
CO nvergetl toward a common center, until now she stands en-
52 ORHOON PIONrCRR ASSOCIATION
sconsed among the states, under the protection of the American
Union.
Early navigators, since Columbus hit upon the island of Ba-
hama and subsequently found his passage to British India im-
peded, conceived the idea, or, rather, became possessed of an illu-
sion that a waterway or ship's channel existed through the lands
which had been encountered, by which fair sailing could be had
from the western coast of Europe to the eastern coast of Asia. It
may be recalled that Columbus came upon land in about the
same latitude in which the i)rovince of his destination lay, and
he first supposed that he had accomplished his purpose. But a
further survey and exploration of the American coast and head-
lands convinced him that he had not yet reached the Indies of
the east. It was then conjectured that the continent which he
had discovered was but an island of considerable magnitude,
therefore unknown to the seas, and that it was only necessary to
sail around is to proceed westward without further hindrance.
Then began the drift to the soutward, and when it was found
that the land was greatly extended, the search for a ship's passage
leading through it. In the course of events Balboa discovered the
broad Pacific, which he called the South Sea. This was promotive
of a new idea — a conception that the new territory was a head-
land of vast proportions, extending southward from some point
on the Asiatic border — and with it a notion which proved to be of
the most persistent and enduring sort, that a waterway traversed
it somewhere and in some direction, leading from the Atlantic to
the Pacific, which became known in tradition and in fiction as
the Straits of Anian, and was latterly called the Northwest Pas-
sage. It is conjectured that there was more of mystery, tinctured
and tainted with the mythical, surrounding and attending the
supposed discovery, delineations, tracings and accounts of these
straits, or passages, than accompanied any phantom or sheer
illusion which has in limes past possessed the minds of naviga-
tors and writers. Its existence has been variously delineated
upon sundry maps and charts, and its course was as deviously laitl
as tlie charts were numerous. Some have represented it as ex-
TWrCNTV-SI'VrvNTlI ANNUAL RKUNION 53
tending from the north in a southwesterly direction, but most of
them liave located it in the northwest, extending by some point
of the compass across the headland, or continent, as it proved to
be. and leading to a connection between the great waters of the
world. So firmly did the minds of navigators become imbued
with the fiction and illusion of the existence of such a passage,
that search for it, rather than the discovery of strange lands and
the acquirement of new dominions, became a dominant feature.
And this was kept up with a marked persistence, worthy of more
definite results, with small abatement of vigor and energy for a
period of more than three centuries. The Spanish first sought
for it. supposing it would lea«l to new possessions of unequalled
richness; but when their dominions had lapsed somewhat, they
coveted it for strategical purposes, that they might fortify its
course, and thereby control the trend of commerce and improve
their defensive conditions. luigland, Russia, France, Portugal,
long sought for it, with but one idea. When the search to the
south had expended somewhat its force, then it turned to the
north, both upon the east and west costs of the continent. All
the bays and rivers running to the seas, and their inlets and
harbors, were searched to their uttermost limits; but never as yet
has the enterprise been satisfactorily rewarded. It is said that
one man, Sir Robert McClure, has gone through on navigable
waters, up among the ice floes, and passed between I)avi§ and
Bering straits, and this after fabulous expenditures of means and
money and the loss of many lives. IJut (3ue other retreat has the
niyster}* — and that lies in the open sea at the North Pole, where
the phantom still eludes the pursuit of navigators of this scientific
and enlightened nineteenth century.
Now, it was the persistency of this search for the mystic and
mythical Straits of Auian, or the Northwest Passage, that led to
the discovery and ultimate occupation of the Northwest Territory,
of which our beloved state and the name attending it bears an
heroic and consjiicuous part. The Spanish pushed their way
from the south up to the western border, and the Russians came
around through Bering Sea down the Alaskan coast; but it was
left to the English and Americans to cut iu between, and explore
54 ORHGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
with substantial results, the bays, harbors and rivers of the inter-
mediate territory which most concenrs us. To Cook and Clark,
Hears and Vancouver, and to our own Gray and Kendrick, may
rightly be accorded the credit of definite discovery and successful
exploration of the American contingent of the Northwest Terri-
tory. Other navigators have set their insignia along the Pacific
Coast, and sundry capes and inlets bear the names they have
affixed: but these did not lead to inland explorations and per-
manent occupancy. Queer it is, therefore that the persistent and
heedless chase, of a delusive phantom should lead to the discovery
and exploration of the northwest staboard, and should give
foundation for claim of title to adjacent and tributary dominions.
But a very different incentive impelled exploration from the
interior, and ultimately led to the practical occupation and
settlement, of conflicting sovereignty. Commerce, with wings
extended, ever watchful and eager to bear away to new fields
giving promise of profit, wafted her pinions westward along the
northern lattitudes — not in search of the chimerical and mysterious,
but of a thing of substance. The rich peltries of these climes
found ready sale at large margins in certain markets of the
world, and were much coveted as an article of trade; hence, their
acquirement became a. matter of direct and positive concern.
They could be obtained in two ways; one, by traffic with the
natives, and the other, by inducing the hardy trappers and hunters
to enter the wilds and fastnesses of the terra incognita and capture
and bring them forth to be sent into the marts of trade. French
adventurers, who had settled along the St. Lawrence, fell to
trading with the aboriginal tribes of the outlying territory to the
west, and so profitable was the promise that they employed
emissaries from among their own people and set them to hunting
and trapping. These would take extended excursions into the
interior, and in the course of many months return with their
booty; and again and again would they depart and return, pene-
trating farther and farther into unknown regions, where none
other than the red man had traversed. English enterprise be-
came interested, then American; and these developed conflicting
rights and interests, which were adjusted only by the genius of
TWf'lNTV-SliVKNTH ANNl'Af. Rf{lTNI()N 55
the times and ultimate estnblisltmciit of territorial border lines.
Powerful companies sprang into existence, whose primary purpose
was to deal in furs and peltries. These rarrie<l on a vigorous
competition and some of them wielded ]>owerful political influ-
ences. I may mention the Hudson Hay Company; the Mackinaw
Company; the Northwest Company; the Southwest Company: the
American I'ur Company ; the Pacific I'ur Company; and, were it
pro6table. others could be added to the list, with sketches of their
adventures, their varied successes and their decline, until now they
are scarcely known, except in history. Their occupation has
gone, and they have vanished as the fur-bearing animals have
vanished — in<leed, as their allies in trade, the native red men of
and primeval .solitudes, are vanishing before the tread of a higher
civilization and a more rational and exalted liberty.
The first individual to cross the continent in northern latitudes
was McKeu/.ie, an agent of the Northwest Company. His excur-
sion was prosecuted, somewhat through his dominant spirit of
ailventure, but mainly to increase and broaden the avenues of the
company's peculiar commerce. This daring adventurer discovered
the river which bears his name and traced it to its junction with
the northern seas, an<l later, the I'raser River, which he followed
to its western terminus. Thus was the northernmost extremity
explored from the interior, and such was the incentive which in-
fUiccd it.
There was yet an intervening void, reaching inland fr«>ni the
sea, westward to the headwaters of the Missouri — "Only this cen-
tral temperate tract, remaining yet hidden in shadows primeval."
In 177S, Jonathan Carver published his memorable map of the
northwest, showing the Columbia, calle<l the *'River of the West,"
to which he gave the name of "Oregon," and ics course and con-
flence with the Pacific. Nor at that late dale were the Straits of
Anian omitted. They are represented as running from the
Western Sea southward to a junction with the Columbia at a
point some distance from its mouth. The information from
which the maj) was constructed seems to have been obtained
from Indian sources and their traditions. Hut Carver himself
50 ORHOON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
came scarcely farther west in histravels than the upper Mississippi.
A few years later came Lewis and Clark, who passed over the
Rockies, between the headwatersof the Missouri and the Columbia,
thence down the latter stream to its mouth, thus actually dis-
covering to the world the great Columbia River basin, with its
numerous tributaries and land rich in natural resources and of
bounteous promise. A little later we find the Northwest Com-
pany sending their emissaries into the region, and establishing
trading posts for the collection of peltries; and then John Jacob
Astor and the Pacific Fur Company sending out expeditions, both
by sea and across the dreary plains, concentering upon the Col-
umbia and its tributaries; still later, the Hudson Bay Company,
the Southwest Company, the American Fur Company, and other
companies, all having a common object. They were extending
their commercial agencies with a view to increasing their trade in
furs and peltries, and this was a profitable field for their adventures.
However, we must ascribe to the expedition of Lewis and
Clark, and to the venture of Astor, another and a loftier motive;
not that the motive; not that the motives which superinduced
other explorations were to be denominated in the least unworthy,
because profit honorably acquired is but the representative of
worthy employment and mankind has been benefitted by the
occupation. The love of country, and the unselfish desire to build
up, strengthen and better the dominions and conditions of gov-
ernment, are characteristics of absolute merit, and subjects are
ever keenly alive to the benefits secured, and hold in gracious
remembrance their generous benefactors. It was that our
dominions might be enlarged, our commercial relations and
possibilities improved, and our standing among the nations of
the earth established and strengthened — these were the motives
which prompted the far-seeing and time-honored Jefferson, and
which induced the Lewis and Clark expedition, and such the
yeirings of the thrifty and patriotic Astor, while he was building
a prodigious fortune vSuch were the motives and incentives
which superinduced the discovery and exploration of the North-
west Territory, and of the intermediate belt of "shadows prime-
val," the country of our adoption and nativity. No country has
TWENTY-SKVnNTH ANNUAL REUNION 57
ever emerged from barbarism without the infusion of new blood
and the in wreathing and development of new ideas and principles
of social converse and government. Thus it is the newly discov-
ered lands would have remained as stolid to the onward march of
civilization for centuries to come as they had in centuries past if
the white man had not taken up the burden and pursuetl his way
to the far off shores of the Pari fie.
The first settlement to the west of the Rockies was by tire
English, under the auspices of the Northwest Company at Fraser
Lake, in 1805, and this was prosecuted in a spirit of rivalry, sug-
gested by the American expedition of Lewis and Clark. Other
posts were soon planted, and the region was called the new
Caledonia. In 1808, the agents of the American Pur Company
established a trading factory at Post Henry on Lewis River — a
tributary of the Columbia — and thus we have the embryonic
settlement within the new territory, the onward tread of the
invincible white man.
Nevertheless, settlement came by slow degrees. Mr. Ashley,
the manager of the American Pur Company, wrote to Mr. Benton
in 1827: **I have no knowledge of any of our citizens being west
of the Rocky Mountains upon the territory of the United
States, except those employed or equipped by nie." However, the
Northwest Company and the Hudson Bay Company (which ulti-
mately absorbed the former) had many emissaries, holding num-
erous posts and stations within the borders. These companies, it
may be said, pursued a policy antagonistic to actual settlement
and development of -the resources of the country, for they were
desirous of forever holding it as an immense fur-bearing preserve
for the production of peltries for the markets. They builded
vastly better than they had ever anticipated or designed, and in
a manner of which they did not so much as conceive. Through
the years of their occupancy, numbers of their employes, growing
weary of the service, were discharged. Many of these, instead of
going back to their native heath, settled along the Columbia and in
the Willamette Valley, and were efficacious in promoting growth
and development out of the primitive regime. They became per-
58 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
manent and useful citizens under a new government, and were
afterwards known as the French Canadian settlers. Other per-
sonages, who had accompanied one or the other of the Astor ex-
peditions, and yet others, who had come by sea in coasting ves-
sels, and by land on fur trading enterprises, bad casually dropped
into the settlement. These, with the missionaries,, the represent-
atives of religious denominations, and a few actual immigrants
who had come with the original purpose of home building,
formed in 1841 but a meager colony.
Such were the conditions on the eve of the first attempt at
civil government, and it will be interesting to you, no doubt, as
it has been to me, to take a casual note of what some people
thought of the situation. The opinions to which I shall allude
were not expressed at the exact period in the struggle, but their
relevancy is not affected by that circumstance, whether they be of
good or bad omen.
The Edinburgh Review said in 1843: **This is the last corner
of earth left free for the occupation of the civilized race. When
Oregon shall be colonized, the ni<^p of the world may be consid-
ered as filled up."
And about 1844, the Louisville Journal wrote, with more than a
tinge of sarcasm: *'What there is in the territory of Oregon to
tempt our national cupidity, no one can tell. Of all the coun-
tries on the face of the earth, it is one of the least favored of
heaven. It is a mere riddling of creation. It is almost as barreri*
as the desert of Africa and quite as unhealthy as the Campania
of Italy. * ^ * Russia has her Siberia and England her Bot-
any Bay, and if the United States could ever use a country to
which to banish rogues and scoundrels, the utility of such a re-
gion will be demonstrated."
Some years earlier, Mr. Dickerson facetiously gave it as his
deliberate judgement; in a speech delivered in the United States
Senate, that Oregon would become a state as soon as the North-
west Passage was discovered, and that as yet such a passage was
entirely unknown except upon the maps.
TWKNTYSEVRNTH ANNUAL REUNION 59
And soinewbat later, Mr. Dayton, in addressing the same
body, said: "The power of steam has been suggested. Talk of
steam communication — a railroad to the mouth of che Columbia?
Why, look at the cost and bankrupt condition of railroads pro-
ceeding almost from your capital, traveling your great thorough-
fares. A railroad across 2,500 miles of prairie, of desert, and of
mountains! The smoke of an engine through those terrible fis-
sures of that great rocky ledge, where the smoke of the volcano
has rolled before! Who is to make this vast internal, or, rather,
external improvement? Whence is to come the power? Who
to supply the means? The mines of Mexico and Peru disembow-
eled would scai'cely pay a penny on the pound of the cost. Noth-
ing short of the lamp of Aladdin would suffice for such an ex-
penditure. The extravagance of the suggestion seems to me to
outrun everything which we know about modern scheming. The
South Sea bubble, the Dulchman*s speculation in tulip roots, our
own in town lots and multicanlis, are all commonplace plod-
ding in comparison."
These were gloomy forebodings, but there was another and a
brighter perspective. Mr. Barbour, speak iug of the same subject,
on the same occasion of Mr. Dickerson^s remarks, said: "Fifty
years ago, and the valley of the Mississippi was like the present
condition of the country of Oregon. It is now teeming with a
mighty population, a free and happy people. Their march on-
ward to the country of the setting sun, is irresistible.**
And upon another occasion, Mr. Benton, the distinguished sena-
tor from Missouri, ever the friend and the powerful advocate
with the general government for the welfare of Oregon, spoke,
with a clear vision of the future: *'I say the man is alive, full-*
grown, and listening to what I say (without believing it, per-
haps,) who will yet see the Asiatic commerce traversing the
North Pacific Ocean — entering an Oregon river— climbing the
western slope of the Rocky Mountains — issuing from its gorges
and spreading its fertilizing streams over our wide-extended
Union. The steamboat and the steam-car have not exhausted
all their wonders; they have not yet found their amplest and
6o OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
most appropriate theaters — the tranquil surface of the North Pa-
cific ocean, and the vast inclined plains, which spread east and
west from the base of the Rocky Mountains, the magic boat, and
the flying car, are not yet seen upon this ocean and upon this
plain, but they will be seen there; and St. Louis is yet to find
herself as near Canton as she is now to London, with a better
and safer route, by land and sea, to China and Japan, than she
now has to Prance and Great Britain.*'
Now, mark you, from what small beginnings a sovereign
state has been constructed! At the time of which I am about to
speak, the whole white population of the entire territory — Amer-
ican, English, French — was much less than is how contained in
the smallest county. Prior to 1841, there had been some quiet
discussion as to the propriety of inaugurating a civil government
of some sort, so as to give greater protection and security to lives
and property; although up to that time the only seriuus crime
that had been committed was a murder at. Pillar Kork on the
lower Columbia. On February 15th Mr. Ewing Young, a
wealthy and enterprising citizen, died. Two days later, when
the sad rites of burial had been accorded him, the question
touching the disposition of his property was seized upon as a
plausible inducement to the citizens to form a government and
adopt a code of laws. It was but the opportunity for such as had
previously conceived the idea of formulating a political com-
pact. But the inducement was sufficient for the purpose, and. ac-
cordingly, a meeting was held at the Melh<3dist mission, R v.
Jason Lee presiding. A resolution was ad«>ptcil, directing the ap-
pointment of a committee of seven to draft a code of laws for
the government of the settlement south of the Columbia and to
admit to the protection of these laws all settlers north of the
Columbia, not connected with the Hudson Bay Company, and
the nomination of candidates for certain specified offices. When
it had proceeded thus far, an adjournment was taken until the
following day, February 18, 1841. The adjourned meeting was
more generally attended, many of the Canadian settlers being
present. It was needful that they be propitiated in some man-
ner, and their co-operation secured, as without them it would
>v
TWKNTY-SHVKNTII ANNUAL RKUNION 6i
liave been a difficult uiiclertaking to effect an organization, and
it was found expedient to defer the election of a governor and
some of the other officers recommended. There were elected,
however, a supreme judge, with prohaie |)o^ers, a clerk and re-
corder, a high HherifT and two constables, and the committee of
newn was ap)K)inted in conformity with the resolution. It was
further determined that, until a ccmIc of laws was formulated,
the supreme court should act in accordance with the laws of the
state of New York. Just how it was ex|H*cte«l to do this, I am
not informed, for it appeared later that there was hut one law
iKiok in Oregon, and that was the statutes of Iowa.
Thus was 'launched the first and insipient governmental
organization. It had a judge, with clerical and executive officers,
liut without laws for his guidance and enforcement! His first
official act was the appointment, on April 15th, of an adminis-
trator of the estate of ICwing Young, deceased.
This imperfect structure continued for nearly two years, when
the citizens were again assembled, ostensibly for the purpose of
protecting their heids from the ravages of wild animals, but in
reality to further the organization of government. When measures
liad been adopted for the destruction of ** wolves, panthers, bears
and such other animals as are known to be destructive to cattle,
horses, sheep and hogs,** an earnest appeal was made to the as-
sembly, urging with much force and eloquence, that, asthesettlers
had very properly taken steps for the protection of their property,
it should be apparenr thai it was of vastly greater importance
that measures should be adapted which would inure to the pro-
tection and personal welfare of the citizens themselves, their wives
and families, and that immediate steps should be taken tending
to the completion of a civil organization.
Without pursuing in detail the progress of their deliberations,
suffice it to say that a committee of twelve was appointed to con
sider the propriety of taking measures for the civil and military
protection of the colony. A report was formulated in due time,
favoring a political organization, to continue in force until the
United States should establish a territorial government; but with-
62 OREGON PIONKKR ASSOCIATION
out making the result of their deliberations pul)lic, a mass meet-
ing of citizens was called for May 2d, at Champoeg, to hear and
consider the report. When it had been read, a motion came to
adopt, and with it the turning point in the civil affairs of the
rol»)ny. On a viva voce vote the result was left in doubt, although
by some it was really thought to have been lost; but a division
was called for. The contest was sharp and it took a full half
hour to secure the division and make the count, although not
more than 102 persons participated in the final contest. The
recommendations of the committee were adopted by a slight
majority; some say it was two, others, five; Hud the Americans
voting "aye" could not have carried the day had i,t not been for
the assistance of a few Canadians — indeed, not (juite half of the
Americans voted for the organization. Thus it was that the
pivotal event, which determined the civil destiny of the little*
colony, was decided by less than a half dozen individuals. It is a
singular factor in human affairs that questions of great concern,
often affecting the destiny of states and empires, are so frequently
dominated by the narrowest margins. The result, however,
oftimes denotes the first successful issue of ventures and measures
which have been fre(|uently tried, with adverse and disastrous
results. The outcome of the issue thus decide<l was the adoption,
at a later meeting, of the organic laws, which are said to have had *
for their basis the ordinance of 17S7, passed by Congress for the
government of the territories north of the Ohio River. A legis-
lative and executive committee and other ofllces were created, and
their incumbents elected and installed. Latterly, the oath of
office recpiired incumbents to support the organic laws of the pro-
visional government of Oregon, so far as said laws were consistent
with their duty as citizens of the United States or subjects of
Oreat Britain.
Thus was organized and set in operation the provisional form
of goverinnent. It was l)uilded, having due respect for the treaty
of joint occupancy, in a spirit of fairness arid just regard for
])aramount law. It was gravitating as the colonies gravitated to
a union with the states. There was an amended organic law sub-
mitted to and ratified l)y the j)e()ple July 26, 1S15. This provided
TWKNrYSKVHNTll ANNUAL REUNION 63
for a governor, house of representatives, and a judiciary, and con-
tinued in force until the territorial government, provideil for by
Congress by an act a<lopte<l August 14, 184S, superseded it.
During ihe prr)gress of development, the idea of an independent
civil structure whs often mooted, and by some whose devotion to
the I'niied States should have been ever loyal; and, of course.
there was a natural division of sentiment between the American
and Hnglish idea. The magnanimity of John McLaughlin, the
chief factrir of the Hudson Hay Company, and his charitable im-
pulses towards the immigrants, although always loyal to his trust,
contributed in no small degree to the 6nal American supremacy.
Little more than ten years later, Oregon became a state and was
admitted among the galaxy of commonwealths which form the
American Tnion.
I have traced with as much detail as my limited time will
permit the hist<jry of the discovery of this last and vast domain,
its occupancy and the origin and growth of civil government,
until the territory was provided by Congress with a form of gov-
ernment. A cardinal purpose of my narrative has been to indi-
cate, as I have unfolded it, the incentives, the inducements, the
motives, the provocatives, if you please, which have controlled
and directed the minds and actions of men and shaped and
pointed the destiny of sovereignty. The pursuit of a phantom,
the thirst for gain, the adoption of a policy ill-advised, the im-
pulsesof charily, the instincts of a patriot, have given usdominion
and a commonwealth — yes, a second, and a third. Note, also, the
more inconsiderable niotiws which have controlled the actions of
goo<l citizens and wliicli unwittingly became the agents of the
government builder and contributed in no small degree to the
construction of the state. All these, my fellow pioneers, have
been conducive to our present happiness and prosperity, under
the protection of the l)est and grandest government the sun ever
shone upon.
There are some (|uiant things to be met with in a glance
through the legislative journals of the provisional government.
The territory was early <livicle(l into districts. The first was called
r.4 ORIUJON IMONrUCR ASSOCIATION
Tunlltv DInlrlct mid comprUcil nil the nnintry between llio
WiUnmcttc River fttid the l*iiclfic Oceiin, extending from the
Ynuihlll River northwMril to the United Htnteih(»un<htry line. The
neoond wmn YnnihlU, enihrNclng the territory between the Wil*
liunette River lind the Men coNHt, extending Month from the Yam-
liill to tlie CHllfornin line. The fonrth, Chnmpoeg, wnn bounded
on the north by tin iniHginnry line, extending due eniit from the
mouth of the Anchlyoke River to the R(»cky MountitluN; on the
enNt by the Rooky MountiilnB; on the wewt by the VVillumette nnd
II line extending due Nouth, And on the Nouth by the 4id pHrnllel,
or the northern boundnry of Citllfornin. And the third wiih
ClackHniHH dmtriot, comprehending all the territory not included
in the other three. It will be obnerved that the legiNlativc com*
niittec in their wiNdom nnd foreNlght, thuN eNtaitllNhed a flexible
boundary— one that could well be accommodated to any emerg-
ency—lind Indicated their readlneHN to claim everything in night
or that the United Statea could ponaibly htdd by any treaty it
might ultimately make with interented powera. Tliia waa ill-
plomacy and ii auggentive of tutelage under lirltiah maatera in
the art. Subaequently. by an explanatory act, the i)oundary (»f
the territory waa particularly defined aa including all the territory
between the dividing ridge of the Rocky Mountaina and the
Pacific Ocean, and extending from the4id parallel to that of 54 ''41/.
On Auguat 7, 1K45, after the legialative committee had been In
seaalon but two daya, It waa reaolve<l by that honorable body that
thone membera "who felt guilty for not having done theirduty in
the houae, have not the right to claim their aalary for the flrat
three dayaof the MeNaion." It haa been Maid that eiiuity iaa forum
of conacience, but thia waa the eatabliahment of a precedent for
making each Individual the Judge of hla own demeanor, and the
Mclf-impoNltion of a penalty (|uite out of the UHual order. True,
the penalty waa not aevere, aa their aalary waa but two dollara
per day, but it wan a rare example to aet for thoae who were to
viMwv after. 1 am coiiHirained to admit that tht* practice haa
fiillcu into "innocuous desuetude!"
ill this connection I nIiuU repeat a rare bit tif recommenda-
linn by llie executive 10 the legislative committee, aa follows:
TWRNTY-SKVHNTU ANNUAL RRUNION 65
••We would Again call your attention to a measure recom-
tiiencle<l in our last cv)niniunicaiton, to-wit, the expediency of
making provision for the erection of a public jail in this country.
Although the community has suffere<l very little as yet for the
want of such a building, and perhaps another year might pass
without Its being occupied (which it is hoped might be the case),
yet we are assured that it is better policy to have the building
standing without a tenant, than a tenant without the building;
and, in order to promote industry and the |>eHce and welfare of
the citizens of Oregon, this government must be prepared to dis-
countenance indolence and check vice in the bud. * * * And,
although we may be unknown as a state or power, yet we have
the advantages of united efforts of our increasing population in a
diligent attention to agriculture, arts and literature, of attaining
at no distant day to as conspicuous an elevation as any state or
power on the continent of America."
The old practice which used to ol)tain in parliament in grant-
divorces was early inaugurated by the legislative department of
the provisional government. We have the record of three which
were granteil under thai authority: John P. Brooks v. Mary Ann
Brooks; Elizabeth Sweet v. Charles B. Sweet, and Mary Morias v.
Francois Morias. There were others, perhaps, but a cursory glance
only discovered these. In the first cause the legislature not only
mulcted the husband into the payment of I500, but directed that
the order should "be and operate as a lieu upon the estate of said
John P. Brooks, both real and personal, until the same should be
paid." Thus it not only pronounce<l judgment, but created an
operative lien to compel payment! Verilv, that body designed
that its decrees, being just, should be obeyed! The direction in
the latter case was as follows: "That Mary Morias, and she is
hereby divorced from her husband Francois Morias, and the
bonds of matrimony heretofore existing between the aforesaid
Mary Morias and Francois Morias are hereby dissolved, and the
said Mary Morias is hereby reinstated in all the privileges of an
unmarried woman.*' I am not informed whether the formerstate
of the said .Mary Morias was that of a dusky maiden, but if it
was, the foregoing decree can be appreciated. It is inapplical)le,
fi6 OKICOON IMONIUm ASSOCIATION
of CDurpie, to thf proMoiit condUlon of lhiii)(M, nn It itiUMt honm-
cc(1c*(l thai Um prlvllciu^cN of tho gonilcr nc*x ur4« rtilhrr liirn^uNiMl
thiin cllinlnUhril by iiiHtrininiiy.
Am III! iiiNtftiirc NhowiiiK th« rnphlity wiUi wlilrli ll wiih poNNlhlc
to itdopi It liiw niif] put It Into forceful opcriilloii, I niiiy point
you to one wlilcli In not witliout ilN iiniUMin)( fcitturcM. On tlip
nth (lay of AuKUNt, 1H45, the* Iiounc* whn procordluK (|uU*tly, under
till* roxniitr order of t)UNlnc*MN, wlien Mr. Appli*K'ili*<*auic In, wrought
up to II high Ntiito of cxrlteiiient, mid moved the NUNpenidon of
the ruleN to Introduee ii bill. TliU wiin iteeoriled him, and he in-
trodueed and had paNNed through Un varlouN NtageH, Neriatim, a
bill to prevent and puiiUh dueling. A ineMNenger waa at oiite
dlNpatehed with It to the exceutlve for approval. The immediate
eauNe of the prompt aelloii waN that C M. llolderiieN<4, a young
man of Intrepidity and nerve, had ehallenged i)r. \i. White, iiii
arrant coward, to mortal combat, and ll wan known that he
would fight for a funeral; hence, Applegite'a InlerceNMlon, through
the good oHlcea of the atate, to prevent a combat. The bill was
paaaed, Nigned, and placed In the hands of an executive oflicer,
the partleN arretted and bound over to keep the peace, all within
an Incredibly abort time; and then came the prolune thanka of
Dr. White to Mr, Applegate for ao NuccesHfully poNtponing ihtMbiy
of Ills final reckoning.
Mr. Aahby i'earce, an old and highly eateeinrd reHident of Al-
bany, gave me lately an interesting narrative of the battle of
WclU Springa, which occurred early In the CayiiMe Indian cum-
pnign. Me eroaNfd the plalna from St. Joaepli, MlHM')uri. In 1H47.
An he mtd hla fellow travelers were Hearing Oregon City, Dr.
Mcl/|tughlin came to meet thf m. Mr. Pearce waa driving alicitd,
ryin tht doctor look him by th« hand with a "(lod bleaa you, my
dear friendr* and expreNsed much gratidcatlon that his was the
largeat company that had yet come to the valley. Mr. I'earce
went on tip the valley and Nettled near Albany. Soon there came
a call to arms, to inublugate and punish the IndiauN for their
treachery in the part they ha<l taken in the Whitman mashacre,
lie returned ms sonn as he could to Oregon City, but found on hia
T'A'J.MV'SKVhNTII ASMAL REUNION 6;
nrrtvul %Uh*. »tuf Ani*'r.rzn co'n^tni*-* ha 1 (\,rrae*l aad d^parttd
Mj/ fh* ii/,H$tihiH. ilnysii'i TI:otaa« MrKav. I>r. McLaagblia's
* Iii»'( i;i*«-"ii*"J:'«f> >»:»li 'hfr Itvli^nf. ua* f'^mint; a C'^sipanr of
i'ti'ttili < aiiaiia::*. afMJ li*- aii'l ti»^ /f Iiis f:irii'Jv namei Hagli^b
JifKl < fai*f /f'l. *♦ ofi'<' <'n!i»k*«r'l i»i»h h fu. Tiie c/fn:>a-:y imme'
#|jatvlv f'^'k I"av»r ('#r tli'r u\t'f**r rivt-r. aw\ after ^^me ia^s ortr-
t'/ /Ic «he A'JH'fi- i<ti«v I'^ri of rhe <lfill <tr.sis*i'*\ in the v^Idiers
rufiiiiMf( iti H /ty,/-*'^ < #•"'*#•, St at t'i le%«eri the pr j*iat>iiity of be-
lli;^ lilt li> th<' k<"l>kni*, N^-ar WiiN Sprinj^"*. 1 Krate«l ^'iioewhat
wf^ivr th^* iii'/ut}i '.f J'/hii liay Kivfrr. they came ujK^n the Indians
^•aj#anvM»''d f-zr H;*f. thrcafriiiij^ Vt < 'Jiitcst further prrj^ress into
Ihrir Xfrrit'fTf. ( /l'*ri«*l f#illian was heard to say to Captain
M'Kav, "What <l//<'i» that iiicaii;'*' and the answer came hack,
iU'itr AUt\ sir'/n;<. '•S<*vrn trifien of Indians a>(atust you, and you
U'AKf j^ot to hi<h! '"
'\'Ut' I iH-. ^t-r*- f'#riH«'l, Imt in the incantini(r commissioners,
who had J4'>ji«' f irw/ird to treat uilli ihtr Iiidiatis. returned with-
< ut r<'»iilis. Mr. lVar<«'\ position uas at the extreme Sfjuth of
our )iii<"*. lie rchiU'H that he saw McKay put spurs to his horse,
lir<'ak from the ranks and ){o in a keen run to one of the tribes.
AftiT a short parh'v with its c hirf, the trihe was seen to leive the
raukH and (|uit th<' fi<'ld. It Jiad lK.'en represented to these par-
ticular Indians that t)u'ir friends and relatives in the valley had
been niisireaiid nnd miird<*red, and Captain McKay, being of
^reat inlluenre aniofi;; them, M>on convinced them r)f their mis-
inlorniaiiou ;iMd thus induced them to withdraw from the con-
flict. 'Diis in;iiMi'ver precipitated an attack from the remaining
bauds, or If iIm's, as they were designated l)y McKay. As Cap-
tain M<Kav came liiuriedly hack, in order to better the position
of liis men lie gave the order: "Out of here; my boys!" and they
beat a liaslv felieat lor a lew paces, and came to a halt. On
i'ame llie red wariiors, (irey l^agle and I'ivc Crows leading tlie
vail. Their fippiieiii pur|)ose was to Hank our cohimn by the
Houth, aiid.il possible, break through it with another <livision,
and thus surround and capture pari of our men. .\s (irey Kagle
rode i.ipidiv lorwMid he loun*! hiinseU o])posed by McKay, whom
he Uiiew and the b it I Ic was on. Thi* Indian cliiof and the daunt-
68 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
less captain were at once engaged in mortal combat. Both dis-
mounted, and each threw himself behind his steed for protection.
The mad chieftain derisively taunted the American leader: "I
can swallow all your bullets!" The gallant and intrepid captain
replied: *'X will give you one to high to swallow!" Both fired,
and Grey Eagle fell limp to the ground, the missle having taken
effect full in the forehead. His steed cantered away. At about
the same time Lieutenant Charles McKay, a brother of Thomas,
shot and shattered the arm of Five Crows. Mr. Pearce relates
that he rode at once to where Grey Eagle fell, and, tying his
horse tu a shrub near by, went and picked up the chief's gun.
The smoke was still coming from the muzzle, thus showing that
Grey Eagle had fired at McKay. Baptiste Dorion, a son nf the
noted interpreter, who accompanied Hunt on his early expedi •
tion to the Columbia, came up, and noticing the efforts of the
chief to rise to a sitting posture, brutally stamped him in the
face. This, in brief, i, the story by an eye witness of the killing
of Grey Eagle, a valorous and daring chieftain.
Now, to return for a moment to my subject, and I have done.
There was a Northwest Territory, dedicatftl to freedom by the
congress of the old confederation. It was once the dominion of
the ancient commonwealth of Virginia; but, for the good of all
it was generously and patriotically surrendered to the American
Union. It extended from the Ohi > River northward and west-
ward to the Mississippi. This great artery of commerce consti-
tuted the border line, and its control became a matter of national
concern. It was of vital and paramount imjiurtance that the
United States should secure the ascendency. The opportunity
came through extraneous and foreign causes, without our agency.
"Bonaparte," says Mr. Blaine, "by a dash of diplomacy, as c^u ck
and as brilliant as his tactics on the field of battle, placed Louis-
iana beyond* the reach of British power;" and a courageous and
discerning statesmanship gave us the dominion, and our border
land was extended westward to the main range of the Rocky
Mountains. The purchase, it is said, enabled us to maintain our
title to the Pacific; without it, we might have lost.
TWKNTY-SKVKNTIt ANNUAL REUNION 69
Through this incident, and through your heroic and self-
sacrificing devotion to the American cause, my fellow pioneers,
another Northwest Territory, reaching to the uttermost limit of
the continent, was dedicated to Liberty and the Union. This is
the fiftieth anniversajy of that natal event, and right well should
every loyal Orcgonian j<)in in the festivities of the occasion.
Fifty years from the time that \fr. Barbour spoke in the Unite<l
States Senate he could have seen the Pacific Northwest, "teeming
with a mighty population, a free and happy people." And yet
contrary to the gloomy foreboding of Mr. Dayton, fifty years
from the construction of a territorial government witnessed the
actual building of a railroad to the very mouth of the Columbia.
American enterprise made the "internal," not "external" improve-
ment, and American capital supplied the means. And thus, were
Thomas Benton alive, would he reap the full fruition of his won-
derful prediction, for St. Louis has found herself as near to Canton
as to London, "with a better and safer route by land and sea to
China and Japan' than, she formerly had to France and Great
Britain.
The present perspective is even more significant. The earliest
trade of the northwest was acorss the Pacific and with Asiatic
people. Its trade with the east has been gradually facilitated by
the great transcontinental railways, for its former and only means
of transportation was by doubling the Cape and upon the high
seas. The Straits of Anian will never be discovered, but a ship's
way will yet be supplied, builded by the hand of man, through
American enterprise and capital, at the very point where early
navigators first sought for it; and not only will St. Louis find
herself as near to Canton as &he is to London by an all water
route, but the northwest will find herself as near to the east, in a
commercial sense, as she is to the Asiatic border. The broad
waters of the Mississippi, once upon the margin, will mark the
center of a mighty trade and a wonderful population, and the
boarder states of the east and the west — yes, all the states, will be
bound together by a stronger tie under the Union.
Press of HIMES & PRATT, PRINTERS, 272 Oak Street, bet. Third and Fourth Streets
Portland. Oregon .
Siy^PiSIBlSllSllllPllIP
'lU AN-r^Ai . i 11 ).\-
TWIvNTV I-IC.IITM ANNTAI. kl-rXloX
()re(|()ii rioiiccr Association
1 O C) ()
» \ 1 \ S N ! N < III'
ANMAl. ADDKI'.SS \\\ I. C. -M< »k I.I.A M?. l-s.>.. iS;^.;
(>I- IM)K li.ANP.
••ICAMONAI. \h!'KI>> I;VCVRl>. 1 1. \V \ !.K I Ii. M.i'.A.W.
N \ ri\l-: .-< )N <»;.* is.^
«)nn-K M \TTi-.K'^ oi m*;T(H<i«. i\ti-:ri:st
!M,k'ri. \N!'. <)KI-.t;nN
( » U -«! V 't >■:• II' ■ 'i' r r ! Ii
••'^iP^lQlPO^IlllllCSIOlSjiSPEOi^^
TRANSACTIONS
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION
Oregon Pioneer Association
1900
CONTAINING THE
ANNUAL ADDRESS BY J, C. MORELAND, Esq., 1852,
OF PORTLAND,
AND THE
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS BY CYRUS H. WALKER, ALBANY,
NATIVE SON OF 1838
OTHER MATTERS OF HISTORIC INTEREST
PORTLAND, OREGON
HIMES AND PRATT, PRINTERS AND PUBI.ISHERS
272 Oak Street, comer of Fourth
I9OI
MEETING OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, March 13, 1900.
The Board of Directors of the Oregon Pioneer Associa-
tion met at the banking parlors of Ladd & Tilton, at 3 P.
M., to arrange for the Annual Reunion of 1900 — the twen-
ty-eighth.
The following members of the board were present:
Capt. J. T. Apperson, 1847. president, Oregon City,
Clackamas county.
Mrs. D. P. Thompson, 1845, vice-president, Portland,
Multnomah county.
Geo. H. Himes, 1853, secretary, Portland, Multnomah
county.
Charles E. Ladd, 1858, Portland, Multnomah, county*
Lee Laughlin, 1847, North Yamhill, Yamhill county.
Hon.William Galloway, 1852, Oregon City, Clackamas
county.
Cyrus H. Walker, 1838, Albany, Linn county.
The minutes of the last annual meeting were read and
approved.
An order of business was submitted and, upon motion of
Mr. Galloway, was adopted, as follows:
I. Selection of place of meeting.
MEETING OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Portland, Oregon, March 13, 1900.
The Board of Directors of the Oregon Pioneer Associa-
on met at the banking parlors of Ladd & Tilton, at 3 P.
£., to arrange for the Annual Reunion of 1900 — the twen-
y-eighth.
The following members of the board were present:
Capt. J. T. Apperson, 1847. president, Oregon City,
Clackamas county.
Mrs. D. P. Thompson, 1845, vice-president, Portland,
Multnomah county.
Geo. H. Himes, 1853, secretary, Portland, Multnomah
county.
Charles E. Ladd, 1858, Portland, Multnomah, county.
Lee Laughlin, 1847, North Yamhill, Yamhill county.
Hon. William Galloway, 1852, Oregon City, Clackamas
county.
Cyrus H. Walker, 1838, Albany, Linn county.
The minutes of the last annual meeting were read and
approved.
An order of business was submitted and, upon motion of
Mr. Galloway, was adopted, as follows:
I. Selection of place of meeting.
4 ORKGON PIONEKR ASSOCIATION
2. Selection of speakcro; a— for the annual ad
b — for the occasional address.
3. Selection of Grand Chaplain.
4. Selection of Grand Marshal.
5. Appointment of Committees: a— committee
rangements; b — finance committee; c — committee on
ing and music; d — committee on invitations; e — comi
on transportation; f — reception committee; g — select
chairman of Woman's Auxiliary committee.
The foregoing was adopted as a permanent on
business.
No invitation but that of Portland having been rec
on motion of Mr. Galloway, and discussion by Me^isn
loway, Laughlin, Apperson and Walker, it wa» 1
mously accepted.
The selection of speakers was discussed at some h
whereujKm J. C. Moreland, 1852, of Portland, upon
nation of Geo. If. Himes, was chosen to deliver the a
address; and Cyrus H. Walker, 1838, of Albany, the
sional address.
Rev. Robert Robe, 1846, Brownsville, was elected
lain, and upon motion of Mr. Galloway, in the event
inability to act, the secretary was authorized to i
vacancy.
Upon motion of Mr. Himes, John W. Minto, 184I
chr>sen grand marshal, with power to select his own a
On motion of Mr. Galloway, the appointment of
mittecs was taken up and resulted as follows:
1 rvVKNTYKIOnTII ANNUAL REUNION 5
Ananj^cments — Messrs. Charles K. Ladd, Geo. H. Hiraes
lul Mrs. 1). P. Thoni|>son.
Imikukc-W. 1). Fenton, L. A. Lewis. Tyler Woodward,
f. C. (Icori^e aiul Sol. Blumauer.
Transportation — Geo, H. Himes.
* Reception — William Galloway, Lee Laughlin and Geo.
[*. Story.
Invitation — The president and secretary.
Music and building — referred to couiniittee of arrange-
ments.
Upon motion of Mr. Galloway, all matters appertaining
to further preliminaries connected with the Reunion were
placcvl in the hands of the committee of arrangements
with full power to act,
WvMuanV Auxiliary — Mrs, P, L, Willis and Mrs, Benton
Kiilin. with ptnver to choose their own assistants.
I'pon motion of Mr, Galloway, the secretary was au*
thvTi/cvl to pR>vide necessary letter-heads and envelopes for
the .\sstviation, and to print 1000 copies of the Annual
Transactions at the rate hitherto charged,
Ti.o treasurer reporter! $104,75 on hand,
Xo further business appearing, the board adjourned.
Geo. H. Himes,
Secretary.
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION
PoRTi^AND, Oregon, Friday, June 15, 1900.
Today was the fifty-fourth anniversary of the signing
of the treaty between Great Britain and the United States,
and the men and women who made Portland possible
owned the town for the time being. It was the 28th an-
nual reunion of the Oregon Pioneer Association, and it
was as well attended as any former reunion has been.
While several members of the organization have dropped off
between the gatherings, new members are joining all the
time, thus keeping the attendance fully up to the average.
In fact it has been growing gradually larger year by year,
as by the personal solicitation of the secretary more and
more are induced to become members.
At 10 o'clock the Native Sons and Daughters entertained
the Pioneers in the Tabernacle, at the corner of Morrison
and Twelfth streets, by serving a lunch and giving the
Pioneers a most cordial greeting.
At 1:30 o'clock the Pioneers assembled at the Portland
Hotel, and were formed into a procession by John W.
Minto, assisted by his aides. Then headed by the Third
Regiment Band, and about two hundred Native Sons and
Daughters, they marched directly west on Morrison street.
At Twelfth street the procession was joined by the Indian
War Veterans, and with jesting, laughter and occasional
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 7
Indian yells, the long line continued on to the Exposition
Building. There the Sons and Daughters, parted ranks
and allowed the older ones to enter the building first.
There were many old men and women in line who came
with a wagon train across the plains half a century ago
Some of these showed that time had been at work, yet
when the band began to play a lively air, these stooped
and halting men and women fell into line with the spright-
liness of boys and girls.
There were many in line who looked hale and hearty
and some who might have been taken for a Native Son or
Daughter. Captain Edward Chambreau said that this is
because men or women who behave themselves need never
grow old in Oregon, and need die only on rare occasions.
' Though the crowd was large there was room for all in-
side. The band played while the people were seated.
The stage was beautifully decorated, and among those who
were seated thereon were some of the men and women
whose history would make a book. Among them were
Louis La Bonte, born in Oregon in 18 18, whose father,
Louis La Bonte, Sr., came with the Astor party in 1811,
and whose mother was Kil-a-ko-tah, the eldest daughter of
Cob-a-way, the Clatsop chief ; F. X. Matthieu, who came
in 1842, the only survivor of the celebrated meeting of
May 2, 1843, when the ifirst civil government west of the
Rocky Mountains was organized; and Cyrus K. Walker,
born in Oregon, Dec. 7, 1838, the oldest living male child
of white parents.
President J. T. Apperson called the assembly to order,
whereupon the following program was rendered:
8 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Prayer by the Chaplain Rev. N. Doane, 1849
Annual Address, J. C. Moreland, 1852
Music, Third Regiment Band^
Occasional Address, Cyrus H. Walker, 1838
Music Third Regiment Band
Benediction, Chaplain
IS THE BANQUET-HALL.
While the music and speaking was going on in the Music
Hall, the women having charge of the banquet were put-
ting the finishing touches on the tables in the west wing
of the Exposition building, where the Pioneers were to
feast. A prettier dining-hall has not been seen for many
a day in Portland. There were 16 tables, each 40 feet
long. There were seats for 40 persons at each table.
These tables were decorated most tastefully with the many
flowers that grow in Oregon, with the Oregon fir scattered
all about. Upon many of the plates was a rose or some
other flower, and the good things that were on the tables
were such as lords find spread upon their boards when
they go to dine.
There was butter and cheese from the Agricultural Col-
lege; there were a number of large salmon, which were
donated by Messrs. Warren and Farrell; there were 120
gallons of the sort of coffee that your mother used to
make; there were iii big round cakes, and there was ice
cream by the barrel. Added to these things were delica-
cies and dainties from the grocer, the baker and the
butcher, and there were four Oregon women at each table
to see that no one went unserved. On extra tables near
by was a reserve of these good things to make sure that
nothing gave out until all had been satisfied.
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 9
The Woman's Auxiliary, Mrs. I. W. Pratt, chairman,
had charge of the banquet and deserve great credit for the
manner in which they handled the crowd. There was no
rush, as is often the case at banquets. Everything was as
orderly as a home dinner, and the Pioneers enjoyed them-
selves to the limit.
The tables were served as follows:
No. I, Mrs. P. Lr. Willis, Mrs. John W. Minto, Miss Ger-
trude Pratt, Miss Jean McClure.
No. 2, Mrs. Benton Killin, Mrs. John McCraken, Miss
Belle McKee, Miss Lucy Failing.
No. 3, Mrs. M. C. George, Miss N. E. Taylor, Miss Jessie
George, Miss Hilda Plummer.
No. 4, Mrs. L. L. McArthur, Mrs. George Taylor, Miss
Catlin, Miss Elsie Failing.
No. 5, Mrs. Geo. L. Story, Mrs. Fred R. Strong, Miss
Killin, Miss Mary B\ Failing.
No. 6, Miss Susie Cosgrove, Miss A. H. Morgan, Miss
Myrtle MofFett, Miss Daisy Freeman.
No. 7, Mrs. Thomas Moffett, Mrs. J. A. Strowbridge,
Miss Agnes Plummer, Miss Strowbridge.
No. 8, Miss Failing, Mrs. E. Hamilton, Mrs. W. L. Brew-
ster, Miss Kate Failing.
No. 9, Mrs. J. H. McMillen, Mrs. T. T. Struble, Miss
Shafty, Miss Minnie Struble.
No. 10, Mrs. W. R. Sewall, Mrs. W. S. Sibson, Mrs. H.
H. Northup, Miss Alice Sibson.
No. II, Miss Ella Stevens, Charlotte Sherlock, Mrs. G.
W. Weidler, Miss Sitton.
lo OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
No. 12, Mrs. John Gill, Mrs. J. K. Gill, Miss Bickel, Mrs.
J. L. Hartman.
No. 13, Mrs. Milton W. Smith, Mrs. Grace Watt Ross,
Miss Clara Teal, Mrs. P. J. Mann.
No. 14, Mrs. William D. Fenton, Mrs. J. C. Moreland,
Miss Clarissa Wiley, Miss Margaretta Wiley.
No. 15, Mrs. M. A. M. Ashley, Mrs. Van Winkle, Miss
Van Winkle, Miss Kinnie.
No. 16, Mrs. Chas. Holman, Mrs. Ogilbee, Miss Kate
Ogilbee, Miss Matlock.
Reserves, Mesdames James W. Cook, L. M. Parish, H. B.
Nicholas, R. Porter, Alfred Strowbridge E. B. Seabrook.
ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING
The Association assembled at 7:30 p. m., and was called
to order by President Apperson.
The committee on resolutions reported as follows:
Wherbas, The noble women of Portland, comprising the Wo-
man's Auxiliary to the Oregon Pioneer Association have furnished
on this occasion, as on previous years, a banquet fit for the palate
of a king; and
Whbrbas, The Native Sons and Daughters have devoted their
energies and means to make this one of the most enjoyable of
annual reunions; therefore, be it
Resolved, That we extend to the Woman's Auxiliary and the
Native Sons and Daughters our heartfelt thanks; and further
be it
Resolved^ That we extend to the various transportation com-
panies entering Portland our thanks for courtesies rendered; and
Whereas, The State Sunday School Association of Oregon has
extended fraternal congratulations, therefore be it
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION ii
Resolved^ That we tender to that Association our sincere
thanks.
Respectfully submitted,
William Galloway,
Lee Laugiilin,
Wm. D. Stillwell,
Committee.
The officers for the ensuing year were elected as follows:
President, Lee Laughlin, 1847, Yamhill county.
Vice-President, J. H. D. Gray, 1839, Clatsop county.
Secretary, George H. Himes, 1853, Multnomah county,
re-elected.
Treasurer, Charles E. Ladd, 1858, Multnomah county,
re-elected.
Corresponding Secretary, Silas B. Smith, 1839, Clatsop
county.
Directors, D.P.Thompson, 1853, Multnomah county;
J. T. Apperson, 1847, Clackamas county; William Gallo-
way, 1852, Clackamas county.
A suggestion was made by Judge William Galloway, of
Clackamas county, touching the propriety of amending
the constitution of the Association.
On motion a committee of three was appointed to con-
sider the question, as follows: Silas B. Smith of Clatsop
county, William Galloway of Clackamas county, and D. P.
Thompson of Multnomah county.
On motion a committee of three was appointed by the
president to confer with like committees from the Native
Sons of Oregon, Native Daughters of Oregon, Indian War
Veterans and Oregon Historical Society. Said committee
was composed of the following: George H. Himes, J. H.
D. Gray and Benton Killin.
12 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
THE FUN BEGINS
As soon as the annual business had been transacted,
President Apperson asked William Galloway to preside
and the fun began.
The "Greeting Song," by the Veteran Male Quartet, was
good. Then came a recitation by Miss Hazel Hoopengar-
ner, which brought down the house. It was followed by
a song by the gray-haired male singers. O. F. Paxton
favored the audience with Dr. Bennett's poem, **The
Pioneer/' which was well received.
Again the male quartet was called for, and gave two or
three selections which completely charmed the crowd.
The "rooster song," in which Judge Bullock crowed in a
manner that would have made a rooster ashamed of him-
self, was the feature of the evening.
This venerable quartet was composed of the following
men: Judge J. S. Bullock, Capt. W. S. Powell, first tenors;
C. W. Tracy, J. R. N. Sellwood, second tenor; George A.
Buchanan, John Shaver, first bass; H. A. Kineth, Dr. H.
R. Littlefield, second bass; accompanist. Miss E. Cora Felt.
When it was announced that experiences were in order,
there was no lack of speakers. As fast as one sat down
another was up, and the tales that some of them told were
highly interesting, followed by hearty applause.
Among those who had good things to say to the pioneers
were Silas B. Smith, Mrs. A. S. Duniway, Judge M. C.
Qeorge, Mrs. R. A. Miller and Van DeLashmutt,
When all w^ho desired had had their say, the meeting
adjourned, and the twenty-eighth annual gathering of
the Oregon Pioneer Association was at an end.
PIONEERS IN ATTENDANCE
Those who registered with the secretary were as follows:
1838
Cyrus H. Walker, Albany
1839
Silas B. Smith, Warrenton J. H. D. Gray, Astoria
Mrs. M. A. Bird, Hillsboro Napoleon McGillivray, Portland
1840
Mrs. Wiley Edwards, Newberg Mrs. Caroline A. Ka mm, Portland
1841
Capt. Thos. Mountain, Portland
1842
F. X. Matthieu, Butteyille, Malcolm McKay, Scappoose
1843
Mrs. Nancy J. Hembree, Mon- P. G. Stewart, Tacoma, Wash.
mouth W. C. Hembree, Monmouth
W. h. Higgins, Portland Almoran Hill, Gaston
Mrs. Sarah J. Hill, Gaston Mrs. Malvina Hembree, Lafaytte
Mrs. A. L. Ivovejoy, Portland J as. T. Hembree, L/afayette
Mrs. M. A. Hembree, Lafayette Mrs. L. E. Wright, Liberal
Mrs. Diantha Jenkins, Yaquina Mrs. Daniel O'Neill, Oregon City
Bay
1844
Mrs. John Minto, Salem J. C. Nelson, Newberg
G. h. Rowland, North Yamhill A. C. Wirt, Astoria.
B. C. Kindred, Hammond Joshua McDaniel, Rickreall
Mrs. Mary Cline, Dilley Mrs. E. M. Sager Helm, Portland
W. H. Rees, Portland Mrs. Mary P. Grant,McMinnville
4 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
2. Selection of speakers; a — for the annual address:
b — for the occasional address.
3. Selection of Grand Chaplain.
4. Selection of Grand Marshal.
5. Appointment of Committees: a — committee of ar-
rangements; b — finance committee; c— committee on build-
ing and music; d — committee on invitations; e — committee
on transportation; f — reception committee; g — selection of
chairman of Woman's Auxiliary committee.
The foregoing was adopted as a permanent order of
business.
No invitation but that of Portland having been received,
on motion of Mr. Galloway, and discussion by Messrs. Gal-
loway, Laughlin, Apperson and Walker, it was unani-
mously accepted.
The selection of speakers was discussed at some length,
whereupon J. C. Moreland, 1852, of Portland, upon nomi-
nation of Geo. H. Himes, was chosen to deliver the annual
address; and Cyrus H. Walker, 1838, of Albany, the occa-
sional address.
Rev. Robert Robe, 1846, Brownsville, was elected chap-
lain, and upon motion of Mr. Galloway, in the event of his
inability to act, the secretary was authorized to fill the
vacancy .
Upon motion of Mr. Himes, John W. Minto, 1848, was
chosen grand marshal, with power to select his own aides.
On motion of Mr. Galloway, the appointment of com-
mittees was taken up and resulted as follows:
\
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 5
Arrangements — Messrs. Charles E. Ladd, Geo. H. Hiraes
and Mrs. D. P. Thompson.
Finance — W. D. Fenton, L. A. Lewis, Tyler Woodward,
M. C. George and Sol. Blumauer.
Transportation — Geo. H. Himes.
Reception — William Gallow^ay, Lee Laughlin and Geo.
L. Story.
Invitation— The president and secretary.
Music and building — referred to committee of arrange-
ments.
Upon motion of Mr. Galloway, all matters appertaining
to further preliminaries connected with the Reunion were
placed in the hands of the committee of arrangements
with full power to act.
Woman's Auxiliary — Mrs. P. L. Willis and Mrs. Benton
Killin, with power to choose their own assistants.
Upon motion of Mr. Galloway, the secretary w^as au-
thorized to provide necessary letter-heads and envelopes for
the Association, and to print 1000 copies of the Annual
Transactions at the rate hitherto charged.
The treasurer reported $104.75 on hand.
No further business appearing, the board adjourned.
Geo. H. Himes,
Secretary.
i6
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Mrs. Susan M. Wirt, Portland Mrs. Jennie McDonald, Portland
J. W. Downer, Olympia, Wash. Mrs. Virginia A. McDaniel,
Capt. J. T. Apperson, Oregon City Rickreall
Mrs. M. A. Jones, Portland
Mrs. A. Fletcher, "
Mrs. Rose Fletcher, "
Mrs. S. Pendleton, Butteville
Elizabeth Hovenden, Hubbard
Mrs. L. A. Stinson, Salem
Wm. Chapman, Sheridan
Mrs. Olelia DeWitt, Portland
J. Q. A. Young, Cedar Mills
T. R. Hibbard, Silverton
W. C. Brown, Dallas
John Gant, Belleview
R. F. Caufield, Oregon City
G. W. Riggs, Kalama, Wash.
S. D. Bonser, Woodlawn
C. B. Bellinger, Portland
Mrs. Martha Johnson, Portland
Mrs. M. A. Walker, Jewell
Mrs. Phoebe McGrew, Portland
Robert Patton, *'
Mrs. Alice Hubbard, Lafayette
Mrs. L. Outhouse Cottel, Portland
W. T. Legg, Portland.
Mrs. S. Williams, Hillsboro
Mrs. Sarah A. Brown, Forest Grove
Jason Wheeler, Albany
Mrs. Margaret E. Findley, Portl'd
David Caufield, Oregon City
Thos. A. McBride, Oregon City
Mrs. J. A. White, Portland
J. H. Bonser, Sauvie*s Island
Wm Blanchard, Cedar Mills
Alfred Luelling, Oregon City
Mrs. N. I/. Croxton
Mrs. H. E. Hintou,
Mrs. Elizabeth E. Morgan, "
Mrs. Harriet B. Killin,
Mrs. M. H. Chance. Portland
Mrs. Werner Breyman, Salem
Mrs. Sarah M. Kern, Portland
Mrs. J. K. Gill,
Mrs. B. Killin,
Adam Catlin, "
Plimpton Kelley, "
John W. Minto,
Ahio S. Watt,
Mrs.Roxanna Watt White, Mc
Minnville
John Catlin. Portland
1848
Portland Mrs. Julia McDaniels, Portland
** F. M. Robinson, Beaverton
Mrs. Calistia Kelley, Cathlamet
Mrs. C. C. Harlow, Portland
Mrs. Zilphia Rigdon, Pleasant
Hill
Mrs. E. A. Slocum, Vancouver.
Wash.
Mrs. Cordelia Bartlett, LaCenter
Mrs. J. F. Johnson, N. Yamhill
F. A. Bauer. McKee
Mrs. I/. A. Reynard, Portland
Mrs. Clara Watt Morton, Portland
Mrs. Isabelle Watt Breyman,
Salem
Mrs. Aurora Watt Bowman, Terry
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION
17
Major T. J. Eckerson, Portland
E. A. Dean,
Mrs. Mary L. Edwards, "
W. McReynolds, "
C. A. Reed, "
Jacob Kamm, *'
B. H. Robertson,
R. Weeks,
Mrs. T. A. Bird,
Mrs. Amanda Dewherst, "
Mrs. M. A. Sargent, Belleview
P. F. Castleman, Portland
Rev. N. Doane, "
Colburn Barrel], "
John C. Bell,
John Thompson, Russellville
Mrs. M. A. Foster, Portland
C. P. Bacon, **
J. H. Lambert,
Rev. J. W. Miller,
Mrs. Jane G. Thomas, "
Dr. A. I. Nicklin, **
Mrs. D. EUerson, "
D. W. Laughlin, CarroUton
Wm. Hanna, Fairdale,
Samuel Swift, Portland
I. G. Davidson, •*
Mrs. S. J. Lucas,
Mrs. Ellen Dart, St. Helens
Mrs. S.C. Gillihan, Arthur
Mrs. Thos. Miller, Oregon City
Geo. E. Cole, Spokane
C. Farlow, Marion
S. Farlow, "
J. M. Belcher, Lafayette
1849
Mrs. Elizabeth Eckerson, Portland
Mrs. D. E. Pease, Skipanon
Mrs. Richard Hobson, Astoria
Mrs. Julia Clark, Lafayette
Mrs. Jane Dodge, Handy
Mrs. Mary E. Luelling, Oregon
City
John Adair, North Yakima, Wn.
Robert Pattison. Eugene
Charles Pattison, Oakville
Charles Aiayger, Mayger
Capt. W. A. L. MoCorkle, Lexing-
ton, Wash.
Mrs. James W. Welch, Astoria
Mrs. Mary Edwards, Junction C*y
1850
Jas. S. McCord, Oregon City
Mrs. L. A. Sanborn, Portland
Geo. A. Pease, "
C. S. Silvers,
Mrs. M. C. Graham, New berg
Mrs. E. Ryan, Portland
Mrs. Sarah Hoopengarner, Portrd
Mrs. Martha E. Plummer, **
Mrs. Louisa M.Mendenhall, "
Mrs. Rebecca P. Henness, "
Capt. John M. Mclntire, "
Mrs. R. A. Brown, Woodburn
Mrs. Sarah H. Williams, Portland
Mrs. H. C. Exon, «*
Mrs. W. E. Brainerd, "
Mrs. Geo. L. Story, •*
Werner Breyman, Salem
G. H, Stewart, Vancouver
Mrs. Geo. T, Myers, Portland
^
I8
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Samuel Gatton, Woodland
Mrs. S. E. Story, Portland
H. R. Ivong,
Solomon Beary, "
Theodore Wygant, "
T. B. Trevett,
Samuel L. Brooks, The Dalles
Dr. John Welch, Portland
Wm. R. Bishop,
A.J. Knott,
D. S. Dunbar, "
Henry Holtgrieve, "'
I. H. Gove, Sylvan
Mrs. W. B. Jolly. Portland
Mrs. Sarah Walker, Brownsville
R. T. Robinson, Goldendale, Wn.
Mrs. Margaret J. Smith, Forest
Grove
W. H. Musgrove, Portland
H. C. Thompson, Echo
Mrs. Sarah E. Lamberson, Scap-
poose
S. A. Miles, St. Helens
Mrs. Libbie Rees Hendershott,
Portland
Mrs. M. S. Pilsbury, Oregon City
Mrs. Julia Reed Harn, Portland
1851
Mrs. R. A. Mathews, Portland
Capt. T. H. Eckerson, *'
Mrs. H. A. Hogue,
Mrs. T. B. McMillen,
J. P. O. Lowusdale,
Mrs. C. A. Trimble,
J. C. Carson, *'
Mrs. vSarah Merchant, **
Mrs H. B. Nicholas,
Mrs. Sarah Smith, *«
Mrs. H. C. Wilbur,
Chas. H.Jennings, *'
Richard Williams, "
Geo. Williams,
J. F. McCartney, "
J. R. K. Irvine,
J. H. Johnson, *'
Mrs. M. A. Lynch, **
Judge Raleigh Stott. "
Zack. Howe, Perrydale
Mrs O. F. Pond, Walla Walla,
Wash.
Mrs, Margaret Frazier, Portland
Capt. W. H. Pope,
Mrs. Martha A. Merchant, **
H. A. Hogue, "
Mrs. Henrietta A. Strickler, '*
J. L. Johnson, Woodburn
Judge M. C. George, Portland
Mrs. C. J. Smith,
Mrs. Lucinda Blanchard, Wurren
P. H. Ewell, Jefferson
G. W. Olds, McMinnville
J. H. Olds, Lafayette
B. H. Snuffin, Mt. Tabor
Z. F. Moody, The Dalles
Mrs. Louisa Litchfield.. Portland
Henry D. Mount, Silverton
Geo. L. Story, Portland
E. E. McClure, '*
Jas. Brown, Knappa
Joseph Barstow, Wilhoit Springs
D. Carlile, Palestine.
Mrs. Eveline Rood, Hillsboro
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION
19
H. W. Corbett, Portland
W. W. Parish, Sodaville
D. B. Gray. Portland
S. R. Baxter, Dayton
Mrs. M. J. Turner, Tampa, Wn.
1852
Mrs. Mary E. Biles, Portland
Mrs. Abbie M. Cardwell, **
Mrs. L. Holcombe, **
Mrs. Mar> L. Hoyt, '*
Mrs. Harriet N. Morse, "
Mrs. Mary F. Hurley, "
Mrs. Mary F. Wolfe. "
Mrs. Matilda Tuttle,
Mrs. Mary Taylor, '*
T. K. Williams,
W. B. Spencer,
Fred V. Holman,
H. Cicero Hill,
John P. Walker,
Peter Taylor, "
W. H. Harris,
Mrs. L. M. Parrish, "
Mrs. E. A. Carson, '*
Mrs. S.J. Dimmick, "
T. A. Wood,
Mrs. S. J. Finley, Cedar Mill
W. S. Powell, Portland
E. L. Corner, Sell wood
E. Dimmick, Portland
Mrs. J. D. Kellogg, Portland
Mrs. C. T. Belcher,
C. T. Belcher,
Mrs. Rachel McKay, Raleigh
Mrs. J. F. Gowdy, Dayton
Wm. Gatton, St. Johns
Mrs. Sarah Zigler, Roseburg
Mrs. R. L. Catching, Portland
J. A. Kemp, Woodburn
Mrs. M. R. Hathaway, Vancouver,
Wash.
Mrs. Sarah Hovenden, Hubbard
Mrs. Mary Pratt. Spokane
J. T. Tooley, Woodland, Wash.
Mrs. Susan G. Whitwell, Portland
Mrs. C. A. Coburn,
Mrs. Wm. D. Carter,
Mrs. E. M. Brooks,
Mrs. E. J. Harer,
Gustaf Wilson,
W. T. Wright, Union
A. Black, Mt. Tabor
Mrs. Catherine Spray, Salem
A.J. Laws,Ridgefield, Wash.
S. K. Hudson, Hudson
Mrs. L. R. Smith, Portland
Mrs. Mary Meeker, Houlton
Mrs. Martha A. McParland, Port'd
Mrs. Mahala Weatherford, "
Mrs Nancy Hughey, Libby, Mon.
Mrs. Sarah P. Ripperton, Portland
Mrs. A. B. Chambreau, "
Hollon Parker, Walla Walla, Wn.
Mrs. Melissa Smith, Portland
J. B. Kellogg,
P. W. Gillette,
Mrs. M. M. Adair, **
h. Weatherford, "
Mrs. M. C. Smith,
Mrs. James Strang, "
Mrs. Maria Kline, "
Mrs. Elizabeth Byers. "
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Mrs. M. J. Black, Mt, Tabor
Adam Shaver, Tigardville
Mrs. H. D. Mount, Silverton
Mrs. I. Ball, Tualatin
Mrs. Dorcas Reynolds, Parkplace
H. H. Higley, Portland
Mrs. Z. F. Moody, The Dalles
Mrs. A. H. Breyman, Portland
Mrs. C. L. Buchanan, "
Mrs. O. R. John, Cleone
Mrs. G. H. Reeves, Cedar Mills
Mrs. M. C. Robinson, Portland
Mrs. H. L. Palmer, Portland
Mrs. T. B. Killin, Hubbard
Dr. D. Raffety, Portland
J. D. Kelty, McCoy
J. S. Newell, Dilley
Mrs. I/. Meeker, Houlton
J. C. Moreland, Portland
W. H. H. Myers, Forest Grove
Isaac Ball, Tualatin
E.J. Wright, Amity
G. P. Gray, Portland
Mrs. Olive McCord, Oregon City
W. G. Beck, Portland
Mrs. Sarah J. Owen, Mt. Tabor
Mrs. Minnie K. West, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Biles,
Mrs. W. D. Palmer,
Mrs. Isabella Lewis, "
William Galloway, Oregon City
E. Meeker, Houlton
Thos. Cooper, Kalama, Wn.
Robt. San ford, Glencoe
Dr. W. H. Saylor, Portland
C. W. Noblett. Needy
John Mock, Portland
Mrs. Frank Ford, Wilsonville
Mrs. Mary Taylor, Portland
Mrs. J. W. George,
Mrs. A. S. Duniway, "
Stephen Shobert, Ridgefield, Wn.
Mrs. Mary Dolan, Portland
Mrs. E. Russell, Washougal, Wn.
Mrs. Rebecca Rindlaub, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Watt, Scappoose
Mrs. A. M. Raley, Pendleton
Mrs. E. J. Troup, Portland
Mrs. C. W. Gay, Mt. Tabor
Mrs. Chas. Holm an, Portland
John Foley, Arthur
Mrs. Nancy J. Wilson, Baker Ci'y
L. M. Parrish, Portland
Mrs. Lizzie R. Smith, Portland
Robt. Mays, The Dalles
J. P. Irvine, McMinnville
Theodoric Cameron, Jacksonville
J. C. Burnside, Sellwood
Mrs. J. L. Carter, Salem
H. G. Morgan, Portland
Mrs. L. C. Buchanan, Portland
W. E. Brainerd, Portland
Mrs. Fanny L. Cochran Oregon
City
Mrs. Catherine E. Kesling, Portl'd
Mrs. J. R. Hays,
Mrs, Nancy J. Beattie, Oregon Ci'y
Mrs. M. M. Adair, Portland
Mrs. J. T. Gowdy, Portland
W. B. Partlow, Oregon City
Joseph Buchtel, Portland
H. M.Jackson, Oregon City
Geo. Hornbuckle, Beaverton
Van B. DeLashmutt, Spokane
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION
S. B. Raffety, Mountaindale
B. S. Beals, Canemah
F. E. Chaney, Portland
John, Cleone
Hay, Portland
3 Holgate, Walport
John Powell, Portland
Mary A. Test, "
>h Paquet, **
sischner, "
Knight,
N. J. Paxton "
. Ballard,
bargain, Aurora
Elizabeth Shires, Portland
Jones, **
B. H. Cardwell, Albany
Jordan, Molalla
F. Smith, Oregon City
L. A. Bozorth, Vancouver
Susan Barker, Rock wood
Rosetta Barker, "
Mary Aldridge, Vancouver
J. W. Cook, Portland
lel K. Hudson, Hudson
Rebecca Mount, Silverton
B. A. Winters. Portland
y Houghton, '*
L. S. Taylor.
A. M. McDonald, St. Paul
. Cox, Gales Creek
?y Root, Newberg
Winters, Middleton
R. R. Bybee. Portland
Osburn, The Dalles
S. Mitchell, Sublimity
Strowbridge, Portland
John Ken worthy, Portland
Dr. J. R. Cardwell, "
J. E. Magers, "
G. H. Reeves, Cedar Mills
W. A. Gardner, Portland
Mrs. l/ucy Mercer, Portland
Mrs. Naomi A. Musgrove, PortPd
Mrs. Daniel Test, "
Mrs. W, M. Wall is, Port Ludlow,
Wash.
I. V. Mossman, Roseburg
Adolph Jette, Champoeg
Mrs. Mary E. Stott, N. Yamhill
Mrs. Elizabeth Yeargain, Aurora
J. W. Miller, Portland
B. H. Cardwell, Albany
Mrs. J. Q. A. Young, Cedar Mills
Mrs. Maria McGnire, Hood River
Mrs. Cynthia A. Bozorth, Wood-
land, Wash.
Mrs. Rhoda, Bozorth, Woodland
Mrs. Elizabeth Holtgrieve, Port'd
Mrs. C. S. Roberts, Portland
John W. Pugh, Delano
Samuel. B. Johnson, Damascus
Mrs. Hannah J. Johnson, "
Mrs. M. C. Lock wood, LaCenter
Mrs. Sarah A. Houghton, Portland
Mrs. W. P. Burke,
Mrs. J. R. Wiley, **
Mrs. Anna E. Powell. "
Mrs. M A. Lent,
Mrs. M. J. Creighton, Salem
E. N. Morgan, Portland
Mrs. S. A. Nickum, Portland
Mrs. Catherine Fox, Gresham
W. R. Wells. Olalla
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
E, J. Jeffery, Portland
B. F. Baylor,
Mrs, Robt. Patton, Portland
Mrs. E. J. Hamblin,
Mrs. G. A. Taylor, Portland
Mrs. Ellen Tout, "
Mrs. Rebecca A. Willis, *'
Mrs. Maria Egan, "
Mrs. Gertrude DeLin, **
Mrs. Emily Warner, "
Mrs. Eliza Morton, Goble
Mrs. Catherine Reeder, Sauvie*s Mrs. R.C. Prince,
Mrs. Elizabeth Francis, Portland
Mrs. Sophie Kenyon, Kerns, Wn.
Mrs. Margarette Welch, Portland
Mrs, Louisa E. Scholl, *•
1853
Mrs. Mary E. Johnson, Portland
Mrs. Priscilla M. Daly, "
John McKernan, "
Mrs. Mattie Gilbert Palmer, "
F. M. Uchtenthaler,
Mrs. C. M. Cummings, *•
Mrs. A. M. Rohr,
Island
Mrs. C. F. Royal, Salem
A. H. Long, Portland
Adam Barr, Clatskanie
Mrs. Stella Johnson, Portland
Mrs. E. L. Grimes,
Mrs. Nora S. Burney,
John Conner,
Thos. N. Strong,
Frank Ford, Wilsonville
Geo. H. Himes, Portland
Mrs. M. A. Baker, Portland
Mrs. J. C. Moreland, '*
Mrs. F. A. Holder,
Mrs. Caroline Cox, Waitsburg
Mrs. R. A. Hart, Portland
Mrs. S. C. Johns,
Mrs. M. C. George, "
Mrs. Sarah T. Ewell, Jeflferson
C. C. Masiker, Hood River
Levi Armsworthy, Wasco
W. S. Bond, Powell Valley
C. E. Geiger, Forest Grove
J. P. Eckler, ««
Mrs. D. G. Kent, •*
Mrs. L. W. Larue, '*
Mrs. Octavia Lovelock, **
Mrs. S. G. Taylor,
Mrs, S. S. Mc Duffy,
M. S. Woodcock, Corvallis
Dr. E. Poppleton, Portland
Mrs. Geo. Landes, "
C. von Wintzingerode, Portland
Mrs. Lillie A. James, Forest Grove
Mrs. Josephene DeVore Johnson,
Portland
Mrs. B. Kennedy, Portland
M.J.Giles,.
Alto Banderson, "
Mrs. A. E. Knox,
Mrs. F. R. Strong, "
Ed. N. Deady,
D. H. Hendee,
Asa Richardson, *'
D. P. Thompson, **
Daniel Gaby, McMinnville
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION
23
A. R. Burbank, Lafayette
H. K. Hines, Portland
D. W. Taylor,
C. P. Hogue, Oak Point, Wash.
C. W. Bryant, Portland
Wm. H. Pope, Portland
Jas. F. Failing, "
M. S. Dailey, Hillsboro
Wra. J. McDaniel, Portland
Mrs. Phoebe Kindt, Kinton
Mrs. A. T. Miller, Sell wood
D. W. Kenyon, Kerns,
Mrs. Sarah Nelson, Newberg
Wm. Harris, Portland
Mrs. Eliza Chandler, Portland
Mrs. Joseph Buchtel, "
Mrs. N. E. Bills,
Mrs. R. A. Hart, "
J. W. Wilson.
W.K.Smith,
Mrs. Anna Tucker, "
M. G. Wills, Hillsboro
Mrs. Julia Walker, Helton
Mrs. Mary A. Stoddard, Mt. Tabor
F. Marion Dodge, Handy.
C. B. Bunnell, Tigardville
Seth L. Pope, Portland
Mrs. E. Titus, La Center, Wash.
J. W. Woodard, Grants
Mrs. Mary Dailey, Hillsboro
Mrs. Margaret E. McClure, Port*d
F. N. Goerig, Woodland, Wash.
Mrs. Christina Goerig, Woodland
H. D. Chapman, Portland
Mrs. James H. Elgin, Salem
A, H. Matthews, Pittsburg
Mrs. Geo. A. Harding, Oregon C*y
Mrs. S. C. Linn, Oregon City
Mrs. J. W, Going, Portland
Mrs. Emily Porter, "
Mrs. Catherine Gibbons, Oregon
City
Mrs. J. F. Griswold, Portland
1854
Mre. David Steel, Portland Mrs.
Mrs. L. D. Hart, Kirby Mrs,
Mrs. S. M. Phillips, Portland Mrs
P.J. Mann, " Mrs.
Miss Nannie E. Taylor, " Mrs,
Jay C. Olds, " Mrs.
M. E. McCarver. Oregon City Mrs.
Mrs. William McKenzie, Terry Mrs.
Dean Blanchard, Rainier Mrs.
Miss Emma Riggs, Crowley Geo.
Joseph Mann, Hillsboro Mrs.
Mrs, Emma E. Morgan, Portland Mrs.
Jas. H. Rinehart, Summerville Mrs.
Anna R. Middleton, Portland
John McKernan, "
I. Lawler, ♦*
M. L. Packard
E. S, Kearney,' *'
Kate Stevens Bingham *'
Lizzie D. Harris, Forest Gro'e
Emma Dowling, Portland
H. K. Hines.
W. McBride, St. Helens
C. Martin, Oregon City
Lee M. Watkins. Boise City
L. H. Floyd, Waitsburg
24
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
Mrs. Jessie S. Copley, Hillsboro
Geo. Good, "
Mrs. E. T. B. Thomas, Molalla
Mrs. Nancy A.Roberts, Portland
Mrs. E. Boyse, "
Mrs. Sarah E. Peters. Mt. Tabor
Mrs. J.- D, Drew, Portland
Mrs. Anna E. Mann, *'
Mrs. James Stewart, **
Mrs. Carrie Hale, "
Thos. Robertson, "
G. R. H. Miller, Oregon City
Jacob Duback. Fisher*s, Wash.
Geo. C. Blakeley, The Dalles
F. P. Mays, Portland
Mrs. D. Duback, Fisher's, Wn.
Mrs. Eliza Sales, Tillamook
Mrs. Sarah Coffman, Portland
E. W. Cornell, Portland
John A. Henkle,
S. J. Jones,
Mrs. W. H. Boyd.
J. W. Cook,
Mrs. A. C. Gibbs, **
1855
Mrs. Laura A, Warriner, Portland
Mrs. Lillie E. Gilham. Hillsdale
Julius Kraemer, Portland
Edward Mendenhall, Portland
W. E. Robertson, "
W.S.Gilliam, Walla Walla, Wn.
A. H. Breyman, Portland
Mrs. Jane C. Failing, Portland
Mrs. Melville E. Callahan. Port'd
Mrs. Mary E. Bailey, "
John Baker, **
Mrs. F. A. Watt, Portland
1856
Lizzie D. H. Sell wood, Portland Napoleon Kennedy. Portland
Mrs. W. B. Turner, " Mrs. Mary R.Caufield. Oregon C*y
Charles S. Hulm, McMinnville H. S. Lyman, Astoria
W. G. Kent, Portland
Seth Riggs, Crowley
Mrs. Amy F.Johnson, Forest G*ve.
1857
Sumner F. Lock wood. Portland
Mrs. Amy E. Magness, **
David Stearns, "
Mrs. L. V. Mutch,
Mrs. Mary A. Wolverton, **
Mrs. P. L. Kennedy, "
Mrs. Bertha Beary, *•
Frank Hornstrom, "
Mrs. Mary E. Hinkle, "
Mrs. lone Buchanan, Portland
Mrs. Carrie M. Elwert,
H. E. Cross, Oregon City
Mrs. M. L. Shipley, Portland
Mrs. P. E. Gage,
Jacob Wilson,
John Tanner, "
Mrs. W. Sibson,
Mrs. Lee Smith, "
Francis Feller, Butteville
Chas. W. Knowles, Portland
Charles W. Mayger. Mayger
TWENTYEIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION
25
Joel C. Johnson, The Dalles F. H. Saylor, Portland
James Wm. Charlton, St. Helens
Mrs. S. F. Jones, Portland
Jas. Gleason, "
W. R. Bozorth, Vancouver, Wn
David Henshaw, Houlton,
Mrs. D. B. Gray, Portland
Mrs. Mary Cremen, "
Mrs. Alice M.Nelson, Portland
Mrs. G. W. Gay, Mt. Tabor
Mrs. Martin Winch, Portland
Mrs. Geo, T. Myers, *'
Mrs. Clara Keenan, "
Stephen G. Bunting, "
Mrs. M. A. Ikerd "
Mrs. L. J aggers, ** '
C. M. Simmons, "
1858
Mrs. Frank Hornstrom, Portland
O. F. Paxton,
Mrs. James Roberts, "
Mrs. Lizzie Howard, "
Mrs. E. Fleury, "
Mrs. Calla B. Charlton,
Mrs. Delia M. McCarver, "
1859
Mrs. L. A, Dittamar, Portland
Mrs. James Lamb, "
A. C. Garrison, "
Mrs. Harriet K. McArthur, **
Mrs. Mary Frazer, "
C. M. Cox,
Mrs. Louisa Powers, **
1838.
1839-
1840.
1841.
1842.
1843.
1844.
1845.
1846.
1847.
1848.
1849.
TABLE
SHOWING NUMBER PRESENT FOR EACH YEAR
I
1850
4
I85I
2
1852
I
1853
2
1854
13
1855
24
1856
38
1857
37
1858
85
1859
29
2Q
0
63
48
220
103
38
24
12
21
15
14
Total 823
ANNUAL ADDRESS
BY J. C. MOREI.AND, PORTI.AND, 1 852
Mr. Prbsidbnt, Fki«i«ow-Pionkkrs, Ladibs and Gbnti«bm9n:
The story of the early settlement of Oregon and the daring hero-
\»m and bravery of the pioneers who first settled these western
wilds has been so often and eloquently told by the active partici-
pants in those stirring scenes that I fear I can add but little to
what has gone before; yet this story is so full of fascinating in -.
terest that it is richly worth repeating; and one never tires of
hearing its recital. And it will live in song and story, history
and legend, as long as the human race shall love to hear of and
honor deeds of daring and heroism. This story will be told by
many firesides long after these pioneers have been gathered to
their fathers. And with intensest interest will those who come
after you listen to the story of how grandly you performed your
part in the brave days of old.
Coming to Oregon across the plains in early boyhood, I was
rather a looker-on than a doer of the great deeds of pioneer life,
yet many of the incidents and hardships of that pioneer trip
across the plains, and of early pioneer days in Oregon, have been
burned intti my memory, and my blood always runs a little fas-
ter through my veins as I recall them.
History is the sum of human experience, and this is my excuse
for relating some of mine.
On the 29th day of March, 1852, the train of which my father's
family was a part started from Carlinville, 111., to Oregon. For
more than a month we traveled through the State of Missouri,
and about the ist of May we erossed the Missouri River at St.
Joe, and were outside the range of civilization. Here there were
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 27
additions to the train, until it contained about 70 men, who were
armed, and about 40 wagons, mostly drawn by oxen. Our train
was organized by the election of N. D. Gilham as captain. His
authority was almost absolute, but right well did he perform his
exacting duties. He settled at Mount Tabor, near Portland,
where he lived for many years, and his name recalls the memory
of a faithful, useful life, among the old residents of that section.
Among others of the party was Dr. Samuel Nelson, a splendid
old man, who also settled at Mount Tabor and lived a useful citi-
zen of that settlement for many years. The family of Mr.
Reames, whose eldest son was the late Thomas G. Reames, of
Jacksonville, were also in the train. They went into the south-
ern part of the state. Prom his arrival at manhood until his
death, this last spring, T. G. Reames performed well the part of a
pioneer, being in the front rank of business and of enterprise in
whatever tended to the upbuilding of the state, and he will long
be remembered for his sturdy, manly qualities, and his valuable
services in the community.
The train slowly plied its westward way, and thus on for five
months, and ever onward, onward, onward, over desert plains,
high mountains and across rolling rivers, amid storms, rain and
dust, over rocks and ridges, on — slowly on.
Along the Platte River the cholera broke out in the train. Ah,
how well I remember being wakened one night by loud screams
of one in pain, and the next morning about sunrise a hole was
dug beside the road and wrapped in a blanket the man was
buried, out on those arid plains, with only the wild beast to howl
bis requiem.
To my imagination then death was terrible in any form, but
out there under such conditions it was simply horrible. ^But on
we had to move or all would have perished. There was no time
for funerals or grief for the dead. The only question was as to
how many of the living could be saved. There was no desertion
of the sick, but when once dead, there was but little ceremony of
burial.
The Indians gave us but little trouble, beyond stealing a few
2^ OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
head of stock. But one day while traveling through the country
of the Sioux we had a very bad scare. For several days we had
heard rumors of a raid, and that the Sioux were on the warpath. One
morning shortly after we had started, a large cloud of dust was
seen some distance to the south. Soon all eyes were directed to-
ward it. It was clearly coming quite rapidly toward us, and from
its size it was seen that there was a large body making the dust.
The only conclusion was that the Indians were coming after us.
The train was stopped. The wagons were parked, making a
square into which the oxen were placed, and the men got their
guns and ammunition ready to fight. Nearer and nearer it came.
It was a moment of intense excitement, when the cry was given
that it was a band of buffalo on a stampede. They crossed the road
some distance from us, but we had buffalo meat for sev-
eral days, and were exceedingly glad there were no Indians to
fight.
There was no law there, so each train was a law unto itself.
The men composing the immigrants of that year believed in order
and justice. They were strong, sturdy, manly men, who knew
their rights and were bound to maintain them. A short distance
the other side of the Rocky Mountains, in the train just ahead of
ours, two men got into a quarrel and one of them killed the other.
The murdered man was buried, the murderer was bound and put
into the wagon and the day's journey made. At night, when they
stopped, the cattle were put out, supper was eaten, then a court
was organized. A jury was called and this man was tried. The
jury, after serious deliberation, agreed that the murderer ought to
be hanged, and the next morning, just as the sun was breaking
over the plains, two wagon tongues were run up into the air and
fastened together, and from them he was hanged, and then buried
by the side of the road. The right had been vindicated and jus-
tice avenged.
Life was a constant struggle. Sometimes our good wives at
home, where all the conveniences are at hand, find cooking a
great hardship. But out there, cooking in the open, over a fire
made of buffalo chips or green sage brush, with the dust and dirt
flying in all directions, it was a hardship, indeed. The only con-
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 29
solation was, there was not much to cook — if hungry people can
call that a consolation.
The hardships of the men were very great, but those of the wo-
men were simply indescribable. The brightest page of the
world*s heroism will be that whereon is inscribed the bravery and
heroism, the hardships and sufferings, and the successes and tri-
umphs of Oregon's pioneer women.
On the Fourth of July we camped on the summit of the Rocky
Mountains, amid the snow, and the next day we were following
down the waters that were flowing into the Pacific. From this
onward the journey was even harder than ever. The grass grew
scarce, the water, when it could be had, was so badly impregnated
with alkali that the oxen were taken sick and many died. They
became too poor to pull the wagons. Everything of weight, ex-
cept the barest necessities of life, were left behind. Many wagons
had to be abandoned. Our train divided, and there were only
eleven wagons left, and in the Blue Mountains some of these were
left by the roadside.
At Des Chutes we again divided, and with two wagons, to each
of which was hitched one yoke of oxen, we started across the
Cascade Mountains by the Barlow route. These oxen were very
poor, and for eight days we struggled and toiled. The rain had
commenced, and with it mud, sleet and snow. Our provisions
gave out. The last bit of hard-tack was gone, and we were eat-
ing the last meal of bacon, when a man whose name I have for-
gotten met us, driving a fresh yoke of oxen. He had on his horse
a large sack of boiled beef, loaves of bread, potatoes and onions.
With the liberality of a true pioneer, he let us have his oxen and
provisions to bring us out of the mountains. We were safe, and
two days after, on October 6th, we reached Joe Young's place on
Eagle Creek, near Foster's, where we camped for little over a
week and rested, for the folks as well as the teams were utterly
exhausted.
My father then took up a donation claim in the southern end
of Clackamas county, amid the tall fir timber, where he built a
log cabin, and for seven years we lived the lives of pioneers, until
30 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
1859, when my mother died. And *' never was dearer earth re-
turned to earth, or purer life recorded in heaven."
The family was broken up, and I went out into the world to
begin life's battle for myself.
The first winter in Oregon was one of hardship. Flour was {28
a barrel, potatoes $4 a bushel, and a man without means had a
hard struggle to maintain a family of five children. But the
neighbors were very kind and hospitable. They were in much
the same situation that we were, but all were willing to divide.
If a deer was killed in the neighborhood, all had a piece. There
was little or no grumbling — all were in good humor. There was
one citizen in that neighborhood to whose memory I desire to
pay my tribute. That was John Killin. He came to this country
in 1845, and on our arrival here had gotten his farm in fair culti-
vation, and his granaries and smokehouse were full. If an immi-
grant came along wanting something, his first question was:
**Have you any money?" If the reply was in the affirmative, the
inquirer was told to go somewhere else; he had nothing to sell.
But if the man had no money, the granary was opened and he
was told to take what was needed. And if, when the great roll is
made up. the roll of men upon which all stand at their true
worth — the names of those who loved and served their fellow-
men standing at the head — the name of John Killin will be well
toward the front. He has long since laid down life's burden, and
his widow, in her olc^ age, living in peace and quiet, now awaits
calmly the last summons. His son, the Hon. Benton Killin, one
of the ex-presidents of this society, has long been an honorable
citizen of this state.
Since the days when Columbus sailed westward on his voyage
of discovery the tendency of the best of the race has been west-
ward. They settled the eastern coast of America, and then
paused long enough to establish the freest and best government
the world has ever seen; then, pressing on over mountains, rivers,
deserts and plains, they found on this Pacific slope and these Pa-
cific shores their last stopping place. There are no new worlds to .
discover, there are no new countries to be settled. And here the
TVVENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 31
race of pioneers which has so worthily filled their places in the
world's history must become exhausted. The whitened heads and
bowed forms of those pioneers present tell us in language
none can misread or misunderstand that the race is fast passing
away; but you leave behind you a rich legacy to those who shall
come after you. The words of prophesy have come true:
Westward the star of empire takes its way,
The four first acts already passed,
The fifth shall close the drama of a day.
Time's noblest offsprins: shall be the last.
And closing up the last year of the century, looking back over
the achievements of the past, and looking forward to the bright
future which is before us, we cannot but realize that here we have
founded a better country, and in a better place, than those we
have left or passed over, and those who shall come after us will
find here the best and the noblest of freedom's offspring.
The history of this Northwest, which has so grandly devel-
oped, and the rich promises of the future, assure us of the great-
ness of this Northwestern empire. The territory which was known
as Oregon at the time Great Britain relinquished its claims, in
1846, now comprises the states of Oregon, Washington, Idaho and
parts of Montana and Wyoming, an area of more than 300,000
square miles. At that time, 54 years ago, it was an unknown
land to the people of this country. In the eastern states nearly
all regarded the country as worthless. While the Oregon ques-
tion was under discussion in Congress Daniel Webster said:
"What can we hope to do with the western coast, a coast of
3000 miles, rockbound, cheerless, uninviting, and not a harbor on
it? What use have we for such a country? And I will never vote
one cent from the public treasury to place the Pacific Coast one
inch neater to Boston than it is now.
Senator McDuffie, from South. Carolina, used this language in>
the same discussion:
"Of what use would it be for agricultural purposes? I would
not for that purpose give a pinch of snuff for the whole territory.
I wish the Rocky Mountains were an impassable barrier."
Senator Dayton, of New Jersey, also at the same time said;
32 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
"I have no faith in the unlimited extension of this govern-
ment; we have already conflicting interests enough, and God for-
bid that the time should ever come when the states on the shores
of the Paciflc, with its interests and tendencies of trade all look-
ing toward the Asiatic nations and the East, shall add its jarring
claims to our already distracted and overburdened confederacy."
The missionaries of the Methodist church had come to Oregon
in 1834, and for ten years had been laboring heroically to spread
the blessing of American civilization and to bring this country
under the protecting folds of the flag, when an editorial in 1844
appeared in the Christian Advocate, the great organ of the Meth-
dist church, using these words:
"We have some opportunity, from our position, to form a cor-
rect estimate of the soil, climate, products and facilities of the
country from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific C >ast, as we
have had large missions there for several years, distributed in
small parties over the territory, and from all we have learned, we
should prefer to emigrate to Botany Bay. With the exception of
the lands along the Willamette and strips along other water
courses, the whole country is as irreclaimable and barren a viraste
as the Desert of Sahara. Nor is this the worst; the climate is so
unfriendly to human life that the native population has dwindled
away under the ravages of malaria to a degree which defies all
history to furnish a parallel in so wide a range of country, and
the scattered remnants of the wandering Indian tribes who still
remain exhibit a degree of decrepitude, loathsome disease and
moral degradation which is unknown among any other portion
of our aborigines."
This idea of the country did not generally change for several
years. Appleton, in the American Encyclopedia, in 1863, makes
this statement:
"Nearly all the tillable land in the state is in the Willamette
Valley, a body of land about 120 miles long and 30 miles wide."
This would make only 3,600 square miles in the whole country,
or less than four per cent, suitable for cultivation. The lands
east of the Cascade Mountains are described in this work as bar-
ren, verdureless, dry and entirely unfit for cultivation. Yet amid
all this discouraging news and the many reports, the faith of
these grand men and women who first settled these western
shores was never shaken. They wrested Oregon from British con-
trol. They steadily went forward in developing the new country,
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 33
Irawing entirely upon their own resources. They formed a pro-
krisional government, which gave law and order to the settlers,
trusting in the "safe appeal to truth and time."
Some one on the floor of Congress, in answer to the appeal of
the settlers for protection in the early day of Oregon, said that
the Government had magnanimously presented to each man a
section of land. The answer was pertinent. The gentleman is
grossly mistaken. The early settlers of Oregon have presented
this Government with an immense territory wrested from Great
Britain, and reserved only a few acres for themselves.
The brave pioneer Methodist missionaries instead of abandon-
ing the country, as advised by their great organ, kept on at their
work, until now that church alone, within the limits of the Terri-
tory of Oregon, has over 32,000 members, and property in churches
and parsonages alone valued at over {1,250,000.
From that "barren waste so far away from Boston," ^s the great
Webster expressed it, there have been taken of the precious metals
an amount, approximately, of one billion dollars, while the min-
ing industry of the region is comparatively in its infancy.
The amount of wheat exported from it exceeded in the single
year of 1899, 25,000,000 bushels; and salmon of the value of eighty
millions of dollars, as estimated by careful experts, has been
taken from the Columbia river alone.
Some of the first houses built in Oregon were built with lum-
ber brought around Cape Horn from the East. Many of the
houses in Boston and New York are now supplied with doors and
windows made on this Coast, and ^ome of the large factories deal-
ing in these articles find a profitable trade in the East. The
value of lumber exports is simply enormous, while from all parts
of the world come orders to the mills for more. The future value
of our forests is incalculable.
Within the limits of the territory known as Oregon in i846,more
than one million of people, the peers in intelligence, thrift and
morality of any on the globe, are situated in comfortable, happy
homes, while the country is capable of supporting twenty times
34 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
that many. Verily, "The wilderness has been made to blossom as
the rose, and the desert places have been made glad."
Where the pioneer wearily toiled across the plains for six
months, six railway trains now leave the Paci6c Coast daily, car-
rying their pa&sengers across the Mississippi River in 70 hours.
Our manufactories are being gradually developed; within our
own borders we have timber, stone, gold, silver, iron and copper
sufficient for great accomplishments, while our wool and livestock
furnish ready material for great industries.
We confidently look forward to the time in the no distant fu-
ture when "the music of the spindle and loom will make music,
by day, while the night will be made luminous by furnace fires."
Assembled here in this beautiful city of 100,000 inhabitants,
surrounded by all the luxury and comforts that wealth and cul-
ture can afford, reading at your breakfast tables reports of the
day before in all parts of the world, it is with no small wonder
that we review the great achievements that have been accom-
plished in so short a time. The century which is just closing has
been the most wonderful the world has ever known. More ad-
vancement has been made in art, science, educational knowledge
and industry than have ever been known before, and in these
great achievements the United States stands first. Here, under
the protected folds of the Stars and Stripes, we stand as the last,
greatest, highest and best government iu the world, giving to our
citizens larger liberty, more chance for advancement, larger op-
portunities for self -development. In these grand results the
pioneers have been mighty factors, and as we face the setting sun
we can look back on the past with honest pride in the part taken
and safely trust the future to those that shall come after us.
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS
BY CYRUS H. WAI.KER. A NATIVE SON OF 1 838
Worthy President and Citizens, Honored Pioneers and
(DiAN War Veterans, and Esteemed Native Sons and
AUGHTERS : — Some who have been resuscitated from drowning
11 us that in those few brief moments of failing consciousness
leir whole previous lives seemed to pass in review before them.
Such an experience might bring to my mind many forgotten
icidents of my earlier life, but I have no desire to go through the
rdeal, even for the pleasure of being able to give you much more
hat would be of interest. Another thing, the severe -discipline of
ur lives often fit us for some supreme occasion, when all our
owers are brought into action to achieve results that savor of
he wonderful. As an instance, take Dewey on that May moru-
ng in Manila Bay, when his whole previous life was crystallized,
ts it were, into that storm of shot and shell that annihilated the
Spanish fleet.
This is the grandest day of mv life, and I glory in the thought
Lhat I can bear witness to the noble deeds of heroic pioneers
whose lives have gone out in a halo of glory.
This vast assemblage representing the intelligence, culture,
wealth and brawn of our western civilization, and these honored
pioneers and veterans, representatives of that heroism whose
deeds have been and will be the theme of song and story down
through the centuries to come; these gallant Native Sons and
Daughters, descendants from the more than royal blood of worthy
sires and mothers, all inspire me to help make this day one of
victory for you.
It is natural for us to try and recall the earliest incidents of
our lives and to learn, if possible, what was our age when they
36 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
occurred. Before taking up those of iny own life I will go back
and give some matters of record.
My father, Rev. Elkanah Walker, and my mother, Mary Rich-
ardson, were married at Baldwin, Me.. March 5, 1838, and started
the same day as missionaries for the distant West, on a bridal
tour that did not end until the 29th of August, when they reached
Whitman's Mission at Waiilatpu.
Here I was born December 7th, 1838. No doubt the first to look
into my face were Doctor Whitman and Mrs. Whitman, and in
the very house where the light first came into my eyes, the light
went out of their own — they being cruelly murdered by those
who probably for the first time looked into the eyes of a white in-
fant boy on my natal day.
My mother kept a diary, beginning Sunday, June loth, while
camped on the Platte. I quote this much of the entry for Dec.
7: "Surely I felt to say with Eve, *1 have gotten a man from the
Lord'; or with Hannah, *For this child I prayed.' "
Sixty-two years ago this very day my mother stood upon In-
dependence Rock. I hold in my hand a piece of this rock taken
by her own hand from its summit. Firm as is this granite is my
purpose to battle for temperance, in the broadest, deepest meanin^i^
of that word.
I quote from her diary, Friday, June 15th, 1838: **Last night
camped at the Sweetwater at the foot of Rock Independence, so
called because the Fur Company once celebrated Independence
here. This morning, ther(^ being no dew, went in company with
Mr. and Mrs. Gray to the t<>p of the rock. It is, I should judge,
more than 100 feet high ai^ lialf a mile in circumference, ellipti-
cal in form. The rock is coarse granite in which the qnartz pre-
dominates. It appears as if it had been scraped hardly by some-
thing. I forgot to say that near it we passed a salt pond, half a
mile one way and a mile the other, at the edge of which were
concretions resembling stone. We forded the Sweetwater and
soon passed the place where the rock is cleft to its base and the
Sweetwater passes through. The rock, on either hand, perpen-
dicular, is perhaps 200 feet high. Rock Independence forms the
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 37
3 trance some say to the Rocky Mountains, others say not. We
ave traveled today about 15 miles over a level prairie or plain
ncircled by naked mountains of solid granite. The scenery has
een beautiful and magnificent, and the pleasure of beholding it,
las relieved, in a great measure, the weariness of the way.
"Dear God. the mountaios speak aloud thy power,
And every purling rill proclaims thy praise."
But again to the records. Those who accompanied my parents,
IS missionaries, were Mr. and Mrs. Gray, Rev. C. Eells and wife,
and Rev. A. B. Smith and wife.
The winter of 1838-39 was Spent by them at Dr. Whitman's,
where they learned to know how horse-meat tasted. In the
spring of 1839 they, with Mr. and Mrs. Eells, removed to Tshima-
kain, now known as Walker's Prairie, not far from Spokane City,
and there commenced the mission work among the Spokane In-
dians. My earliest recollections are of log houses, north of and
near the foot of a range of pine-covered hills, a spring bursting
forth from the hillside and led to watering troughs for the con-
venience of stock. Prom the troughs the water was taken to
irrigate the gardens below. My mother in poetic lines, thus de-
scribed it:
Tshimakini, Ohl how fine,
Fruits and flowers abounding;
And the rill, near the hill.
With its sparkling water,
Lowing herds and prancing steeds
Round it used to gather.
In our gardens the principal vegetable raised was the potato*
The Indians were usually hired to dig them, and some of
them, if not closely watched, would cover up a few potatoes with
earth where they could afterwards be found by them. Our yards
were enclosed with high fences made of poles set upright in tlie
ground, to protect the chickens from coyotes, and Indian dogs,
that were equally as destructive.
The grain 6elds were about half a mile from our homes. In
these fields were raised wheat, corn and pumpkins. I used to
watch niy father cut the grain with the old -fashioned hand-sickle
38 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
or reaping hook. The grain was then threshed with a flail. The
wheat for flour had to be packed on horses about 60 miles to old
Fort Colville, on the Columbia river, and ground in the Hudson's
Bay Conipany*s mill, situated several miles south of the fort. I
sometimes used to accompany my father on these trips. Ire-
member as we were returning one time from the fort we came
across some Indians who had just treed a black bear and her two
cubs. We witnessed the Indians shoot the bear and her cubs
with their old-fashioned flint-lock guns, such as were furnished
by the Hudson's Bay company. These guns carried an ounce
ball. On the side opposite the loci: was the image of a serpent,
of brass, inlaid in the wood. One of these guns can be seen in
the Oregon Historical rooms. To measure a charge of powder
the ball was placed in the palm of the hand and covered with
powder. Many a time have I seen my father or Mr. Eells pay off
Indians for work, with powder and ball, as above indicated — so
many rounds of ammunition, as it were.
It was probably the fall of 1843 that we visited Dr. Whitman's.
His irrigating ditch, taken from the grist mill pond, east of the
house, passed quite near the north side of the mission home, an
adobe building. My littlesister, Abbie, would persist in venturing
on the brink of the ditch, s(S one day the doctor pushed her in.
There was some terrible squalling, but the lesson was salutory.
There is a pathetic side to this episode, for the Doctor's only
child, Alice, had been drowned in the Walla Walla river but a
few rods from the mission home, a few years previous, and he, no
doubt, feared a like fate for my sister.
If I remember aright, it was the winter following this incident
that I was very sick with a fever. When well enough to venture
out of doors I remember fiow interested I was in seeing two men,
procured from Fort Colville, whip-saw lumber— one down in the
pit, the other on top of the log.
In the winter of 1844-45 Miss Emma Hobson, sister of the Hob-
sons so prominently identified with the early upbuilding of As-
toria, made her home with us. The succeeding spring we all
visited Dr. Whitman's, where a missionary meeting was held.
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 39
One day while all the girls, under the charge of Mrs. Eells, were
in bathing in the Walla Walla river, Emma got beyond her
depth in the water, but the outcry of Mrs. Eells and others
brought assistance, and she was rescued after going down the
second time.
During the winter of 1845 46 I attended school at Dr. Whit-
man's, with Mr. Andrew Rogers as teacher. I still remember
some of the songs we sung. Mrs. Whitman's favorite was, *'0,
gloomy pine, thy foliage fadeth never." The Doctor was in the
habit of putting out poison for coyotes. One morning we found
a dead wolf in the path leading to the graveyard. It always
seems passing strange to me that the Doctor's lifeless body should
afterwards have been taken to this graveyard, probably over or
near thii* same path, his death perhaps largely caused by the be-
lief of the Indians that he was poisoning them, as many were
dying from measles, a disease they knew nothing of previous to
this time. One day, during this winter, as Catherine and Eliza-
beth Sager, and perhaps Eliza Sp tiding, were ironing in the
kitchen, an Indian, a brother of Tamahas, or "The Murderer," as
he is called, came in, and picking up a fiatiron proceed to iron his
handkerchief, against which the girls protested. I can remember
his angry looks as he advanced toward Elizabeth Sager, I think
it was, and threatened to kill her. Mrs. Whitman pacified him
by telling him they were only girls, and not to pay any attention
to them. I have no doubt but that this Indian was one of the
leaders in the massacre of November 29, 1847.
Before returning home in the spring, in company with Mr.
Rogers, we all started to visit the sawmill situated in the Blue
mountains, eastward of the mission. We all rode in a wagon
drawn by a yoke of oxen, except Dr. Whitman, who was on
horseback, and who returned to the mission the next morning
after we left home. We camped where the city of Walla Walla
now stands. That night the oxen ran off and were not brought
back until the third day, and during the time intervening our
provisions ran very low, Elizabeth Sager, now Mrs. Wm. F. Helm,
and present to-day, and an Indian, caught a salmon trout in
40 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
shallow water, out of which fish Mrs. Whitman made soup tbat
was eagerly devoured.
In the fall of 1846 Dr. and Mrs. Whitman made our mission a
visit, and brought with them some apples grown at their mission.
These were the first apples I had ever seen or tasted. I can
never forget their delicious flavor.
The winter of 1846-47 was a terribly hard one. The snow at
Tshimakain was about four feet deep on a level, and drifted
through our yard fence so that we could step over it. One day the
Indians drove down several deer from the mountains. One fine
specimen was so exhausted that it lay down on the snow on the
plain north of our house, and about half a mile away. Father
put on his Indian-made snowshoes and started for the deer, and I
followed on my snowshoes. When near to the animal it jumped
up and ran a short distance, followed by my father, who caught
it in the dry bed of Tshimakain creek, and held it until an In-
dian came up and shot it in its vitals with a barbed arrow. In
pulling out the arrow the barb came off. The deer, being freed,
ran a few paces and fell dead. The Indian's part seemed cruel
work to me. During that winter and spring the Spokanes lost
nearly all their horses and had to go to work making bows and
arrows to trade to the Nez Perces and Cay uses for more horses.
We saved most of our cattle by driving them to a swamp, where
they could browse upon the bushes and also eat the moss from the
trees cut down for that purpose. In a letter to my father, dated
Clearwater, March 8, 1847, Rev. H. H. Spalding wrote as follows:
"This has been the severest winter as to snow, cold weather and
want of grass ever known by the oldest Indians in this region.
Very many cattle and horses have died; some persons have been
frozen to death; several of my cattle and horses have died. I
tremble to hear from you. We fear you have lost all. There has
been snow and cold weather for three months. For two weeks
snow was over a foot deep in this valley. The 16th and 17th of
January were the coldest days I have experienced in this country.
Think the mercury would have fallen to 30 degrees below zero.'*
In the fall of 1847, not over two months before the massacre,
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 41
father and I paid a visit to Dr. Whitman's. When we returned
home a Mrs. Marquis, sister of Mrs. Bewley, the mother
of Lorinda Bewley, one of the captives of the Whitman
massacre, accompanied us, and spent the winter at Tshi-
makain. During this fall an artist named J. M. Stanley,
came to our mission and painted the portraits of my father and
sister. He also took sketches of surrounding objects and of In-
dians, one in particular, an old man that used to come after
milk for his family who were sick with measles. This Indian
was sketched with his tin cup in hand. Mr. Stanley went to Fort
Colville, then returned to our place, where he was furnished
horses and an Indian guide to conduct him to Whitman's, where
he proposed painting the portraits of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman.
My mother wrote a letter to Mrs. Whitman that never reached
her. I have it in my keeping.
Mr. Stanley returned it by the Indian who brought a note
from him informing us of the massacre. When near Whitman's
he had learned of the latter from some Cayuse Indians that came
near taking his life. He escaped by telling them he was a "Buck-
eye" when they inquired as to his nationality. They weie
friendly to the English and French. Had he told them he was
an American his fate would have been sealed. "Buckeye" was a
new name to them, so he was allowed to pass on to old Fort
Walla Walla.
I can well remember the evening the Indian brought the note
and gave it to my father. Young as I was I could realize to some
extent the crushing effect of the dreadful news. It meant, per-
haps, the massacre also of ourselves and, to say the least, the giv-
ing up of cherished plans of years of patient missionary labor.
During the months that followed, up to March, 1848, we were in
constant fear. Doors were securely bolted at night and windows
darkened. Two men were sent from Fort Colville to assist us
and the Spokane chief and his warriors, camped near by, prepared
to protect us. One time, in the dead of a still night, an Indian
came and calling out, asked us if we were all safe. He said they
thought they heard a gun. Father told him we had heard noth-
42 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
ing — that it must have been a falling tree that he had heard.
In March we abandoned the mission and went to Fort Colville,
where we remained until near the first of June, when a company
of about sixty volunteers under Major Joseph Magone, came as
far as Tshimakain for the purpose of conducting us to the Wil-
lamette valley. We immediately left the Fort and joined the
volunteers, and were soon enroute from my early home, a place
I have not since seen.
Before reaching Waiilatpu we passed a battle field where a
number of Indians had been killed by the volunteers. A man
named Crawford, with considerable bravado, dismounted and
picking up an Indian's skull, carried it in the palm of his hand
raised above his head.
Upon reaching the now desolate mission I visited the jgrave-
yard, where I saw long golden hairs, that 1 recognized as Mrs.
Whitman's, scattered on the ground.
Pursuing our journey we camped one afternoon near the Uma-
tilla river, where the volunteers captured a number of wild horses
by shooting them in the neck — called by them "creasing." Some
animals were killed by unlucky shots. During the afternoon I
found a large, single-barreled pistol, but soon found an owner in
Mr. I. N. Gilbert, of Salem.
Upon nearing The Dalles I saw, for the first time, oak trees. At
leader of our singing was J. B. Wyatt, afterwards son-in-law to
J. B. Congle, a pioneer dealer in harness and saddlery in Port-
land. During that Spring Mr. Wyatt taught singing school in
the academy building.
Of schoolmates most distinctly remembered in the succeeding
winter's school, 1852-53, were Maggie Scott and Mary Jane Kin-
ney, they composed a song commencing "We have come to
our school room" and embracing the names of only a few of the
scholars, as follows:
Henry, Joseph, Joel, William, Walter, John, George and Logan,
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 43
Marion, Marcus, Charles and Cyrus and Lee Laughlin are our
names.
We're a band of brothers, etc
Caroline, Jennie and Joanna, Lucy, Emma, Julia, Anna, Kitty,
Delia, Sarah, Mandy and Louisa are our names,
We're a band of sisters, etc,
Maggie Scott was one of the sweetest girls I ever knew. She
was a sister to H. W. Scott, Mrs. Duniway, Mrs. Coburn and Mrs.
McCord. She married Geo. W. Fearnside and removed with him
to Tillamook, where she gave up her s^eet life. Mary Jane
Kinney married John Henry Smith, also a student of Forest
Grove, entering in 1853. They used to live near Harrisburg,
Linn county. Mrs. S. now lives at Astoria. I give the names of
my schoolmates not so much for your edification as with the
hope that they may catch the eye or ear of some still living who
will know that there is at least one who still remembers them
with affectionate regard; those who "sailing o'er life's solemn
main, seeing, shall take heart again."
The following is a part of a song we used to sing in the early
fifties:
Many, ah! many, have passed away,
Like the setting sun at the close of day;
Or like a cloud that floats at even,
Mid the spangled arch of yon blue heaven.
Once they were young and gay as we,
With hearts as light and fancy free,
But their spirits have gone with the blest to dwell
Far from the tones of the academy bell.
The following of our band are certainly known as deceased:
Henry Spalding, John Tuttle, Marion F. Mulkey, for a number of
years a lawyer in Portland; Caroline Brown, afterwards Mrs.
Robert Porter; and Cordelia Tuttle, who married Joseph Scharf,
of the firm of Scharf & Meyer, proprietors of the "Tualatin
Store," in Forest Grove.
Most of the dates given along these later years are from mem*
44 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
ory. Some may be incorrect, but I think not. The first store
started in Forest Grove was that of F. W. Brown's, in a hewed
log building that was built and occupied by Rev. C. Eells, and
stood where the Congregational church now stands. If I am not
mistaken, Brown commenced trading in the winter of 1851-52.
In the spring of 1853 Prof. Keeler, of the academy, went Kast
and the fall term of school was taught by Mr. D. S. Harmon,
who gave an exhibition at its close. The exercises were held on
the east side of the academy, under a canopy of fir boughs. Mr.
L. L. Whitcomb led the singing. Mr. Whitcomb was living, not
many years ago, a few miles from The Dalles.
The winter of 1854-55 I spent in Scoggin's valley, Washington
county, with the family of Mr. E. S. Tanner, who represented
our county in the Oregon le^slature. The spring of 1855 was
noted for the canvass of the territory by Gen. Jos. Lane, demo-
cratic candidate and Gov. John P. Gaines, whig candidate. They
spoke at Forest Grove. Lane told how President Pierce tapped
him on the shoulder before he left Washington and said he loved
to hear the "swate" Irish brogue. Gaines told the story of how
the calf's tail got through the knot hole. Lane was elected as
delegate to congress all the same.
In the fall of that year was held the first county fair, and ^t
Forest Grove. Hon. T. J. Dryer, of the Oregon ian delivered the
address. I remember his saying that some of the farming he
had seen "looked as though an old setting hen had been dragged
backwards by the tail."
The teacher in the academy the winter of 1855-56 was Prof. E.
D. Shattuck, now widely known as Judge Sbattuck. That winter
was a terribly anxious one for the settlers of the Willamette
valley, on account of the Yakima war. Along in May, 1856, a
rumor came to Forest Grove that a band of Indians were de-
scending Lewis river, north of the Columbia, and intended to
cross the Columbia in their canoes and by way of Scappoose
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 45
Plains come out and massacre the settlers on the Tualatin Plains.
Great was the excitement. A stockade around the academy was
commenced by digging a trench part way around the building,
but was abandoned to build one at Mr. William Catching*s, one
and one-half miles east of the academy. The most intense of
the excitement was on a Sunday, when ministers, deacons, lay-
men and others all turned out to cut fir poles, dig a trench part
way around the house and set the poles in the same. By the
next day word came that the rumor was false and the work dis-
continued.
Among the students at the academy the winter of 1856-57, were
J. H. Gray, of Astoria, and his sister Carrie, now Mrs. Jacob
Kamm, of Portland, and Cyrus T. Locey. All three found a
home at my father*s. That winter was one of marked advance-
ment along intellectual lines. Professor Shattuck was a splen-
did educator and he had a splendid lot of pnpils, among whom
was the greatest of rivalry.
During the winter of 1857-58 among the students was H. W.
Scott. Not many know that Harvey Scott, as he is familiarly
called now, of the Oregonian, a paper classed as one of ten lead-
ing newspapers of the United States — can truly be called a self-
made man. He worked his way through college, being the first
to graduate from Pacific University, under President S. H. Marsh,
who, by the way, started the first class in Latin in that college
some years previous. Of that class, 1 am proud to say, I was
a member. During the summer of 1863, in order to get means
to pursue his studies, Mr Scott went to the Boise mines and
found work at whip-sawing lumber. His success in after years
should be an incentive to others to climb toward the top of the
ladder. The fall of 1858 was made one of more than usual interest
by the advent of a magnificent comet, first appearing in the north-
ern sky in August. By November its tail at evening extended
nearly to the zenith.
The winter of 185859 Rev. C. Eells again taught the academy,
46 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
and Rev. Horace Lyman, assisted by myself, styled as "tutor,"
taught the college students in a small building apart from the
academy. One of the brightest students was C. H. Rafifety, now
a leading physician of East Portland. Another was F. M, Kizer,
.now of Linn county. The winter term closed February 15, 1859,
with an exhibition in which both schools took part. As Feb-
ruary 14 of that year is the limit for Pioneer membership, I make
no record of years following. Many schoolmates and fellow
students are cherished in my memory, and I would gladly give
their names, but want of time and space forbid.
Some contrasts between those early years and the present, and
I am done. Much used to be said about the Oregon style of
journalism. Along the middle 50's the Oregon Argus and OVegon
Statesman were rival newspapers in Oregon City. W. L,. Adams
was editor of the former, A. Bush of the latter. When the
Statesman was m(«ved to Salem it took place on a Sunday. The
Argus came out with the statement that the choir in the Congre-
gational church that day sang the hymn in which are the lines,
"Believing we rejoice to see the curse removed." After that,
Adams sent his paper to Bush marked "X" for exchange. Bush
returned it with the words "Send this paper to hell." The editor
in the next Argus said he was sorry to inform his readers of the
demise of the editor of the Staesman. At least he supposed he
was dead, as he had ordered his paper sent to hell. Along with
other radical changes is that of Oregon journalism; and certainly
it is a matter of pride that the Oregonian stands among the
best. We have other publications that are worthy of praise. One
is the agricultural paper, "The Pacific Homestead," lately started
tn Salem and that compares favorably with illustrated agri-
cultural weeklies of other states. But proudest of all am I and
so should you be, especially the pioneers and native sons and
daughters, of the "Oregon Native Son," a monthly magazine
published in Portland. It has no superior in artistie make-up,
original matter and workmanship. It is invaluable along histori-
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 47
I lines and i«bould be taken by all interested in pioneer matters,
any are now regretting that they did not begin with the initial
imber. May, 1899. So great is the demand for back numbers
at it is the purpose to reprint some editions that are exhausted.
Another thing, by all means visit the Oregon Historical Rooms,
ity Hall, and either loan or contribute articles of historic
iterest.
Here are some of the prices current in Oregon City in 1849 *"d
350, as taken from the Oregon Spectator: Apples, dried, per lb.,
oc; apples, green, per bu., $10.00; beef, on foot 6c to 8c; beef, re-
ail, IOC to I2jc; pork, i6c to 20c; butter, per lb. 62c; candles,
perm, per lb., |t.oo; domestics, i2jc to i6c ; prints, 15c to 30c;
lour, per cwt., $7.00; flour, per bbl.,|i5.oo; wheat, per bu., $2.00
)ats, ber bu., I1.50 to|2.oo; coffee, per lb., i8c to 20c; sugar, brown,
;6c to 20c; white, 22c to 30c; tea, $i,uo to $1.50; syrup, per gal.,
$1.00 to $1.50; tobacco, lb., 37JC to $1.25; rice, I2jc; linseed oil,
per gal, $350; glass, J box, 8x10, $6.00; 10x12, $7.00; iron, lb.,
I2c; nails, i8c to 20c; cooking stoves, $70.00 to $130.00; lumber
per M., $80.00 to $100.00. How our farmers would smile could they
get one-half the above prices for grain, and yet $2.00 a bushel for
wheat was not out of proportion to theprice of most other sup-
plies.
Let me now draw a picture as it comes to my vision today.
It is of four lonely women, though with their husbands and
surrounded by bearded mountaineers. On a June morning in
1838 they mount their horses and with their eyes full of tears
set their faces towards the land of the setting sun. Day by day
they traveled on, homesick and weary, but at last reached their
journey's end and gladly took up the work for the Master. The
years sped by and one by one they, with others of the missionary
band, dropped by the way until none were left — my mother
being the last to go. They rest from their labors and their works
do follow them. All have gone to the land of endless love, and
48 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
light, and song, where "the Lord God will wipe away all tears
from oflF all faces/*
They bnilded better than they knew, as have many other noble
pioneers. Out of the untamed wilderness have grown mighty
states that shall yet mightier grow. We stand at the gateway
of the nations and it needs no prophetic vision to see that within
fifty years more people by millions will crowd our shores. Our
sails will whiten the mighty Pacific; and say what you will,
expansion shall have accomplished its true mission of giving to
distant climes the glories of American Christian civilization, and
justice, truth and right shall have worldwide dominion.
VDDRBS5 AT PUBLIC RECEPTION OF NATIVE
SONS, AT THE MARQUAH GRAND OPERA
HOUSE, JUNE 13, 1900
BY GOVERNOR T. T. GEER
This is what might be called a "goodly company," and I hope
no surprise will be occasioned by my remarking that I feel per-
fectly at home here. I am proud of the circumstances that I am
one of you and have been from the beginning, in fact. I began
to be a native son at a very early period of my existence, and
have been waiting many years for the perfection of an organiza-
tion that would bind the native sons of Oregon together in a
bond of fraternal brotherhood where we could become better
acquainted and strengthen our usefulness for the great work that
is gradually but steadily falling to our lot. For this reason I am
glad to be with you and engage in a short season of self-congratu-
lation that the accident of birth cast our lines in this most favored
spot of earth.
And in this very natural and enthusiastic exchange of felicita-
tions we should not harbor the mistaken idea that we are entitled
to any credit whatever for the fact that we are eligible to mem-
bership in our growing order. I have a very dear friend who is at
home in Salem now, grieving because he is not a native son, and
he would have been, if his folks had come to Oregon in '46, as
they at first intended, instead of '47. When an epidemic of measles
delays the emigration of a family for a whole year, and a valued
citizen is thus rendered ineligible to a participation in our exer-
cises, we have another illustration of the fact that "delays are dan-
gerous"— and that we are, after all, the victims of circumstances
"over which we have no control."
50 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
It ii net proper that we shocld refer on this occasion, except
in ^en^ra! terms, to the great diplomatic conflict which preceded
the acvtir^rtioa of this magnificent country by the United States,
:',r not a ^:ngle native son had anything at all to do with it. But
't mij f>t ^a:d that it was a diplomatic stmggle that was not all
^.eci'le'i by 'fsplomacy. Negotiations between Great Britain and
zh^ VT.ited State* looking to the settlement of the right to the
^>r^^',ri territory had been begun in London as early as 1818, and
rtr.fTK^^. :n 1^24 and 1826. but without any definite result, save that
tir.'fer tr.e:r ;*rovi5ions, a joint occupancy of the disputed territory
Kk\ zi^Ttei to for an indefinite period. This condition remained
::*v/',h;ia^e/i miil the steadily increasing immigration between 1840
UT,<i :647. '^f American citizens, created a situation that had prob-
k'^lj r.trsKr before and has never since existed in this country.
rt-r^ -»a.* a van section occupied by law-abiding .\merican citi-
/^r.x b-rt who were subject to the laws of neither the United States
'f/T o: Great Britain. They were citizens of the great republic,
''.'\* *i*;rt ^yzcurtying a territorj' over which its laws had not been
*'f^i^y^^^ In fact, they had no government, and, therefore, no
'i*i *,o *:r*iorcc or to violate. But these sturdy, industrious pio-
-.^^rt »*:re men and women of the highest type of civilization, and
'■. * :.ot projKj?e to long remain in this chaotic condition. While
i'T^K-A^iz^x Polk was urging Congress in 1845 to give Great Britain
*"*' 7''fC'''.z*'A year's notice that the United States proposed to with-
'\i'Afi fr^TTi the provisions of the convention of 1827. the "inhab-
*'<:.*>. " a^j they were called in the early history of Oregon, were
''7'/%r/.7.',Zi'd,. indeed, had organized, a provisional government, the
'x-/;*-/.* o\ which was the protection of life and property. A\Tiile
' .o-r.^rK'-y wa^ wrestling with what it regarded as a great interna-
* or. 'A.'. \*ii\ivjr\. the question itself was being settled at Champoeg,
•// * fT'<.y. Waller. Newell, .\bemethy, Lee. Meek. Hines and their
y^^^r.'A'.r a*-ociates. .\t this time Oregon was to all intents and
•,f'.7'^,\*'.\ an independent nation, its people thrown upon their own
" ^'/'if;*:- and subject to no other government.
7r;'r m-ireting of the "inhabitants" at Champoeg on May 2,
y.%; hr.-ZK the question for or against an .\merican provisional
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 51
overnment was practically settled, was one of the most important
ver held within the domain of what constitutes our fair State,
'he irrepressible contention of the Anglo-Saxon for law and order
/as never more forcibly illustrated than on that occasion, when,
)n the banks of the blue Willamette, in an open field, Joe Meek
•equested those who favored an American government to range
:hemselves by his side, and by so narrow a margin as 52 to 50 was
the momentous question settled. The fifty "nonconformists" then
dispersed across the fields, and the fifty-two remained and organ-
ized a State government by electing a Legislature on the spot.
It consisted of nine members, to wit.: Messrs. Hill, Shortess.
Newell, Hubbard, Beers, Gray, O'Neil, Moore and Dougherty.
Before dispersing, this assemblage of democratic patriots fixed
the pay of the members at $1.25 per day, and limited the session
to six days. Each member promptly subscribed the amount of
his pay, and three of them volunteered to board the entire Legis-
lature during the session. The Methodist missionaries donated
the use of a granary belonging to them for a council chamber, and
thus was laid the foundation for the government of the common-
wealth that protects our lives and property today.
Several times during recent years I have visited Champoeg in
company with local candidates for public positions, and partici-
pated in political discussions there, but, while in other sections
of Marion County our political meetings would often reveal an
undisguised willingness to deal the "knock-out" blow. I have
never been in Champoeg on a similar mission without feeling the
softening touch of an intangible presence that recalled the stirring
events fraught with so much importance to succeeding genera-
tions. The historian who should visit Champoeg today looking
for material for a "write-up" would find nothing to indicate that
it was at one time the place of greatest consequence in the State,
and that determined pioneers had more than a half century ago
assembled there in an earnest and unselfish eflfort to erect a
structure gf law and order and to supplant uncertainty with pro-
tection and security.
Since those eventful days, many changes have been wrought,
52 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
and while the fertile country around Champoeg is owned by
intelligent and prosperous farmers, the town itself bears an
appearance of undisturbed repose wholly unsuggestive of the fact
that it was at one time the. seat of government for this entire
Northwestern territory. Primitive conditions have been displaced
by well-tilled hopyards, productive grain fields and blooming or-
chards; the scattering fir trees which still stand majestically against
the storms of the changing seasons were, indeed, silent witnesses
of the deliberations of our forefathers, but as one rests in a retro-
spective mood on the banks of the gliding river and listens to the
mournful refrain of the melancholy dove on its opposite side as it
chides its faithless mate for the sin of unjustifiable neglect, one is,
after all, impressed with the fact that the beautiful river alone pur-
sues its ceaseless journey entirely oblivious to the ravages of time,
suggesting the matchless lines of one of Oregon's best-known
poets:
"Onward ever, lovely river.
Softly calling to the sea;
Time that mars us, maims and scars us.
Leaves no track or trench on thee."
But as native sons and daughters we know not of these stirring
events, save as we listened to their recital around the parental
fireside in early days or read of them in history now. We are not
pioneers, but the sons of pioneers, and our order is only an auxil-
iary of the State Pioneer Association. While the membership of
our organization is growing rapidly, the ranks of theirs grow
thinner, and not many more years will pass until the annual pioneer
meeting will not be attended by any of the participants in that
grand history-making epoch prior to 1850. We are not only taking
their places in these matters, but in the more serious and respon-
sible relations of life their unfinished work has been allotted to us,
along jyith our fellow-citizens who have come from other sections
of our common country to share the varied blessings which nature
has showered upon us with the_hand of a lavish master. And it
should be added here that our order is not exclusive in any sense
of the word. We do not meet as Methodists or Baptists, nor as
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 53
epublicans, Populists or Democrats. We do meet as native sons
f Oregon, and proud of our mother State; but in all matters
ertaining to the material welfare of our great commonwealth we
nil welcome to our borders and work in perfect harmony with
ill classes of worthy people. In justice to ourselves we should
It all times proclaim the fact that there is nothing political or sec-
arian, nor anything in any sense exclusive, in our actions or pur-
poses. We simply regard it as a duty we owe our fathers and
mothers to perpetuate, by means of fraternal organization, the
memory of their sacrificial devotion to the cause of civilization.
Although we may not have any greater appreciation of the many
advantages surrounding us here than those who have come among
us in more recent years, yet we feel a closer heart-beat for the
fathers and mothers and grandparents who blazed the way to this
Western world and successfully solved, through self-imposed hard-
ships, the perplexing questions of subduing barbarism and estab-
lishing in its stead the blessings of peaceful and just government,
than those whose early lives were spent in other sections.
And this is natural. We would not change this feeling if we
could, and could not if we would. The love we feel in this world
is not confined to people alone; we become attached to places and
objects almost as firmly as to persons, and the word "homesick-
ness" embraces them all. There is no mistake about this, for I
have tried it. When I reached the tender age of 15, the exigencies
of the times required that I should take up my permanent abode
400 miles from my birth-place, from which I had never been twenty
miles away before. The next two years were the most miserable
ones I have ever endured from all causes combined. I did not
specially grieve for the girl I left behind me, either individually
or collectively; but there were days when I felt perfectly willing
to make any earthly sacrifice that would give me just one glimpse
of the old path that wound its way up the hillside through the
familiar oaks to the schoolhouse beyond.
Even now, during some of our dreamy summer Sundays, I fre-
quently yield to an irrepressible longing to wander from my home
across the hills a mile away to the spot where my grandfather's
54 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
loj2: cabin stood in the early days, and which was the exact place of
my birth. There is no evidence there today that it was ever the
scene of a human habitation, save an occasional fragment of brick
that marks the location of the fireplace, and a few struggling, aged
apple trees that seem to welcome my visits with a mute appeal for
a restoration of the old days when the San Jose scale was a myth
and the codlin moth was not. While reclining on the eround be-
neath their drooping limbs, I watch the water from the old spring.
a few feet away, as it trickles lazily through the tangled grass on
its uncertain journey to the more pretentious stream a few yards
away, at the foot of the hill. The house itself was moved to a dis-
tant nart of the farm forty years ago to serve as an outbuilding for
the new frame dwelling; but as I sit on the grass beneath the
friendly apple trees and listen to the bees sipping the nectar from
the blossoms above, I hear the inquiring whistle of a solitary
Oregon quail as it proceeds cautiously through the adjacent woods.
and lamenting its deserted condition, prosecutes a vigorous but
seemingly hopeless search for its absconding mate. In such a
reverie as this it is easy to recall the forms of my young uncles
and aunts, some of whom were older than myself and some
younger, but all of whom, save one, long years ago passed over
to that "undiscovered country," as we romped joyously over the
rocky points near by, looking for the earliest wild flowers, where
now stands a thick growth of interloping oak bushes; or how we
used to scale the higher hills beyond during the early davs of May
in a friendly contest' to see who should be the happy discoverer of
the'first wild strawberry.
Such recollections as these, with unimportant variations, can
be duplicated in the memory of every person present, whether
his or her birthplace was in Oregon, Mame. Illinois or Kentucky.
The attachment we feel lor the place of our nativity was well
illustrated by Scott's inquiry:
Breathes there a man with soul so dead
Who to himself hath never said,
"This is my own, my native land"?
But it is as old as the human family itself.
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 55
•
So we assemble in this our first annual meeting as Native Sons
of Oregon, under the most favorable circumstances, actuated by
the noble purpose to serve the interests of our mother State,
whether our lots be cast in high or low degree, with whatever
ability we have been endowed; to cherish her good name, to be-
come more familiar with her interesting history, to cultivate and
perpetuate a feeling of gratitude and veneration for the hardy
pioneers, who, through untold hardships and privations, laid the
foundation for a commonwealth that has since, largely by their
aid and counsel, developed into a hive of indnscry, where there is
as little lawlessness, as great a measure of equality and as
much contentment and prosperity among all classes of its people as
can be found anywhere on this earth. Let us be vigilant, in com-
mon with all our citizens, in protecting her good nam*^. and, so
far as our relations to the State may go, work to the high ideil
which prompted and governed the pioneers, whose ranks are
growing sadly thinner, but whose examples are an inspiration and
whose memories we will always honor.
PIONEER WOMEN OF CLATSOP
COUNTY
By MRS. OWENS-ADAIR, M. D.
[Sketches of Mrs. C. O. Hosford, 1846; Mrs. Polly Hicks McKean, 1847; Bfrs.
Mary Augusta Gray, 1838; Mrs. Almira Raymond, 1840; Mrs. Nancy Dickerson
Welch, 1844, and Mrs. Esther D'Armon Taylor, 1844, prepared by Dr. Adair, ap-
peared in the Annual Transactions for 1897.— Geo. H. Himbs, Secretary Oregon
Pioneer Association.]
ilRS. MARY ANN DICKINSON ADAIR, 1849
On January 2nd 1834, Mary Ann Dickinson, a girl of sixteen,
and John Adair, twenty four years old, were married. Both these
young people had been given the best advantages of education
then obtainable by parents having more than average means and
position in Kentucky. They began their married life as farmers
in the beautiful and fertile blue grass region of the Kentucky river
valley. After farming for about eleven years both became tired
of the institution of slavery and anxious to get into a free state
with their young family.
Mr. Adair examined the then new states of Indiana and Illinois
and from their many attractive openings for a new home he se-
lected and purchased a splendid tract of land on the Wabash
river three miles from Terre Haute. This place was known as
Fort Harrison, having been the site of a fort so named in early
Inclian wars. To this new farm, Mr. Adair brought his family
and an old negro woman and her eighteen year old son who had
been family servants all their lives. Of course they became free
negroes after crossing the Ohio river into Indiana. The old
woman, however, remained a faithful servant, but the son after
two or three years became worthless and left his mother. Mr.
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 57
idair was so pleased with his new home and surroundings that
le advised his wife's father, Mr. Dickinson, tocume tothisneigh-
)orhood, which he did the following spring. Mr. Dickinson
)ought land adjoining Fort Harrison. Here the two fam-
ilies lived and prospered until the Mexican war came on,
when Mr. Adair took an active part in raising a regiment of
state troops and was appointed brigadier general. He was about
ready to leave for Mexico, when his family became afflicted with
scarlet fever and within a month this dreadful disease proved
fatal to three of the Adair children also to Mr. Dickinson. This
was a grievous affliction to both families and was the chief cause
of their returning to Kentucky early in 1848. General Adair had
already taken much interest in the "Oregon news," and upon
breaking up his Indiana home determined to go to the far away
land, which even at that early date was justly reported to have a
most healthy and mild climate. In the fall of 1848 General
Adair received from President Polk the appointment of Collector
of U. S. Customs at the port of Astoria, Oregon, and was directed
to proceed at once to that port and open his office. He brought
his family to the home of the widow Dickinson, in Louisville,
Kentucky and here Mrs. Adair's mother, Mrs. Dickinson, assisted
her in making every preparation for the sea going to Oregon.
Mrs. Dickinson felt that she was about to lose her eldest
daughter forever and it sorely tried this good lady's heart to give
up this one of her three living children. She advised that the
two oldest Adair children, Betty and Ella, be left with her in or-
der that they might receive the same advantages of education
their mother had been afforded. After much discussion,
misgivings and sorely trying the mother's heart, it was finally
agreed that the two girls should remain with their grandmother,
and preparations were made accordingly. In November, 1848,
General and Mrs. Adair and four youngest children with sad
heart said good bye to Mrs. Dickinson's family and to Betty
and Ellen Adair. The carriage containing the Adair family had
hardly passed out of sight of the Dickinson residence when
General Adair exclaimed, "Well, Mary Ann, if you are so dis-
tressed at leaving Betty and Ellen behind I will go right back
58 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
and get them." Without waiting for a word in reply he directed
the driver where to take the family and dashed back after the
girls. Within ten minutes after the family reached the steam*
boat, the husband with Bettj and Ellen joined them, making the
reunited family as happy as possible. In this case it was the
father's heart that failed, and in after years many a hearty laugh
was created in the family circle, by Mrs. Adair*s recital of this
incident. All the members of the family agreed, though, that
it terminated just right. The family were ten days in reaching
New Orleans on the then splendid river steamboat, Champion.
From New Orleans they proceeded on the old steamship Falcon.
Shortly before leaving New Orleans, the news of gold discoveries
in California had spread through the land, causing people to
rush on board the Falcon, from the New Orleans dock as
long as "standing room" could be had on the steamship.
Among the thousand passengers on the Falcon only a very few
had ever been at sea before, so all were sea sick, Mrs. Adair suffer-
ing intensely from start to finish. She was greatly relieved
when they exchanged the Falcon for a canoe on the little Chaj^-
res river and on to Panama in a hammock strung to a pole, and
carried by stalwart natives over the muddiest of muddy trails
across the isthmus of Gorgona to old Panama. Here the family
went to house keeping for six weeks, awaiting the arrival of the
old California over due from New York. Cholera had appeared
among the Americans on the isthmus, proving fatal to a good
many. Mrs. Adair had successfully nursed her youngest child
through the disease. After this weary waiting in Panama, the
California, the first American steamship to float in the waters
of the Pacific, finally made her appearance. By this time several
thousand Americans had reached Panama, all eager to get for-
ward to the California gold mines. Unfortunately for many of
the through ticket holders the California had already about three
hundred Chilian gold seekers in her cabins, but in a few days
these were removed to a temporary deck above the main deck,
and nearly one thousand one hundred Americans crowded
into the ship, nearly half of them having to camp on deck till
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 59
ley reached San Francisco after a voyage of twenty eight days,
rovisions, water and coal were short several times, but the
reather was calm and delightful, enabling the good old Cali-
ornia to deliver her great load of passengers safely at Saa Pran-
isco. With these pioneers and this pioneer steamship came Gen-
eral and Mrs. Adair, their six children, five of whom are now liv-
ng: Mrs. Ellen Mendell, wife uf Colonel G H. Mendell, U. S.
Engineer Corps (retired); Tatie Welcker, wife of Professor
Welker, Berkeley, California; Colonel John and Samuel D.Adair,
of Clatsop County, Oregon, and Mrs. Mary Jordan, wife of
Colonel Wm. H. Jordan, U. S. Army, (retired) of Portland. Ore-
gon. The sixth and oldest child was Betty, the wife and widow
of C.J. Brenham, a man of large affairs in San Francisco from
1850 to his death in 1875, he having been twice mayor of that
city.
Among her fellow passengers on the California Mrs. Adair
found very few ladies and only one single child outside her own
flock. As far as the records tell these were the pioneer children
coming to Oregon by way of Panama, the ocean road. With
these California passengers were our late General E. R. S. Canby
and wife, General Persifer, F. Smith and our late worthy citizen,
Mr. Lloyd Brooke. On this voyage Mrs. Adair and Mrs. Canby
formed a friendship that lasted all their lives. In San Francisco
General Adair was detained several weeks, seeking an opportu-
nity to get on to Oregon, and finally took passage on the brig
Valadora early in March for Astoria. The Valadora was an old
Spanish vessel then commanded by Captain Hall and owned or
chartered by Portland's pioneer Captain Nat Crosby whose pres-
ence on that voyage was exceedingly valuable to the little vessel's
large list of passengers. Three days after leaving San Francisco
the little brig sprung a leak, requiring all hands at the pumps to
keep her afloat until the evening of the twenty-ninth day when
she sailed into the Columbia river and dropped anchor in front of
Astoria, April 3rd. 1849. ^^^ next morning General Adair got
his family on shore, the late Mrs. Nancy Welch kindly enter-
taining them at her house, her husband being away in the mines.
6o OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
On that day General Adair opened the U. S. Customs office for
business and the brig Valadora made the first entry officially re-
corded from the waters of the Parific Ocean. Mrs. Adair was es-
pecially delighted to know that her long sea trip was ended. She
had suffered so long and continuously from sea sickness that she
felt she could never return to the Atlantic states until a railroad
spanned the continent. Once ashore, however, she soon recovered
her usual good health and cheerfully went about making a happy
home in a little one story one room house. The floor of this
house was three or four feet above ground and not nailed down.
There being only one bedstead, the children all slept on the floor.
A few nights after the family had begun their house keeping the
children were awakened by having their beds lifted up here and
there. General Adair lit a candle to see what the matter was and
discovered the heads and shoulders of several swarthy Indians
coming up through the floor. An explanation made it known
that a number of Indians from a near by camp were under the
house to get shelter from the rain. Mrs. Adair very quietly told
the children to go to sleep and so they did.
General Adair was the first federal official who brought his
wife and family to Oregon.
It is extremely difficult and indeed quite impossible for this
generation to appreciate the character of Mrs. Adair as a wife and
mother, an educated and refined lady, doing her whole duty in
each position in that wild time of '49 in Oregon. That was the
period of gold galore, attracting nearly all the men of Oregon to
the mines in California. Many amassed wealth to which the ma-
jority had not been accustomed, but it was readily utilized in
making their families more comfortable. With Mrs. Adair the
reverse happened. She had been accustomed to all comforts and
conveniences of a well-to-do eastern home. She was an accom-
plished musician, had a charming voice, was a perfect master of
the piano which she had delighted in making do its very best to
make her home happy and attractive to her family and friends.
She soon learned, however, to be a thorough and systematic house-
keeper and as much master of the kitchen as the piano, the Gen-
I
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION 6i
eral at the same time learning all about milking the cow. There
-were no helps in Oregon in those days of gold and the word ser-
vant had not yet crossed the plains or come by sea to Oregon.
Shortly after reaching Astoria, General Adair purchased the
possessory rights to the donation land claim just above old As-
toria or Fort George as then called. He immediately built there-
on the house, occupied by himself and wife during all the rest of
their lives. He moved his family into this house during the
summer of 1849 and shortly afterwards presented his wife with
the first piano brought into the limits of old Oregon.
It would be quite impossible for my pen to give even a
faint idea of the civilizing influences exercised by that delightful
pioneer piano especially when presided over by its matchless
mistress, Mrs. Adair. There were other master musicians in
those days in those wild and woolly times, who ably took their
turn in making that old Knabe fairly talk; such as the late
Mrs. Richard Covington, who, during the administration of Gen-
eral Grant, was accustomed to delight the members of the White
House with her wonderfully sympathetic and pleasing touch
upon the piano. Also Mrs. C. C. Augur, wife of the late General
Augur U. S. Army who had a voice rivalling that of Jenny Liud
and a touch most delightful. These were among the earliest
friends and most frequent visitors at the ever hospitable home
of Mrs. Adair.
There were ft>ur children born to Mrs. Adair after reaching her
regon borne, two boys and two girls, one of each are now living:
TK Laura P. Barker^ wife of Right Rev. Bishop Barker, of Wash-
ngton, and Wm. B. Adair, of A.^^toria.
left her home for a single night during the
her life iu Astoria, and her presence in that
paradise to her large family of children and
b excellent advantages of education as
[n 1866 Mrs. Adair lost her youngest
|he might more readily recover from this
increasing desire to see her aged
eldest son. Colonel John Adair, con-
62 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
tributed |i,ooo towards defraying his parent's expenses in visiting
the Atlantic states. This visit was greatly enjoyed by them both
and was in many ways a grand holiday and rejuvenating experi-
ance to these worthy pioneers. It was especially enjoyed by Mrs.
Adair as it afforded her the great pleasure of visiting her rela-
tives and renewing the friendships of her early life in Kentucky
and also meeting many dear friends made at her pioneer Or-
egon home.
Mrs. Adair at this time was fifty-one years old, the mother of
thirteen children, twelve of whom had received from her all the
essentials of a practical and polite education. She had in large
measure enjoyed prosperity, endured privation, adversity and
misfortune amidst an old civilization and in the newest of new
society. In all phases and incidents of life, she remained the
same serene, strong, refined, cheerful, Christian lady, the high-
est type of noble woman, an example to her children as a
thorough, systematic house and home keeper, and to her husband
always a loving, dignified, practical and cheerful helpmeet. Her
manners were exceedingly charming, her deportment and appear-
ance such as the queens of all lands might envy. After her east-
ern trip she returned to her Oregon home where she persued the
even tenor of her life. Her Christian character shone as brightly
now as ever. All her life she was a communicant of the Presby-
terian church. She had during her residence in Oregon seldom been
able to attend her own church. Four of her daughters and two
sons had become members of the Protestant Episcopal church.
Shortly after their eastern trip. General and Mrs. Adair caused to
be built near their home a little chapel of the "Holy Innocents,"
giving the site and contributing the labor for its erection. Here
these noble pioneers with their visiting children and friends
were able to enjoy the privileges of Christian worship and com-
ing to like the beautiful ritual of the Episcopal church they both
united with that body. Mrs. Adair's oldest son, my husband,
has been frequently heard to say, "I never knew my mother
to speak an angry word in my life, not because she had no
temper, but by reason of the marvelous control she possessed over
TWRKTY'RIOHTH ANNUAL REUNION 63
HmwUomn^, 4eep€«C, m^M. adnirabte di«po«ttioo it bat be«n mj
iMfimiM^ U> koow,'' yiMk\n% ^tifery aUowaoce for oatorsl filisl af-
i^itUm, ibU €%pr0:^km from a a'>0, who lired a t>acbelor nntil
iMtf'ivc yearf of age, having wealth to apeod and a power to
fiPMi^ toi^etber with many •imilar expreaftioof from other*, goes
jfitr t^/war4f placing Mr«, Mary Ann Adair among the grandest
mtd fnmit admirabUr characters of her generation.
Tb# following t^eautiful tribute from the pen of a lately emi-
•enl oMc€r of the U. H, Army may be a fitting close to this
MrS/ MMry Ann Adair, widow of the late General John Adair, of
AftOfia, Or, died at the home of her dangbUr, Mrs. W. T.
Welcber, at Berkeley, Cal., on the 8tb day of April, 1893. She was
• little over 77 years of age. Mrs. Adair, who was born Mary Ann
Diekin^fmf was the grand daughter of Colonel Elliott, who took
fb« pariof tbeo^lonitfs in their struggle against the British crown,
in fb« war of the revolution. Under the administration of Washing-
ton be was statione/1 with the garrison at the falls of the Ohio,
§ine9 known as Louisville, Ky. Elizabeth Elliott, his daughter,
IBftfrled Hamuel Dickinson. These were the parents of Mrs.
Adalfi who as Mary Ann Dickinson was married to John Adair,
Jaouaryi 7, 1834, Her husband, John Adair, was the son of Gen-
•fftl John Adair, governor of Kentucky and United States senator
from that state. He, too, had served the colonies in their seven
ytars' struggle against Great Britain, and also in 1812 against the
British and Indians, rising to a high rank and command.
The subject of thin notice, with her husband and children,
C$lllt on the Cslifornia, which was the first American steamship
thftt ever entered the Golden Gate. They afterward went, early in
1849, to Astoria, Or. They continued throughout life to reside
tbtrt and were closely identified with the interests of Oregon.
Otntral Adair was the first United States collector of customs on
tbt Northwest coast, having been seleeted for the position by
President Polk. Mrs. Adair was the mother of thirteen children,
th« survivors of whom are Mrs. Ellen Mendell, the wife of Col-
onol O, H. Mendell, of the United States engineer corps; Mrs.
8o OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION
tured from cedar bark. They watched the growth of this flax
with great interest and were crazy to get it, engaging it all ahead.
I found that I had quite a profitable business in flax, having for
all that I could raise at from 50 to 60 cents per pound. I was
only required to take it through the wetting process and remove
the woody fiber. The Indians would use every thread of it by
hand twisting over their knees. This flax crop averaged me from
ten to fifteen barrels of fine Chinook salmon every spring, worth
9 or 10 dollars a barrel. About '47 and '48 salmon fisheries began
to make their appearance in a primitive way and I then secured
employment in making shirts, which the fishermen sold to the In -
dians for fish. These shirts were made of very strong fabric
called hickory. There being no thread in the country, I raveled
out the chain which I doubled and waxed, making very good
thread and with this improvised thread I made from ^ve to six
shirts a day, receiving for them 25 cents each. Prom this income
I was able to procure shoes and clothing for the children and as-
sist in getting food for our rapidly growing family. I made one
garment worthy of special mention, being for an old chief, Kal-
ata. He brought me ten yards of bed-ticking, from which he
asked me to make him a great overcoat or robe that would touch
the ground. I put all the stuff" in the coat and it greatly pleased
his vanity. He would strut about in this Royal robe amid his
admiring subjects, and I doubt if any king upon his throne^
robed in his regal purple and ermine, ever felt his importance
more than did this old chief, Kalata, wrapped in bed-tick. For
making this royal garment I received ten fine Chinook salmon.
In '46 or '47, Mr. Owens procured a band of Spanish cattle from
Mr. Shortis, about sixty or sixty-five head. Prom these we were
to have one-third of the calves and give Mr. Shortis 10 lbs. of but-
ter a year from every cow that we milked. A woman had never
attempted to milk one of these vicious animals till I tried it>
while my husband stood by with a club. Up to this date he had
never milked a cow, but he soon learned to milk. We broke and
and milked ten cows the first year and obtained 50 cents to $1.50
for every pound of butter we made. From this time on we made
money easily. About *47 Mr. Owens, being desirous to have some
TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REUNION Si
•heep, he took an Indian and went to Vancouver and brought
down two ewes and a buck. These were the first sheep landed on
Clatsop and proved very profitable, both in wool and increase.
We readily realized 50 or 60 cents per pound for wool. In the
spring of 1848 Messrs. Owens, Trask, Perry and Tibbets built a
two masted schooner at Skippanon, which they called the *Pio-
neer.* They loaded this schooner with dried and salt salmon,
potatoes, butter, cabbage, carr ts, cranberries and a few skins.
Mr. Robt. S. McBwan was made captain, and with all the owners
as a crew, the little vessel made a fortunate trip to San Francisco
where vessel and cargo were sold at a great profit. All the own-
ers and captain returned home safely except Tibbets, who died on
the way back. Prom this on we found our herds increased very
rapidly and we began to realize that we must look for better
range, Mr. Perry bad moved and settled in Roseburg, Doug-
las county, and was urging us to come out there where there was
plenty of water, grass and game. So in the summer of '53 my
husband built a large flat boat and in the fall we rented our Clat-
sop farm, boated our cattle to St. Helens, also horses and sheep.
the family and all household effects that we wished to take. He
landed the stock at St. Helens and continued on to Portland with
the family. There he sold the boat, loaded our two wagons and
proceeded onward, overtaking the drivers and stock in the valley
a few days later. This was a short and delightful journey.
Water and grass was found in abundance for the stock. The trip
was successfully made and in less than a month we reached Deer
Creek, and were given a hearty welcome by our old friends, the
Perrys, who were overjoyed at seeing us again. They had a
house provided and we moved our household goods in at once and
were soon ready for the winter, then near at hand. Mr. Owens at
once took up a claim, just across the South Umpqua River from
Roseburg and established a ferry. Roseburg^consisted of perhaps
a dozen families. Mr. Owens set to work at once to build a ferry
boat and get his material on the ground for a house. In the
spring our new house was completed and we moved in; soon fol-
lowed barns and all other conveniences. Here my husband
found ample range for his cattle and fine horses and he accumu-
82 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATfON
lated wealth rapidly, as he did in Clatsop. From here he fur-
nished large supplies for the Rogue River Indian war troops,
getitng his pay in scrip, but not a dollar in coin. The war scrip
gradually became valueless, causing great and serious loss to my
husband as well as to many other patriotic men. At this time deer
were very abundant in this locality. We often saw herds of these
soft eyed beauties feeding upon the beautiful grassy hills just
back of our barn. Indeed they often came within gunshot of the
house. After getting settled in our Roseburg home our pioneer-
ing may be said to have ceased, for we then and afterward had all
the comforts and conveniences of civilization around us, includ-
ing excellent schools for our growing children. Here we lived
literally in peace and plenty for 14 years, with little to give
trouble or anxiety until about 1867, when my son Josiah*s health
became very poor and my husband's strength also began to fail.
In order to find relief for husband and son we moved to Trinity
County, California, and located at Piety Hill. Here we found a
delightfully warm and unchangeable climate, giving us hope
that our two invalids would recover their health and strength.
Our hopes though were doomed to disappointment for we buried
them both in that balmy southern country. My son Josiah died
first and on July 23rd, 1873, my husband passed away and both
are buried at Piety Hill. Shortly afterward I returned to Ore-
gon and began living with my children, always keeping a little
home of my own in which I have spent most of my time. For
several years past my home has been in Empire City, Coos
County, near my daughter, Mary McCuUy, one of whose girls I
took when she was quite a little child and have raised as my own.
This child has lately married and with her husband and little
girl baby are now living with me, thus enabling me to enjoy be-
ing daily reminded of childhood's happy years."
My mother is now nearing her eightieth birthday. She still
enjoys excellent health; is strong in body and vigorous io mind^
having yet a very firm hold on life.
She has travelled by stage and by rail, two hundred and fifty
miles from Empire City in order to be present at this meeting,
the Twenty-Eighth Annual Reunion of the Oregon Pioneer As-
sociation.
r il
*^'*cj|ou I'^iontTv Aasociatiiui
Orcdan rionrrr AKSociilti
*<sociiitnm
1
i-iVvi
TRANSACTIONS
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION
Oregon Pioneer Association
1901
COlfTAINIIfO THE
ANNUAL ADDRESS BY RALEIGH STOTT, Esq., 1852,
OF PORTLAND,
AND THE
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS BY CHARLES V. GALLOWAY,
NATIVE SON OF 1879, McMINNVILLE
OTHER MATTERS OF HISTORIC INTEREST
PORTLAND. OREGON
HIMBS & PRATT, PRINTBRS AND PUBI«ISHBRS
373 OAK STREET, COR. FOURTH
1902
MEETING OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS.
Portland, Oregon, March 13, 1901.
The Board of Directors of the Oregon Pioneer Associa-
tion met at the banking parlors of Ladd & Tilton, at 3 P.
M., to arrange foi; the Annual Reunion of 1901 — the twen-
ty-ninth.
Lee Laughlin, 1847, President, North Yamhill; Judge J.
H. D. Gray, 1839, Vice-President, Astoria; Geo. H. Hines,
1853, Secretary, Portland; Silas B. Smith, 1838, Corre-
sponding Secretary, Skipanon; Charles E. Ladd, Treasurer,
18 — , Portland; J. T. Apperson, 1847, ^^d William Gallo-
way, 1852, Oregon City, Directors.
The minutes of the last annual meeting were read and
approved.
An order of business was submitted and, upon motion of
Mf . Galloway, was adopted, as follows :
1. Selection of place of meeting.
2. Selection of speakers; a — for the annual address; b —
for the occasional address.
3. Selection of Grand Chaplain.
4. Selection of Grand Marshal.
5. Appointment of Committees : a— committee of ar-
rangemtents; b — ^finance committee; c — committee on build-
ing and music; d— committee on invitations; e— comn\ittee
on transportation; f — ^reception committee; g — ^selection of
chairman of Woman's Auxiliary Committee.
4 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
The foregoing was adopted as a permanent order of
business.
No invitation but that of Portland having been received, •
on motion of Mr. Galloway, and discussion by Messrs. Gal-
loway, Laughlin, Apperson and Gray, it was unanimously
accepted.
The selection of speakers was discussed at some length,
whereupon Judge Raleigh Stott, 1852, of Portland, upon
nomination of Geo. H. Himes, was chosen to deliver the
annual address; and Charles V. Galloway, native son of
18 — , McMinnville, the occasional address.
Rev. C. O. Hosford, 1845, Portland, was elected chap-
lain, and upon motion of Mr. Galloway, in the event of his
inability to act, the Secretary was authorized to fill the va-
cancy.
Upon motion of Mr. Himes, John W. Minto, 1848, was
chosen grand marshal, with power to select his own aides.
On motion of Mr. Galloway, the appointment of com-
mittees was taken up and resulted as follows :
Arrangements — Messrs. Charles E. Ladd, Geo. H. Himes
and William Galloway.
Finance — W. D. Fenton, L. A. Lewis, Tyler Woodward,
M. C. George and Sol. Blumauer.
Transportation — Geo. H. Himes.
Reception — ^William Galloway, Lee Laughlin and Geo.
L. Story.
Invitation — The President and Secretary.
Music and building — referred to committee of arrange-
ments.
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 5
Upon motion of Mr. Galloway, all matters appertaining
to further preliminaries connected with the Reunion were
placed in the hands of the comjmittee of arrangements with
full power to act.
Woman's Auxiliary — Mrs. C. M. Cartwright was chosen
chairman, with power to select her own assistants.
Upon motion of Mr. Galloway, the secretary was author-
ized to provide necessary letter-heads and envelopes for
the Association, and to print 1000 copies of the Annual
Transactions at the rate hitherto charged.
No further business appearing, the board adjourned.
GEO. H. HIMES, Secretary.
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION.
Portland, Oregon, Friday, June ^ 1901.
The Twenty-ninth annual reunion of the Oregon Pioneer
Association was the largest and one of the most successful
in the history of the Association. The beautiful day drew
out more of the pioneers than ever before, and they enjoyed
the pleasure of meeting their old associates. All of the
hardy statebuilders, both men and women, entered into the
spirit of the day with a lively interest, and the day was also
marked by the active part taken in the celebration by thte
younger generation, the Sons and Daughters of Pioneers
and the Native Sons and Daughters of Oregon, recognizing
the services of the pioneers by grateful and respectful at-
tentions to their elders.
The morning was devoted by the pioneers to an inter-
6 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
change of reminiscences, securing the appropriate badge for
the day, and to meeting old friends whose residence in the
various parts of the state makes these reunions all the more
to be appreciated.
At the noon hour a luncheon was served to the members
of the Association at the Tabernacle by the Native Sons of
Abernethy Cabin and the Native Daughters of Eliza
Spalding Cabin, both of Portland. Three long tables had
been spread, and the guests were served with light refresh-
ments, while the occasion was also greatly enjoyed socially.
The procession of the pioneers was formed at the Hotel
Portland, at i .-30 P. M. by Grand Marshal John Minto, as-
sisted by his aids, C. T. Belcher, N. H. Bird, F. H. Saylor
and H. D. Chapman, according to the years in which tbe
sturdy immigrants had come to Oregon. In the lead was
an escort of Native Sons, and following were the pioneers,
carrying at the head of each division a banner indicating
the year of immigration. At the head was Cyrus H. Walk-
er, of 1838, and following immediately were J. H. D. Gray,
Napoleon McGillivray and Mrs. M. A. Bird, of 1839. ^^'^
vid McLaughlin, who came to Oregon with his father in
1824, rode in one of the carriages with guests of honor.
The streets were thronged with spectators as the double
line of pioneers moved out to the Exposition building, and
as each division passed it was given the most cordial greet-
ings and frequent cheers. Many were the comments on
the sturdy, rugged appearance of the founders of the com-
monwealth and the remarkable vitality that they show at
the present time.
Upon arrival at the Exposition Building, President Lee
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 7
Laughlin, 1847, oi North Yamhill, called the assemblage
to order, after which the following program was followed :
Music De Capprio's Band
Prayer Rev. C. O. Hosford, 1845
Address of welcome Hon. Fred W. Mulkey
Son of Marion F. Mulkey, a pioneer of 1847.
Response by the President Lee Laughlin, 1847
Music.
Annual address Hon. Raleigh Stott, 1851
Music. ^
Occasional address Charles V. Galloway
Son of William Galloway, a pioneer of 1852.
Music.
Benediction Chaplain
After the address by Judge Stott, Miss Kathleen Lawler,
a grand-daughter of Mrs. John H. Eagan, a pioneer of
1854, rendered in excellent style a soprano solo, "The Star-
Spangled Banner," which received hearty applause.
At the close of the afternoon exercises Miss Agatha Kel-
ly sang a medley of old-time melodies, among which were
"Home, Sweet Home" and "Billy Boy," a popular song on
the plains. This was followed with a flag drill by twelve
little girls, which greatly pleased the large assemblage of
old folks.
Guided by Marshal Minto and his aides, the Pioneers
then passed into the banquet hall, in the west annex of the
Exposition Building, and were seated at sixteen spacious
tables, forty persons at each table, all under the direction of
the Woman's Auxiliary, Mrs. C. M. Cartwright, Chairman.
8 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
This organization first came into existence eleven years ago,
and was composed of the following ladies:
Mrs. Martha A. Noltner.
Mrs. Rosa F. Burrell.
Mrs. M. C. George.
Mrs. Benton Killin.
Mrs. P. L. Willis.
Mrs. D. P. Thompson.
Mrs. T. T. Struble.
Mrs. J. H. McMillen.
Mrs. Robert Porter.
Mrs. Robert J. Marsh.
Mrs. A. H. Morgan.
Mrs. Thomas MoflFett.
Mrs. John W. Minto.
Mrs. C. M. Cartwright.
Of these fourteen ladies all are still enthusiastic workers
in the Woman's Auxiliary, except Mrs. Noltner, who
passed to her reward beyond in June 3, 1892, greatly be-
loved by all who knew her. Since then other efficient work-
ers have been added from time to time, and the influence
and efforts of the Auxiliary have been a very large factor in
causing the recurring Reunions to be so successful.
The tables were loaded with choice and tempting viands,
and decorated most lavishly with flowers of many kinds.
There were literally bushels of roses, roses by the basketful
and in large bowls and vases, and such roses as cannot be
found outside of Oregon. There were masses of bachelor
buttons, sweet peas, lupines, California poppies and rare
larkspurs and many other flowers, while by every plate was
TW3B3NTY-NINTR ANNUAL REUNION. 9
laid a choice rose for a boutonniere. The tables were each
ornamented by the "crew" of women who had it in charge,
and while some may have been handsomer than others, no
one who values his peace of mind or life would dare to hint
which was the handsomest. Into this bower-like dining-
hall, the pioneers were escorted by Grand Marshal Minto,
and with hearty good-will attacked the viands so lavishly
provided. There was but little heard but the rattle of
knives and forks and the clatter of dishes, but after the
sharp edge of appetite h!ad been snDoothed off the pioneers
began to talk and kept up a lively interchange of remarks
till the end.
The. Woman's Auxiliary desire to express their thanks
to all who contributed to furnishing food for the banquet,
especially to Food Commissioner Bailey, who sent in a
splendid cheese made by R. K. Carleson, and to Colonel
Harrington and Frank M. Warren, who provided half a
dozen fine chinook salmon.
The tables were served as follows :
Table No. i, Mrs. I. W. Pratt, Mrs. M. C. George, Miss
Gertrude Pratt, Miss Jessie George.
Table No. 2, Mrs. D. P. Thompson, Mrs. P. L. Willis,
Mrs. H. H. Northup, Mrs. D. F. Sherman.
Table No. 3, Mrs. A. Meier, Miss Susie Cosgrove, Miss
Carrie Harris, Miss Bessie Withington.
Table No. 4, Mrs. John McCraken, Mrs. George W.
Weidler, Miss Sitton, Miss Belle McKee.
Table No. 5, Mrs. J. H. McMillen, Mrs. T. T. Struble,
Miss Helena Humason, Miss Minnie Struble.
Table No. 6, Miss Nannie E. Taylor, Mrs. Edward E.
lo OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
McClure, Miss Hildegarde Plummer, Miss Jean McClure.
Table No. 7, Mrs. Thomas Moffett, Miss Celia Friendly,
Miss Myrtle Moffett, Miss Mellie Strowbridge.
Table No. 8, Miss Failing, Mrs. Elizabeth Hamilton,
Miss Rhoda Failing, Mrs. W. L. Brewster.
Table No. 9, Mrs. George L. Story, Mrs. Fred R. Strong,
Miss Estelle Killin, Miss Alice Strong.
Table No. 10, Mrs. J. M. Freeman, Mrs. George Taylor,
Miss Daisy Freeman, Miss Agnes Catlin.
Table No. 11, Mrs. P. F. Morey, Mrs. John Gill, Miss
Helen Eastham, Miss Augusta Marshall.
Table No. 12, Mrs. W. S. Sibson, Mrs. William R.. Sew-
all, Miss Alice Sibson, Miss Bessie Sewall.
Table No. 13, Mrs. Milton W. Smith, Mrs. Grace Watt
Ross, Mrs. P. J. Mann, Miss Clara Teal.
Table No. 14, Mrs. J. C. Moreland, Mrs. W. D. Fenton,
Miss Clarissa Wiley, Miss Margaretta Wiley.
Table No. 15, Mrs. George T. Myers, Mrs. J. W. Cook,
Miss Jessie Farrell, Miss Susie Stott.
Table No. 16, Mrs. M. A. M. Ashley, Mrs. May Gay,
Miss Gibbs, Miss Edna Belcher.
Reserves — Mrs. J. A. Strowbridge, Mrs. Robert Porter,
Mrs. R. Williams, Miss Grace H. Himes, Miss Abbie At-
wood, Mrs. Clara Watt Morton.
Committee to receive all food (except meats) — Mrs. Rob-
ert J. Marsh, Mrs. McCully, Mrs. M. A. Stratton, Miss Hu-
mason, Miss L. Humason, Miss Helen James.
Committee to receive meats — Mrs. John W. Minto, Mrs.
L. M. Parrish.
ANNUAL BUSINESS MEETING.
At the evening session the following officers were elected
by a unanimous vote of the association : President, Judge J.
H. Gray, 1839, of Astoria; Vice-President, Judge J. C.
Moreland, 1852, of Portland; Secretary, George H. Himes,
1853, of Portland; Corresponding Secretary, Silas B.
Smith, 1839, of Clatsop county; Treasurer, Charles E.
Ladd, 1858, of Portland; Directors, George T. Myers, 1854,
of Portland; Williami Galloway, 1852, of Oregon City; W.
Carey Johnson, 1845, ^^ Oregon City.
The Committee on Resolutions, through J. C. Moreland,
submitted the following report :
To the Oregon Pioneer Association: Your committee on res-
olutions would report the following:
First — ^We extend to the noble and elect women of the city
of Portland, who have so splendidly served us with a banquet,
our warmest thanks. We would fain mention names, but where
all have done so well, we will not, but we beg them, one and all,
to accept our sincere thanks. We also thank the citizens of
Portland for their many courtesies and generous hospitality.
Second — ^We also extend to the Native Sons and Daughters
our hearty thanks for their many acts of kindness and hospital-
ity in providing a noon lunch at the Tabernacle.
Third — ^We extend our thanks to the various transportation
companies which have favored the pioneers with reduced rates,
for their courtesy in so doing.
Fourth— -We heartily indorse the proposed Lewis and Clark
Centennial Exposition in 1905, and wish it the most complete
success, and we pledge our united efforts to that end.
12 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Fifth — ^We congratulate the Oregon Historical Society upon
its efforts to discover, bring to light and put in permanent form
the facts pertaining to the early history of this Northwest coun-
try, and we trust that it will continue its efforts until we shall
have a complete history of Oregon, and we urge upon all pio-
neers to aid the society in every way possible in its splendid
work.
Sixth — Our ranks are being diminished year by year. Dur-
ing the past year a number have laid down life's burden and
passed on to the silent majority. Their life work has been fin-
ished, and they rest from their labors. We will cherish their
memory and strive to profit by their example. We mourn their
loss, and the secretary is directed to prepare a memorial page
in honor of our dead pioneers of the past year.
Seventh — The sum of the incidents of individual lives
makes history. To that end we urge upon the pfoneers and their
families the necessity of sending to the secretary such facts in
the lives of pioneers as will be of interest, and upon tlie death
of any pioneer that the relatives inform the secretary of the
death and circumstances of such death.
In conclusion, we desire to express our appreciation of the
efforts of our officers in making this one of the most successful
reunions of the society.
Respectfully submitted,
A. NOLTNER,
JOHN MJNTO,
J. T. APPERSON,
J. H. D. GRAY,
J. C. MORELAND,
Committee.
Judge William Galloway reported that at the session of
the Association one year ago he had been appointed upon a
committee to draw up a report on the project of allowing
sons and daughters of pioneers to become members of the
Pioneer Association. He said that this question had been
TW.ENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 13
most happily solved by the organization Thursday evening
of the Society of the Sons and Daughters of Pioneers. He
therefore reported a resolution that was unanimously adopt-
ed urging all the sons and daughters of pioneers to affiliate
with the new organization.
CAMPFIRE MEETING.
The business meeting then adjourned, and the pioneers
resolved themselves into a campfire meeting, presided over
by William Galloway. Rminiscences were given by Captain
J. T. Apperson, Judge J. E. Magers, W. S. Duniway, W.
D. Fenton, Mrs. Robert A. Miller, Judge M. C. George,
Judge J. H. D. Gray, T. A. Wood, Captaip Ned ChanT-
breau, and Judge John F. Caples. Mrs. Agatha Kelley
sang a solo, repeating the old-time favorite, "Billy Boy."
The veterans' male double quartet, composed of Judge S.
Bullock, leader, and W. S. Powell, first tenors ; C. W. Tracy
and John Shaver, second tenors; George A. Buchanan and
A. M. Cumtn/ing, first bass ; H. A. Keinath and Dr. H. E.
Littlefield, second bass, sang several selectins. Judge Bul-
lock sang a solo, with imitations of a cock crowing, that won
great applause.
And thus the Reunion for 1901 came to a close, "Old
Lang Syne" being sung in conclusion.
PIONEERS IN ATTENDANCE.
Those who registered with the Secretary were as follows:
1824
^ David McLoughlin, Port Hill, Idaho (son of Dr. John Mc-
Loughlin.
>^ ^H 1838
*. fc^a Cyrus H. Walker, Albany
' 1839
Napoleon McGillivray, Port- Mrs. M. A. Bird, HillsVoro
land J. H. D. Gray, Astoria
1840
Mrs. Wiley Edwards, Newberg Mrs. Caroline A. Kanim, Port-
land
1841
Thomas Mountain, Portland Mrs. Mary Elliott, Phillips
Mrs. C. J. Hood, Portland
1842
C. F. Pomeroy, Cedar Mills F. X. Matthieu, Butteville
1843
Mrs. M. O'Neill, Oregon City Mrs. Martha A. Gilmore, The
Mrs. Malvina A. H>embree, La Dalles
Fayette James T. Hembree, La Fayette
Mrs. Levina E. Wright, Port- Mrs. Sarah J. Hill, Gaston
land Mrs. Rebecca Griffiths, Port-
N. K. Sitton, Carlton land
Mrs. Nancy J. H«mbree, Mc- Almoran Hill, Gaston
Minnville W. A. Mills, Clackamas
David C. Hatch, Portland Mrs. Eliza Shepherd, Portland
W. C. Hembree, La Fayette W. L. Higgins, Portland
Mrs. L. A. Dixon, Portland Mrs. A. L. Lovejoy, Portland
O. W. McHaley, Prairie City W. H. Vaughan, Molalla
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 15
1844
Mrs. Elizabeth S. Helm, Port-
land
Mrs. P. G. Baker, Portland
A. G. Lloyd, Waitsburg
Mrs. C. G. Gaples, Golumbia
City
M. C. Athey, Portland
J. C. Nelson, Newberg
Mrs. Mary A. Bonser, Scap-
poose
W. S. Gilliam, Walla Walla
G. L. Rowland, N. Yamhill
Mrs. John Minto, Salem
Mrs. E. A. Bellion, Portland
W. H. Rees, Portland
Joshua McDanlel, Rickreall
Mrs. Mary P. Grant, McMinn-
ville
Mrs. Lizzie Bedwell, N. Yam-
hill
Hez Gaples, Gaples Landing
C. W. Parrish, Bums
A. C. Wirt, Skipanon
John B. Waldo, Macleay
John Minto, Salem
Mrs. S. E. Reynolds, Portland
1845
Mxs. S. J. Henderson, Portland
Seth Morgan, Portland
Mrs. M. A. Fnish, Portland
Mrs. Eveline Hiltebrand, Lew-
isville
Wm. B. Stillwell, Tillamook .
Mrs. Elizabeth T'Vault Kenney
Jacksonville
Mrs. Caroline Cornelius, Port-
land
Mrs. C. J. Maple, Portland
Mrs. Mary Miller, Salem
B. S. Bonney, Woodburn
Mrs. Minerva C. Bowles, Port-
land
W. C. Johnson, Oregon City
John Cogswell, Eugene
Daniel Stewart, Walla Walla
Mrs. Sarah M. McCown, Ore-
gon City
Mrs. A. E. Latourette, Oregon
City
Wm. Barlow, Barlow
F. A. Crawford, Dayton
Mrs. Susan D. Meldrum, Ore-
gon City
Mrs. W. H. Rees, Portland
Mrs. L. J. Bennett, Portland
C. C. Bozorth, Woodland
Sol. Durbin, Salem
Mrs. M. A. Hurley, Portland
Mrs. B. Cornelius, Portland
Mrs. Justina Newton, Philo-
math
Mrs. D. W. Ellis, Portland
Mrs. N. A. Jacobs, Walla Walla
J. Wilkes, Hillsboro
T. W. Foster, Logan
Capt. Brazil Grounds, Payne
J. H. McMillen, Portland
Mrs. E. J. Chambers, Portland
Mrs. Ralph Wilcox, Portland
Mrs. Sarah M. Walker, Forest
Grove
i6
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Mrs. Emma C. Thing, Portland
Rev. C. O. Hosford, Mt. Taboi
Mrs. Martha J. Comstock, Port-
land
Reuben Gant, Philomath
Mrs T. B. Thing, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Perry, Houlton
Mrs. A. F. Catching, Portland
H. Terwilliger, Portland
Mrs. M. Smith, LaFayette
W. F. Helm, Portland
M. L. Peterson, Pendleton
H. C. Lamberson, Scappoose
Mrs. M. O. Moore, Portland
MJrs. Mary A. Miller, Oregon
City
Mrs. Malvina Whitlock, Port-
land
I. M. Foster, Portland
Justina Newton, Philomath
J. S. Risley, Oswego
Mrs. C. M. Cartwrlght, Port-
land
Mrs. D. P. Thompson, Port-
land
1846
Mrs. M. L. Myrick, Portland
Mrs. Prudence Holston, Port-
land
Mrs. C. W. McBwan, Portland
Mrs. Ellen E. Hackett, Oregon
City
Mrs. J. S. McEwan, Fulton
Mrs. A. F. Cox, Salem
Mrs. Matthew P. Deady, Port-
land
C. W. Shane, Vancouver
T. A. Riggs, Albany
A. B. Church, Mt. Tabor
Mrs. Sarah P. Laughlin, Carl-
ton, Or.
A. H. Garrison, Hillsboro
Wm. Miller, Salem
Mrs. Mary R. Gilkey, Dayton
Nathan H. Bird, Portland
Mrs. E. P. Hughes, Salem
Mrs. A. B. Stewart, Portland
Mrs. R. L. Jenkins, Portland
Mrs. O. H. Failing, Portland
Mrs. M. H. D'Arcy, Portland
W. R. Kirk, Brownsville
M/rs. E. D. A. McNamee, Sell-
wood
Geo. W. Richardson, Delena
Dock Hartley, Rockwood
R. W. Dunbar, Vancouver, Wn.
Edward Chambreau, Portland
Mrs. Nancy C. Poppleton, Port-
land
Mrs. Olivia Marks, Portland
Miss Frances A. Holman, Port-
land
Mrs. Mary A. Apperson, Ore-
egon City
F. M. Hill, Gaston
R. S. MacEwan, Astoria
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION.
1847
17
Mrs. Elvira B. Shane, Portland
MTs. Sarah S. Munson, Astoria
Mrs. Lavina Outhouse Cottel,
Portland
Mrs. Mary A. Wilson, Portland
Lee Laughlin, N. Yamhill
Mrs. D. S. Stimson, Portland
Mrs. Eliza Roland, Portland
Mrs. R. J. Cole, Portland
Mrs. A. L. Stinson, Salem
John T. Hughes, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Hovenden, Hub-
bard
Mrs. B. H. Roberson, Astoria
Mrs. Elizabeth Landess, Port-
land
Mrs. Mary V. Howell, Oregon
City
Mrs. J. A. White, Portland
R. V. Short, Portland
Robt. Patton, Portland
T. R. Hibbard, Silverton
E. J. Knowles, Silverton
L. B. Geer, Salem
Wm. T. Legg, Portland
Joseph S. Guild, Portland
Joseph Robnett, Portland
J. T. Apperson, Oregon City
Robt. F. Caufleld, Oregon City
O. H. Cone, Butteville
W. W. Graham, Tigardville
O. H. Lance, Woodstock
Mrs. Delia A. Smith, Portland
Mrs. Susan M. Wirt, Sklpanon
Mrs. Mina A. Megler, Astoria
Mrs. Eva A. King, Portland
Mrs. O. DeWitt, Portland
C. B. Bellinger, Portland
A. B. Finley, Cedar Mills
T. J. Gregory, Portland
Mrs. Sarah J. Anderson, Van-
couver
Marshall J. Kinney, Astoria
Albert Walling, Oswego
Seneca Smith, Portland
Herman A. Lee, Canby
A. Luelling, Oregon City
J. S. Backenstos, Portland
Mrs. Eliza E. White, Portland
Mrs. O. H. Lance, Woodstock
Mrs. Nancy Capps, Portland
Mrs. R. J. Marsh, Portland
Mrs. S. J. Perry, Portland
Mrs. Eliza WilliamB, Hillsboro
Mrs. Joshua McDaniel; Rick>
reall. Or.
Mrs. N. J. McPherson, Port-
land
Mrs. O. N. Denny, Portland
Mrs. Jane Kelty, McCoy
Mrs. H. C. Powell, Portland
Mrs. Sarah A. Hill, Portland
Mrs. E. Thorp, Woodlawn
Mrs. Mary E. Walker, Jewell
Mrs. S. T. Hager, Portland
Wm. Merchant, Carlton
A. I. Chapman, Portland
J. Q. A. Young, Cedar Mill
Jason Wheeler, Albany
Jas. W. Kelley, Cathlamet, Wn.
R. C. Miller, Lebanon
Lyman Merrill, Woodlawn
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Rebecca H. Hopkins, Miss Susie Cosgrove, Portland
i8
Mrs,
Butteville
Wm. Laughlin, N. Yamhill
Mrs. Irene Everest, Newberg
Mrs. Phoebe Walling McGrew,
Milwaukie
Mrs. Enwna R. Slavin, Hills-
dale
W. E. Her, Butteville
Mrs. Sarah Pendleton, Butte-
ville
Mrs. Alice Hubbard, La Fay-
ette
Mrs. Anna Webber. Portland
Mts. J. W. Whalley, Portland
Mrs. Harriet Lyle Veazie, Port-
land
Mrs. Louisa L. Cheadle, Port-
land
1848
Mrs .N. L. Croxton, Westport,
Wash.
Mrs. S. M. Kern, Portland
Mrs. Calistra Kelley, Cathlam-
et
J. W. Mlnto, Portland
Mrs. M. A. Chance, Portland
Ahio S. Watt, Portland
Mrs. Stella B. Kellogg, Port-
land
Mrs. Maria C. Wehrung, Hills-
boro
Mrs. Mary Sitton, Carlton
Mrs. Mary King, Portland
Mrs. Lucy A. Reynard, Port-
land
Mrs. Martha Johnson, Portland
Wm. B. Jolly, Portland
Mrs. L. M. Foster, Portland
Mrs. R. S. Ford, Sherwood
Mrs. E. Kent, Portland
Mrs. L. Coffin, Portland
Mrs. L. E. Walker, Hillsboro
Mrs. L. Barnes, Deer Island
Mrs. M. A. Jones, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Byrom, Tualatin
F. A. Watts, Portland
Geo. Long, Arthui:
Thos. Stephens, Portland
J. H. Bonser, Sauvie's
Geo. Merrill, Deer Island
D. C. Stewart, Forest Grove
David Caufleld, Oregon City
H. W. Prettyman, Mt. Tabor
Mrs. Laura W. Gray, Astoria
N. P. Newton, Philomath
Plympton Kelly, Palestine
Joseph Kellogg, Portland
Mrs. H. B. Morgan, Portland
Mrs. W. W. Parker, Astoria
Mrs. Cordelia Bartlett, LaCen-
ter. Wash.
Mrs. Lida Fisher, Fisher's
Landing, Wash.
Mrs. Clara Watt Morton, Port-
land
Jas. W. King, Portland
Richard Cheadle, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth C. Miller, Pal-
estine
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION.
19
Mrs. A. W. Bowman, Terry
Mrs. Laura F. Turner, Stock-
ton, Cal. ,
Mrs. Mary J. Hanna, Portland
S. E. Starr, Warm Springs
1849
Major T. J. Eckerson, Portland
Mrs. M. B. Qulvey, Portland
A. B. Stuart, Portland
Mrs. Mary L. Edwards, Port-
land
R. Weeks, Portland
Robt. Pattlson, Eugene
Mrs. A. T. Bird, Portland
Colburn Barrell, Portland
P. F. Castleman, Portland
H. S. Gile, Portland
Warren N. Vaughn, Tillamook
Mrs. J. M. Freeman, Portland
Mrs. Alice T. Bird, Portland
Wm. T. Whitlock, Portland
Wm. McReynolds, Portland
H. E. Hayes, Clackamas
Joseph Webber, Portland
Rev. N. Doane, University
Park
MJrs. N. Doane, University
Park
F. A. Bower, McKee
Warren Merchant, Portland
T. R. Blackerby, Silverton
W. L. Holcomb, Oregon City
Mrs. E. Eckerson, Portland
Peter Snellback, Roseburg
E. A. Dean, Portland
Mrs. E. M. Wait, Portland
W. L. Powers, Albany
Jacob Kamm, Portland
J. H. Baker, Portland
John Thompson, Russellville
C. A. Reed, Portland
Mrs. Jane Dodge, Woodburn
Mrs. Martha Sargent, Bellevue
Mrs. Mary E. Luelling, Oregon
City
Mrs. Nancy P. Crisell, Wilson-
ville
Dan O'Neill, Oregon City
William R. Anderson, Vancou-
ver
Mrs. Mary E. Caufield, Oregon
City
A. Noltner, Portland
1850
Wm. Hanna, Fair dale
Mrs. Jane G. Thomas, Portland
Mrs. H. C. Exon, Portland
Mrs. E. Ryan, Portland
C. P. Hogue, Oak Point
J. M. Mclntire, Portland
Mrs. Sarah J. Lucas, Portland
Dr. John Welch, Portland
John Slavin, Portland
Robt. Matheny, Corvallis
H. R. Long, Portland
Benjamin Griffin, Laurel
Mrs. Ruth A. Brown, Wood-
burn
OREGON PtONfiER ASSOCIATION.
D. W. Laughlin, C&rlton
R. T, Roblson, Gold^ndale, Wn.
Wm. H. Musgrove, Portland
W. W. Baker, Portland
Mrs. S. E. Lamberson, Scap-
poose
Mrs. M. J. HaJ'^den, Vancouver
Mrs. Julia Reed Harn, Port-
land
Mrs. M. S. Pillsbury, Oregon
City
Mrs. Eliza Stillwell, Dayton
Mrs. Clara Ouimette, Portland
Henry Holtgrieve, Portland
B. L. Henness, Mt. Tabor
I. H. Gove, Sylvan
J. R. Smith, Lebanon
C. O. Boynton, Woodbum
T. J. Hayter, Dallas
Mrs. Anna E. Rhoades, Oregon
City
Mrs. J. A. Gault, McMinnville
Wm. H. Rockafellow, Portland
Mrs. Millie Weatherford, Port-
land
Theodore Wygant, Portland
Samuel Swift, Portland
Mrs. Anna P. Brooks, The
Dalles
Mrs. M. E. Plummer, Portland
Jasper Wilkids, Coburg
Margaret Smith, Forest Grove
Jane Ferguson, Woodlawn
Mrp. Thos. W. Miller, Oregon
City
Wm, Kane, Forest Grove
S. L. Brooks, The Dalles
Mrs. Mary A. Boynton, Wood-
bum
Mrs. Sarah B. Story, Portland
Mrs. Ellen Dart, St. Helens
Mrs. M. E. Barlow, Oregon City
J. H. Lambert, Portland
Henry E. Ankeny, Jackson-
ville
D. A. McKee, Woodbiim
Joseph Howell, Arthur
J. S. McCord Oregon City
Thos. Roe, Forest Grove
G. W. Wood, Hillsboro
J. M. Belcher, La Fayette
W. B. Dobelbower, N: Yakima
J. McDonald, Portland
Mrs. Geo. T. Myers, Portland
H. C. Thomson, Woodlawn
Mrs. D. Ellerson, Portland
SQlomon Beary, Portland
Mrs. M. C. Howard, Newberg
Sam'l Gatton, Woodland
E. Wicks, Dallas
Mrs. B. L. Henness, Portland
Mrs. S. J. Hoopengarner, Port-
land
John S. Simmons, Portland
Rev. J. W. Miller, Portland
J. B. Wyatt, Vancouver, Wash.
S. A. Miles, St. Helens
H. B. Johnson, Forest Grove
I. G. Davidson, Portland
Mrs. Geo. L; Story, Portland
Robt. Carey, Scio
Mrs. Abigail Burk, Kalama
John C. Bell, Portland
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION.
1851
Mrs. M. E. Frazier, Portland
E. D. White, Portland
W. H. Pope, Portland
Capt. T. H. Eckerson, Portland
Sylvester Hathaway, Portland
M^s. H. E. Jolly, Portland
Mrs. Louisa Litchfield, Port-
land
H. D. Mount, Silverton
Mrs. Lucinda Blanchard, War-
ren
Mrs. Harvey A. Hogue, Port-
land
Mrs. Helen N. Stratton, Port-
land
Mrs. M. O. C. Murphy, Portland
Thos. Vandyne, Coburg
S. A. Smith, Portland
Harvey A. Hogue, Portland
Mrs. Margaret Smith, Forest
Grove
Z. Howe, Perrydale
P. B. Gray, Portland
P. H. Ewell, N. Yakima, Wash.
A. Matthieu, Portland
Richard Williams, Portland
Mrs. S. J. Hicklin, Troutdale
Dr. J. A. Richardson, Salem
W. H. Haines, Eugene
Mrs. S. J. Epler, Wilsonville
W. H. Odell, Salem
W. H. Ruddell, Blma, Wash.
H. W. Corbett, Portland
Mrs. J. H. McMillen, Portland
E. L. Comer, Sellwood
E. E. McClure, Portland
W. Thompson, Black Lake
Mrs. Martha A. Merchant, Carl-
ton
Mrs. Harriet Wilbur, Portland
Mrs. L. A. Rood, Hillsboro
Mrs. T. J. Black, Portland
M. C. George, Portland
Mrs. M. E. Shaver, Portland
E. C. Hackett, Oregon City
Raleigh Stott, Portland
John N. Davis, Silverton
Mrs. Warren Merchant, Port-
land
Joel H. Johnson, Portland
Mrs. Rosa Lenda, Portland
Geo. Williams, Portland
Mrs. Catherine J. Smith, Port-
land
Mts. D. W. Thompson, Port-
land
Mrs. A. M. Worth, Portland
Geo. L. Story, Portland
Job Fisher, Basher's Landing
Mrs. Eliza E. C. Smith, Port-
land
Ed Byrom, Tualatin
D. Carlisle, Portland
Geo. Blish, Portland
Z. F. Moody, The Dalles
J. L. Johnson, Woodbum
J. R. K. Irvin, Portland
Dr. D. Siddall, The Dalles
Mrs. D. Carlisle, Portland
A. S. Oleason, Hubbard
Mrs. Mary A. Huelat, Oregon
City
22 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Mrs. C. A. Trimble, Portland J. H. Olds, La Fayette
Mrs. W. S. Failing, Portland F. R. Strong, Portland
Mrs. M. J. Staiger, Portland J. Casey, Woodbum
1852
Mrs. Nancy A. Tong, Damascus
D. H. DeardorfP, Mt. Tabor
S. B. Johnson, Damascus
William Bagley
Mrs. Julia Young, Milwaukie
W. B. Partlow, Oregon City
John Leonard, Arthur
W. A. Wheeler, Portland
Mrs. M. J. Woodward, Portland
John Bank, Portland
D. W. Crandall, Portland
J. S. Newell, Dilley
Wm. M. Cline, Mt. Angel
.1. C. Burnside, Sellwood
Mrs. Jane E. Wood, Hillsboro
Geo. P. Lent, Portland
Chas. T. Royal, Salem
Dr. W. H. Saylor, Portland
Thos, C. Belcher, Portland
C. B. Stewart, Portland
C. W. Noblett, Needy
Mrs. P. M. Dailey, Portland
Mrs. M. E May, Portland
Silas Osburn, The Dalles
Samuel Rolf, Beaverton
Mrs Mary Ray, Jordan
Mrs. J. Greenwell, Damascus
\V. E. Brainerd, Mt. Tabor
E. McKee, Houlton
Walter C. Smith, Portland
Fred Bickel, Portland
R. H. Espy, Oysterville
Mrs. Susan M. Barker, Rock-
wood
Mrs. Melissa Smith, Progress
W. H. H. Myers, Forest Grove
L. Meeker, Houlton
B. P. Cardwell, Portland
S. A. John, Cleone
W. M- Westfall, Portland
Wm. Galloway, McMinnville
J. M. Tibbets, Portland
Mrs. D. W. Wakefield, Portland
A. J. Laws, Ridgefield, Wash.
A. Jette, Champoeg
Mrs. E. Scheurer, Portland
Mrs. Kate Fos, Gresham
Mrs. F. E. Chaney, Portland
C. E. Kesling, Portland
Mrs. Henrietta Pomeroy, Ce-
dar Mills
Mrs. W. B. Dobelbower, N. Yak-
ima, Wash.
Mrs. Lizzie R. Smith, Portland
Mrs. W. H. Adair, Oregon City
Mrs. Jeanette Evans, Wood-
lawn
John P. Walker, Portland
H. B. Parker, Astoria
E. J. Jeffery ,Portland
Mrs. Frances Rowe, Portland
Mrs. Mary L. Dolan, Portland
Mrs. S. J. Reeves Finley, Ce-
dar Mills
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION.
23
W. H. Parker, Medford
Robt. Mays, The Dallep
J. H. McClung, Eugene
John H. Irvine, Tallman
Mrs. Jane B. Merrick, Portland
Thos. Tucker, Hillsboro
Henr> Houghton, Portland
Jae. S. Royal, Portland
John Marshall, Portland
Mrs. Z. Morelock, Progress
J. D. Jordan, Molalla
W, C. Wilson^ Melrose
C. O. T. Williams, Oregon City
Mrs. W. D. Fenton, Portland
M. Fitzgerald, Silverton
Mrs. V. Harding, Oregon City
S. K. Hudson, Hudson
Peter Taylor, Portland
V. H. Caldwell, Albany
Wm. Adams, Hillsboro
Mrs. N. E. Mdlster, Silverton
J. S. Shobert, Portland
Mrs. Ethelinda Ermes, Hills-
boro
John Mock, University Park
W. H. Livermore, St. Johns
Jos. Buchtel, Portland
Mrs. J. T. Gowdy, Daj^on
Mrs. Wm. D. Carter, Portland
Mrs Fannie L. Cochran, Ore-
gon City
Mrs. J. R. Wiley, Portland
Mrs. Lucinda S. Taylor, Port-
land
Mrs. H. K. McCuUy, Portland
Mrs Mary E. Holman, Portland
Mrs. Sarah J. Lake, Kelworth
Dr. David Raffety, Portland
Miss R. Barker, Rock wood
Mrs. M. L. Shepherd, Portland
Mre. L C. Buchanan, Portland
Mrs. P. O. Wilson, Corvallis
J. D. Kelty, McCoy
L. A. Loomis, Ilwaco
Geo. H. Graves, Cedar Mill
J. H. Jones, Portland
J. O. Booth, Grants Pass
John Foley, Arthur
Mrs. Mary Stewart, Forest
Grove
H. C. Hill, Portland
J. A. Burke, Kalama
Geo. F. Smith, Oregon City
John Winters, Middleton
Mrs. P. A. Winters, Portland
Mrs. Mary A. Test, Portland
Mrs. M. Weatherford, Portland
Mrs. Louisa E. Scholl, Port^
land
Mrs. Lydia Strong, Portland
L. C. Weatherford, Portland
Mrs. M. C. Robinson, Portland
J. A. Strowbridge, Portland
Mrs. M. C. Smith, Portland
Mrs. R. L. Catching, Portland
Mrs. Susie Gill Whitwell, Port-
land
J. W. Miller, Portland
L. M. Parrish, Portland
Mrs. M. C. Miasters, Portland
Krs. Addison Black, Central
Mrs. E. R. Cole, Portland
Mrs. L. Holcomb, Portland
Dr. Richard Sandford, Glencoe
34 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Mrs. Parthenia Starr Reddick, Addison Black, Central
Portland
Mrs. J. B. Lewis, Portland
Mrs. E. J. Waldron, Oregon
City
Mrs. Elizabeth Shannon, Port-
land
H. Wehrung, Hillsboro
Jacob Fleischner, Portland
Mrs. D. E. Newell, Portland
Mrs. Nancy B. McNamer, For-
est Grove
Mrs. M. A. Tucker, Hillsboro
Mrs. S. A. Houghton, Portland
John Hughes, Salem
Mrs. Pherna Strong, Salem
Perry Cook, Fairhaven, Wash.
W. G. Ballard, Portland
J. P. Irvine, McMinnville
John Kenworthy, Portland
Mrs. John Sweek, Portland
T. C. Galloway, Weiser, Idaho
R. T. DeLashmutt, Oswego
Mrs. B, A. Chambreau, Port-
land
W. H. Harris, Portland
Mrs. Flora Olney Mason, Port-
land
Mrs. M. M. Adair, Portland
Mrs. Nancy Hanson, Portland
Mrs. Mary E. Biles, Portland
Mrs. Naomi A. Musgrove, Port-
land
Mrs. M. R. Hathaway, Vancou-
ver, Wash.
Mrs. Eunice T. Olson, Catlin,
Wash.
Capt. R. M. Creswell, San Di-
ego, Cal.
Mrs. Margaret F. Kelly, San
Diego, Cal.
Mrs. R. M. Creswell, San Di-
ego, Cal.
Mrs. Abbie M. Cardwell, Port-
land
Mrs. Sarah E. Ripperton, Port-
land
Mrs. A. M. Raley, Pendleton
Mrs. Mary E. Graves, Cedar
Mills
W. P. Bums, Portland
Mrs. J. R. Hays, Portland
Mrs. E. A. Van Vleet, Portland
Mrs. J. Sales, Portland
Mrs. H. N. Morse, Portland
T. J. Singleton, Roseburg
J. C. Moreland, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Byars, Portland
Mrs. C. A. Coburn, Portland
T. A. Wood, Oregon
W. T. Wright, Union
Mrs. Rebecca Rindlaub, Port-
land
Mrs. S. J. Owen, Mt. Tabor
P. W. Gillette, Portland
B. F. Saylor, Portland
Gustof Wilson, Portland
Mrs. Sarah C. Matlock, Port-
land
M,rs. Rachel McKay, Raleigh
Mrs. Sol. Durbin, Salem
H. W. Scott, Portland
Mrs. E. Mi Brooks, Portland
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION.
25
Mrs. Wm. P. Burke, Portland
Mrs. Mary Jane Magerg, Sa-
lem
Mrs. John R. Watts, Scappoose
Mrs. Lucy Mercer, Portland
Mrs. Martha Patton, Portland
Mrs. M. Kline, Portland
Mrs. A. M. Crane, Portland
Mrs. Z. F. Moody, The Dalles
Miss Flora Montgomery, Port-
land
Mrs. Martha A. Lent, Portland
Mrs. E. Dimmick, Portland
Mrs. Sarah Marshall, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Russell, Wash-
ougal, Wash.
Mrs. Jennie Belcher, Portland
Mrs. A. M. McDonald, St. Paul
Mrs. Matilda Tuttle, Portland
Mrs. Elizabeth Her, Sherwood
Mrs. Ruth Scott, Portland
Mrs. Jane Abraham, Portland
Mrs. Sarah F. Kirker, Portland
D. S. Stimson, Portland
Jacob Holgate, Alsea
John W. Pugh, Delena
J. E. Magers, Portland
F. V. Holman, Portland
Robert Ford, Tualatin
John N. Tong^ Damascus
Mrs. E. R. Holtgrieve, Port-
land
Mrs. S. B. Johnson, Damascus
Mrs. L. M. Parrish, Portland
Thomas Connell, Portland
Mrs. Rebecca Mount, Silverton
T. Cameron, Jacksonville
Mrs. Miary Meeker, Houlton
Mrs. Geo. Myers, Newberg
Mrs. O. I. John, Cleone
Mrs. Elizabeth Young, Cedar
Mill
Mrs. H. L. Kelly, Oregon City
Mrs. W. P. Burns, Portland
Mrs. L. E. Bybee, Portland
Mrs. A. H. Breyman, Portland
MJrs. H. Hurley, Portland
Mrs. Mary L. Hoyt, Portland
L. McManus, Walla Walla, Wn.
Wm. Qatton, St. John
C. J. Harer, Portland
Mrs. Cerinda Preston-, Porfr
land
Mrs. Mary La Forest, Oregon
City
Mrs. Emma Davidson, Oregon
City
Henry Clemens, Duston
Thos. Cox, Qales Creek
S. Matheny, Gaston
Mrs. A. B. Scott, N. Yamhill
Mirs. C S. Roberts, Portland
Mrs. L. A. Bozorth, Vancou-
ver •
Mrs. Martha A. McFarland,
Portland
C. M. Cartwright, Portland
Mrs. Anna Watkins, Portland
1853
Mrs. C. Gibbons, Oregon City Mrs. S. Augusta Chase, Ore*
Mjrs. A. J. Woodcock, Salem gon City
26
OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Mirs. R. M. Wade, Portland
Mrs. Priscilla M. Daly, Port-
land
D. H. Hendee, Portland
Francis Hudleston, Dayton
L. Van Vleet, Portland
H. K. Hines, Portland
H. H. Pearson, Marion
Mrs. Anna C. Bills, Portland
John Lake, Portland
Geo. H. Himes, Portland
A. H. Long, Portland
Mrs. J. H. Egan, Portland
Mrs. Gertrude DeLin, Portland
Mrs .L. W. LaRue, Portland
Mrs. Betsy Miller, Portland
Norman Darling, Portland
Frank Ford, Portland
Wm. H. Pope, Portland
J. N. Skidmore, South Bend,
Wash
Jas. F. Failing, Portland
Mrs. A. F. Miller, Sellwood
Mrs. F. E. Arnold, Portland
MI'S. A. L. Vanduyne, Coburg
M S. Woodcock, Corvallis
M. S. Dailey, Hillsboro
W. H. Bond, Powell Valley
J. W. Wilson, Portland
W. D. Hare, Hillsboro
Mrs. Lily A. JanLes, Forest
Grove
Mrs. Ellen J. Kubli, Jackson-
ville
Mrs. Margaret E. McClure,
Portland
Mrs. M. W. Trevitt, Portland
Mrs. R. A. Wills, Portland
A. S. Gummings, Portland
Mrs. J. W. Going, Portland
Mrs. Jennie B. Harding, Ore-
gon City
Dr. E. Poppleton, Portland
F. M. Lichtenthaler, Portland
John McKeman, Portland
Mrs. Minnie Brazee Knapp,
Portland
Thos. N. Strong, Portland
A. E. Starr, University Park
Mrs. W. M. Killingsworth,
Portland
W. A. McCready, Goldendale,
Wash.
O. E. Hunter, Goble
J. W. Going, Portland
John W. Stevenson, Cape
Horn, Wash.
A. R. Burbank, LaFayette
Mrs. Mary A. Rohr, Portland
Mrs. Mary Dailey, Portland
Mrs. H. K. Hines, Portland
Mrs. Eva M. West, Portland
Mrs. S. C. Van Horn, Portland
Chas. W. Frush, Goble
Mts. R. a. Hart, Portland
Mrs. R. J. Landess, Portland
Melboum G. Wills, Portland
W. J. Shipley, Roseburg
Mlrs. Sarah Nelson, Newberg
Mrs. B. A. Bailey, Portland
Charles Eaton, Westport
Mrs. Mary J. Love, Harrisburg
Mrs. Susan A. Nickunn, Port-
land
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 27
J. P. Eckler, Portland
Mrs. Octavla Lovelock, Port-
land
Anna M. Tucker, Portland
John Conner, Portland
Seth L. Pope, Portland
Mrs. Julia F. McDaniel, Port-
land
Dr. W. J. McDaniel, Portland
Mrs. W, L. Powers, Albany-
Mrs. Mattle Gilbert Palmer,
Portland
Mrs. Mary B. George, Portland
Mrs. Miatilda A. Baker, Port-
land
Mrs. M. J. Gile, Portland
Mrs. Mary F. Prince, Portland
Mrs. H. Cason, Portland
Mrs. I. W. Pratt, Portland
Mrs. Alta B. Anderson, Port-
land
Mrs. Ella Wynkoop, Portland
W. H. Weed, Portland
F. M. Naught, Oregon City
Mrs. Martha A. McCormac, As-
toria
Mrs. N. B. Hall, Houlton
Mrs. S. M. Phillips, Portland
Mrs. Sarah T. Ewell, N. Yam-
hill
Mrs. Cummings, Portland
Mrs. Mary E. Johnson, Port-
land
Mts. Stella Johnson, Portland
Mrs. Nora S. Bumey, Portland
Mrs. Julia A. Walker, McMinn-
ville
A. H. Matthews, Portland
Mrs. S. C. Johns, Portland
M}rs. Mary J. Royal, Salem
Mrs. J. DeVore Johnson, Ore*
gon City
C. L. Spore, Portland
D. P. Thompson, Portland
Carl Von Wdntzingrode, Port-
land
C. W. Bryant, Tualatin
B. E. Lippincott, Portland
Mrs. Anna E. Smith, Lebanon
David I. Mitchell, Echo
W. K. Smith, Portland
Chas. Hay, Portland
Ed. M. Deady, Portland
A. K. Richardson, Portland
Geo. H. Williams, Portland
Mrs. Bridget Kennedy, Port-
land
Andrew J. Nickum, Oswego
Mrs. A. E. Foster, Portland
Cass Riggs, Crowley
Bruce Wolverton, Portland
D. W. Taylor, Portland
Mrs. Peter Taylor, Portland
Mrs. Jane Byrd Mfttchell, Stev-
enson
Mrs. E. J. Tate, Portland
Mrs. Martha Richardson
H. L. Plttock, Portland
28
OREGON PIONBE3R ASSOCIATION.
1854
J. W. Elliott, Portland
Mrs. Anna R. Mlddleton, Port-
land
Mrs. MoUie Herren, Independ-
ence
Mrs. L. M. Croasman, Portland
Mrs. E. J. Morris, Portland
E. W. Cornell, Portland
W. H. Chambers, Woodlawn
Mrs. Hannah B. Johnson, Port-
land
Mrs. Kate S. Bingham, Port-
land
Geo. T. Myers, Portland
Mrs. I. Lawler, Portland
Geo. Hartness, Portland
Mrs. John McKernan, Port-
land
Louis H. Lloyd, Waitsburg
"A. J. Kirk, Brownsville
Mrs. Mary McCarver^ Oregon
City
Mrs. A. C. Gibbs, Portland
Chauncey Dale, Portland
Ira E. Purdin, Forest Grove
Jos. Mann, Hlllsboro
Mrs. Emma E. Morgan, Port-
land
Mrs. P. L. Willis, Portland
Mrs. Nancy A. Roberts, Port-
land
Mrs. Mary A. Boyd, Portland
Mrs. Clema Martin, Oregon
City
Mrs. Sarah H. Moffit, Damas-
cus
F. P. Whitlock, Scott's Mills
A. L. Matteson, Portland
J. A. Henkle, Portland
Miss Nannie E. Taylor, Port*
land
Mrs. David Steel, Portland
Mrs. Catherine Stewart, Port-
land
Dean Blanchard, Rainier
Kate W. Burkhard, Albany
Mrs. J. S. Simmons, Portland
Miss Emma Riggs, Crowley
Mrs, Wm. McKenzie, Gresham
Mrs. J. C. Bell, Portland
P. J. Mann, Portland
L. A. Rood, HHUsboro
Mrs. Eliza J. Barrett, Green-
ville
Robt. A. Miller, Oregon City
1855
Mrs. Laura Warinner, Portland
Mrs. 0. N. Elwert, Portland
Mrs. R. Weeks, Portland
A. M. E. Mann, Portland
Mrs. Eliza H. Sales, Tillamook
Mrs. Eugene Breyman, Salem .
Ed Mendenhall, Portland
Mrs. Emily A. Dowling, Port-
land
Mrs. Jane C. Failing, Portland
Mrs. S. C. Coffin, Portland
Mrs. Cass Riggs, Crowley
Miss Margaret A. Douthitt,
Portland
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 29
W. N. Barrett, Hillsboro A. H. Breyman, Portland
Eugene Breyman, Salem Wm. Campbell, McMinnvllle
C. R. H. Miller, Oregon City F. P. Mays, Portland
Mrs. Mary S. Drew, Portland Rev. Johnston McCormac, As-
Mrs. Susan C. Linn, Oregon toria
City Mrs. Lillie E. Gilham, Hillsdale
W. BJ. Robertson .Portland
1856
Napoleon Kennedy, Portland Portland
Geo. Pope, Portland Mrs. Ella Turner, Portland
J. W. Thomas, Mblalla Mrs. Mary E. Oleson, Portland
N. Brown, Burns Willis S. Duniway, Portland
Mrs. lone Buchanan, Portland Mrs. Amy Johnson, Forest
Seth Riggs, Crowley Grove
Mrs. Sophia Holman Ogilbe, Mrs. M. E. Roberts, Portland
1857
Mrs. P. S. Gage, Portland Mrs. Laura V. Mutch, Portland
Jacob Wilson, Portland Mrs. M. L. Shipley, Portland
Mrs. Amy E. Magness, Port- Mrs. Henrietta Strickler, Port-
land land
Mrs. P. L. Kennedy, Portland M!rs. Henry E. Jones, Portland
Mxs. S. B. Parrish, Portland Mrs. J. A. Hinkle, Portland
J. F. Booth, Portland Stephen Meek, Mountain Dale
George A. Young, Shaniko Mrs. Elizabeth Hays, Portland
F. H. Saylor, Portland Mrs. Mary Martin, Salem
Mrs. Luella Ruth, Portland T. W. Thompson, Portland
Chas. W. Knowles, Portland Frederick W. Hanson, Portland
Francis Feller, Butteville Geo. Harding, Oregon City
1858
Mrs. Delia McCarver, Portland Mrs. Ella Fleury, Portland
Mrs. Minnie Howard, Portland Mrs. Sarah F. Jones, Portland
Dr. Calla B. Charlton, Portland Miss Tillie Cornelius, Portland
Mrs. L. H. Acker, Portland Julius Kramer, Portland
Mrs. D. B. Gray, Portland Mrs. Geo. H. Himes, Portland
Mrs. Mary Cremen, Portland James Gleason, Portland
Frank Hacheney, Portland O. F. Paxton, Portland
30
ORBGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
1859
Herbert Holman, Portland
R. B. Knapp/ Portland
D. E. Bush, Portland
Mrs. Caroline Smith
Mrs. Mary E. Jaggar, Portland
Mrs. Clara Keenan, Portland
Mrs. G. A. Tibbetts, Portland
Stephen G. Bunting, Portland
Mrs. J. D. McCuUy, Joseph
Henry E. McGinn, Portland
W. P. Shannon, Portland
Mrs. Laura Dittmer, Portland
Mrs. Rhoda McCoy, N. Yam-
hill
Mrs. Mv A. Ikerd, Portland
Mrs. Mary Frazier, Portland
Mirs. Cyrus H. Walker Albany
A. C. Garrison, Portland
TABLE
Showing Number Present for Each Year.
1824.
1838.
1839.
1840.
1841.
1842.
1843.
1844.
1845.
1846.
1847.
1848.
1
1849.
1
1850.
3
1851.
2
1852,
3
1853.
2
1854
19
1855
21
1856
55
1857
32
1858
96
1859
31
. 36
. 76
. 67
.243
.121
. 42
. 23
. 12
. 22
. 14
. 17
Total 936
ADDRESS OF WELCOME.
By Frederick W. Mulkey, son of Marion F. Mulkey and grand-
son of Mulkey, pioneers of 1847.
Mr. President, Ladles and Gentlemen of the Oregon Pioneer
Association: I have the honor to bid you welcome to this city
and to invite you to partake of the hospitalities of our people, to
communicate to you the deep sense of appreciation on the part
of our citizens when they consider the fact that you meet here
year after year in the capacity in which you do. It is my privilege
to convey to you their continued hope that your several lives
might be spared for years to come, in order that your meetings,
with their reminiscences, their remembrances and their inspira-
tions, might not be lost as educational Influences to The young
manhood and young womanhood of this state, and in order
that we of the younger generations, by your lives, your teach-
ings and your examples, might transcend to that high plane of
civic duty enunciated by you in the early pioneer days of this
Northwest country.
In extending to you this welcome I have a keen personal
pleasure. It is in no sense a formality Induced by mere duty, for
I am related to you by those ties of association that bind, and I
am proud to say that I am the son of one who, during his life-
time, was a member of your organization and took a deep inter-
est in its affairs.
Now, in conclusion, I beg of you that you accept of this wel-
come. And my personal wish is that you enter into this meeting
with all the spirit and all the enthusiasm that your souls possess,
and that you make it the gladdest, happiest gathering in the en-
tire history of your organization.
RESPONSE BY PRESIDENT LEE LAUGHLIN
The conditions that confront us today are very different from
those we confronted 40, 50, or 60 years ago, when we left the
world of civilization east of the Rockies, to start on' our 3000-
mile trip, through the wilderness, over the desert, climhing
mountains, fording rivers, until we reached the Northwest Coast.
Conditions are far different today from what they were then, for
the energy and perseverance of the American people has made
it possible for us to take our present advanced position. In the
days when we started for Oregon, the telegraph was a new
thing; railroading was in its experimental stages. There was
not a rail laid west of the Mississippi River. Out of that country*
that we crossed has been carved out an empire of states. Then
also every one was on a level. There were no social or financial
distinctions among us. If we left the East rich, we reached the
West stricken with poverty. From such an environment sprang
the hospitable spirit that we see continued up to the present
time. All through the Willamette Valley the immigrant could
go, and he would find the latch string hanging out and would be
made welcome in every farmhouse that he passed. That spirit
of hospitality has been transmitted to the succeeding genera-
tions, and we are today receiving the fruits of it. Every year
we come to Portland and receive the most generous hospitality,
for which I assure you the pioneers are most sincerely grateful,
and especially to the auxiliary association each year for the
bountiful banquet spread before us.
ANNUAL ADDRESS.
By Hon. Raleigh Stott, 1850.
Fellow Pioneers, Ladies and Gentlemen: The Oregon coun-
try was almost unknown and unexplored prior to the Lewis and
Clark expedition. Alexander MacKenzie had, for the British gov-
ernment, undertaken to explore the country some years previous,
but he, instead of finding the Oregon river, crossed the Stony
Mountains and came down Frazer river. The report of Lewis
and Clark to the government attracted the attention of some
writers and other people to Oregon, and from that time forward
more or less was written about Oregon, and the country was dis-
cussed at various times in the halls of Congress.
The discovery of the Oregon river by Captain Gray, and his
naming it Columbia, was the basis of our first claim of title to
the Northwest coast. The exploration of Lewis and Clark, how-
ever, were the next and most substantial monuments of our title
to the Oregon country. England based her title largely upon the
explorations of MacKenzie. Lewis and Clark did not make a
very extensive examination of the country, except along the
Clearwater, the Snake, the Columbia and up the Multnomah, or
Willamette, a short distance. It is quite clear now that if it had
not been for the expedition of Lewis and Clark that our claim
to the Northwest coast could not have been sustained. In fact,
the little that was known of the country, its soil, its climate and
its resources, and the little value that was placed upon it by
many of the leading members of Congress, caused the govern-
ment to be very slow to assrt and take active steps to maintain
our rights, even after the expedition of Lewis and Clark. Many
strong men in Congress contended, when the Oregon question
was up at various times, that Oregon could never become a
state, and that it was a barren coast, without soil, and an in-
clement climate, and it was not worth the expense to maintain
34 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
a port at the mouth of the Columbia or to send troops here to de-
fend our position. But after Lewis and Clark had made their
report, there were always enough able men in Congress to defeat
any measure that looked to the surrendr of the country to Eng-
land. The agitation in Congress and the publications about
Oregon attracted the attention of hunters and trappers, fond of
adventure, who came here in the employ of various companies,
or on their own account, to obtain furs and pelts, without any
idea of the permanent settlement of the country. Hunters and
trappers also came under British companies, here and to the
north of us, for the same purpose, and without any idea of per-
manent settlement.
Some little contest between the American and the English
governments as to the rightful title to the Oregon country re-
sulted in a temporary adjustment under a treaty, under which
British and American subjects could jointly occupy the territory
without and question of title, leaving that to be settled in the fu-
ture. That continued from 1818 to 1827, when the joint occupan-
cy treaty was again extended.
The Oregon question came up repeatedly in Congress, and
finally missionaries were attracted to the interior and to the
coast. Great claims have been nuide for the missionaries and
the part that they took in securing the Oregon country to the
United States and preventing the same from falling into the
clutches of the British government. Serious disputes have arisen
upon this question, and it is still unsettled. No doubt these
missionaries are entitled to some credit, but I submit that their
claims are overstated, and they are not entitled to as much cred-
it as they demand. In the first place, I give them full credit for
being entirely sincere in their mission. They were not sent by
any society or church that intended to do more than to endeavor
to Christianize the Indian. They came not to seek a country for
the white people or to better their condition, but to Improve the
Indians, so they could occupy the country.
In their mission among the Indians they were very devoted,
unselfish and enthusiastic in promoting the cause of Christianity.
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 35
But they did not come for the purpose, and they did not propose,
to found a state for the white people, and the white people who
came with and through them were merely incidental, and only
those who were necessary, to promote the missionary cause. They
sought to advance the spiritual rather than the material interest
of the people. They endeavored merely to raise the cross rather
than the flag in this country. They wrote home about the coun-
try and furnished some valuable information in regard to the cli-
mate, soil and resources. This information was of value to m,em*
bers of Congress such as Benton, Floyd, Linn and others, who al-
ways advocated the maintenance of our title to the Oregon coun-
try.
This information was also published in periodicals and by
the press, and attracted the attention of many who afterwards
came as immigrants to make homes and for permanent settle-
ment.
Further than this, I do not think the missionaries are entitled
to be considered as the founders or defenders of this country.
It was during the joint occupancy, from 1827 to 1840 partic-
ularly in '43 and '45, that the real founders and defenders of this
country came, with some who came afterwards, and a few who
came before. The immigrants of 1843, and those who came af-
terwards, came, not to build up any particular church or faith,
not as temporary trappers and hunters, not as adventurers, but
they came with their families to make permanent homes. They
did not expect or intend again to return to the Mississippi Val-
ley, or east of the Rocky Mountains. They came here for the
purpose of making permanent residence in this country, and
when that became known to Congress, from the reports of the
Legislature of the Provisional Government, active steps were
taken to change the treaty of joint occupancy and to settle the
boundary between England and the United States.
When it became known that as early as 1845 a government
had been established here for the better protection of the people
and that the country was being populated by immigrants, and
that they were without the protection of the United States or even
38 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
some 40 or 50 men, started up the Columbia and into the In-
dian country. These were followed in January and the Spring
of *48 by some 300 or 400 men, to meet what was supposed
then to be the combined forces of the Umatillas, Yakimas
and Nez Perces.
Without guns, except such as the settlers had in those
days, some of them flintlocks, with only ammunition made in
the common bullet molds, and powder in the powder-horn,
without many provisions, and with very few blankets, these
men went into that Indian country in the winter and spring.
There never has been, in all history, a braver, more dar-
ing set of men than those men who took their lives in their
hands and went into that country to avenge the murder of the
Whitman family and their twelve companions, and to rescue
the prisoners which had been taken.
They did this without pay or hope of reward that amount-
ed to anything. They were brave, unselfish and willing to
sacrifice their lives to defend their country and release any
captives that the Indians had taken after the murder of the
Whitmans.
And now, after more than half a century, our Congress,
which has always been liberal in the pay of our soldiers and
in pensions for the aged, crippled nd decrepit, is slow to rec-
ognize the real worth of these men and to bestow a pension
upon the few who survive after all these years. They are al-
most as slow as they were to recognize th real value of Ore-
gon to the United States. They are about as dilatory as they
were i^^ taking steps to assert and maintain our title to this
country.
This is Iso true with reference to the volunteers of 1855
and 1856 who went into that same country again to defend
the settlers and their property against the Yakimas and the
combined forces of the Indians that joined in the Yakima
War, and also of the gallant soldiers who, with General Lane,
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 39
went down into the south on the Rogue river, and fought to
defend the settlers In that region.
These brave volunteers, aged, decrepit and many of
them poor as they were unselfish, have but few votes left,
and hence they are not so readily recognized as they would
be if their numbers were greater and their voting power more
prominnt.
I say these Indian War veterans, most of them being im-
migrants, should be recognized and their services, in a small
way ,as they ask paid for at this late day.
Many of the immigrants brought their families, and those
of us who were children then had our experiences, too. The
boy and girl of the present day knows but little of what the
boy and girl of the territorial days of Oregon experienced.
The pioneers were quick to provide schools. Districts
were then unknown, at least for a while, but schools were
established in the families in every neighborhood. Even if we
had to go miles through the woods, which were full of bears
and panthers, we went to school and sat upon benches, split
from logs, without any backs.
There were no bicycles. There was no baseball. There
was no football. But there were horses and ponies, plenty,
and we all learned to ride. A boy without a pony then would
have been worse off than a boy without a mask catching at a
baseball game today.
There were no buggies. There was no harness. All rode
horseback — men, women and children. That was one of the
blessings and privileges of pioneer days. Mexican saddles,
spurs, leggins, etc.; a horse rigged out in the Mexican fash-
ion was almost covered with the equipment.
Three or four of us boys, ranging from 11 down to 7 years
old, desired a wagon. There were no such wagons as boys
now have for sale in those days, so over at Troutdale, where
they are now boring for oil, we cut down a small pine tree.
We had no tools save an ax, neither saw nor auger. We made
40 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
a wagon. We chopped the wheels by cutting with an ax. We
burnt the hole through the wheels with the king-bolt of a
wagon, heated. We made the wagon, and it ran all right.
Boys get their wagon easier nowadays.
THE MINES.
About the time the country was organized as a territory
gold was discovered in California, and from that time until
1852 California attracted the great share of the people who
came West. There were small immigrations to Oregon in
'49, *50 and '51.
Mining excitement and stampeding to the mines from 1848
until after Oregon became a state, frequently and almost every
year, took a large share of the younger men away from the farms
and towns into the mountains and mines.
Finally, the shallow placer mines were mostly worked out,
and only the placers worked by hydraulics and quartz that re-
quired expensive machinery could be operated, so the people, to a
large extent, abandoned the mining proposition and settled down
to agriculture, and a state was organized which was formed by
these pioneers, mountain men and miners, and it is no exaggera-
tion to say that the men who composed the constitutional con-
vention were as well qualified, if not better, for their duties, as
a like number could be selected within the boundaries of the
state today.
They framed a simple, plain, comprehensive constitution
that contemplated a state and its government to be conducted in
the interest of the people on extremely economical lines. Mod-
erate salaries and inexpensive government was contemplated and
put into operation. It was by their care and foresight that our
state has been so conducted that we are today entirely out of
debt.
There is only one thing that pioneers should particularly
regret with reference to the administration of our state govern-
ment up .to this time. When we were admitted into the Union
we were given the sixteenth and thirty-sixth sections in every
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 41
township, or one-eighteenth of all the land within the state, for
the maintenance of common schools. In addition to that, there
was some other university land.
If this magnificent gift to the state had been properly cared
for, the land disposed of at Its actual value, and the money safe-
ly loaned, there would have been suificient funds for every child
within our borders to obtain a common school education, with-
out a dollar's tax or a cent of tuition. The interest upon this
fund would have borne all the expense of tuition.
I say that all pioneers, native sons and daughters, and all
citizens who have been, and are still here, should see that from
henceforward a different policy should be pursued and the re-
mainder of this great heritage should be sacredly kept and pro-
tected.
Pioneers, you may be thankful that your memory of the
past does not recall many such regrets.
While time passes age comes upon us, and with each suc-
ceeding year we note that some of our comrades in the strug-
gles of years gone by have passed away. But this is not the time
nor place to mourn. This is not a funeral, but we have assem-
bled to recall the pleasant memories of the past, and meet old
friends and greet them with good cheer for pioneer days, and
the bright prospects of the future.
From what was considered oO years ago a barren coast and
worthless country, of "continuous woods," we now have an em-
pire founded and built by you pioneers and the ancestors of the
native sons and daughters of Oregon. Soon to you, native sons
and daughters, will be intrusted the care and custody of this
great empire.
The pioneers like Jefferson and Benton believed in expan-
sion. They not only believed in expansion, but they expandf^d —
from, east of the Missouri to the valley of the Oregon and the
Pacific Ocean.
Westward they expanded the United States. The 'spirit of
the pioneer is in the native sons, but without embarking upon
42 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
the great sea to the west we cannot extend the territory. But,
passing our Britioh neighbor on the north, they are expanding
along the northern coast — the Yukon and Behring Sea to the
Arctic Ocean. TLej*^ are following the flag across the ocean to
the Hawaiian Islands, and the Philippine Archipelago. They are
not only expanding our territory, or taking their part in it. but
they are expanding our commerce to the north, to the south, and
across the ocean.
The step has been taken and there can be no backward
movement on the part of the United States, the pioneers or their
descendants. We can say to them now, today, to move as care-
fully, as conservatively, in their business operations and their
political affairs as the pioneers did, and we have no fear of the
future.
As we are now about to approach the end of the century since
our title to this country was established by Lewis and Clark, it is
flt that we should celebrate this centennial with proper ceremon-
ies and an exposition worthy of the occasion. So let us not stop
to dispute nor to undertake to discover the exact spot where Lew-
is and Clark camped upon the bank of the Multnomah. It makes
no difference whether it was upon the peninsula or City View
Park, St. Johns or Sellwood. It is enough to know they were here
and saw our snow peaks and mountains and fixed our title to the
river, its tributaries and the country between the 49th and 42d
parallels of latitude.
Let us not disturb ourselves about small things, but let us
consider where is the place to have the best exposition possible.
There have been selected as commissioners from our state
the very best men ve could have chosen, and their judgment no
one should question, and, once this preliminary as to the place is
settled, let all the pioneers and people of Oregon, regardless of
locality, unite in one grand effort to produce such an exposition as
the occasion demands. Let the people of Oregon once unbend,
and when the mists and fogs of 1905 clear away let us have
such a celebration and exposition as has not yet been produced
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 43
west of the Rocky Mountains. Now is the time to begin. You,
pioneers, when you go to your homes, impress upon your neigh-
bors and friends the importance of this united effort, and, if
we work together, as we ought, we can show that the people of
Oregon are worthy citizens of our emerald state.
VAIJJANT MEN IN THEIR GENERATION.
Winifred Watson Gantenbein.
Once again with footsteps slow
Down the city streets they go.
See, the long, slant beams of red
Rest on many a whitened head!
Fast the twilight of their years
Falls upon the pioneers.
See how Time has left his trace
Deeper on each earnest face.
Aimless days and nights of ease
Never left such lines as these.
See, they come with brow elate.
They, the founders of a state!
They were chosen men and best.
They who set their faces West
Long ago, with scorn of pain,
Daring death on sea and plain.
Lo, the fathers* hearts were theirs.
They the Pilgrims' worthy heirs!
They were simple folk and kind,
Tender-hearted, clean of mind.
Where the cabin fire light's glow
0RZ60N PIONEER ASSOCIATIOK.
Flickeped tbraagh Gie rain and snaw,
C&xsLf^ the welcanLed stranger snest.
Sac, amiueationed, witli the rest.
LiV*. my child, there are hat fev
Of these valiant men and tme.
ThOfle. with hearts atill strong and bold.
Hopeful, as in days of old.
Joined the silent brotherhood.
Tni8t5nj? that the land was good.
fJtnle one. a noble age
r>»ft you this fair heritage.
Yo^i will tell in after years
Prondly of these pioneers-
Mark them! They are passing on.
They who founded Oregon.
WrXIFRED WATSON GANTENBEIN.
THE ARYAN RACE— THE JOURNEY'S END.
By S. A. Clarke.
This farth^^t shore lay desolate
TjTie eentnry ago: The tide
Th^m washed the shore, but naught recked Fate,
din^.e Spanish galleons went wide
As voyaging to the Orient
With ftommerce that the Indies knew:
f/r, as the typhoon's rage was spent,
H^mifii Chinese junk the mad wave threw
To wreok upon this rock-bound shore,
Wr/Tjid know the Orient seas no more.
Hut half a cycle gone of years
HI nee Pioneers traveled from far,
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 45
And, lo, the promised west appears
Where farthest ocean's breakers were:
Upon these sounding shores the spray
On surf -bound strand holds back the tide;
And where the ocean spreads away
Now commerce reaches far and wide.
The old-time prophets often said
The West should find the Orient trade.
Past desert sands, a thousand leagues,
They drove upon the burning way:
What recked the Pilgrim for fatigues
When sunsets beckoned him away I
Surmounting then the last high crest
They viewed from there the sundown eve:
They read the signals of the West
That lent them faith; and such believe:
'Tls faith that leads to bravest .deeds.
Must win wherever Freedom needs.
The summer solstice comes and goes:
The moon grows full, time and again;
The planets prophesy of throes
From bounding hopes to grieving pain:
Still, on they drive — past changing scenes —
Past all the homes of savage men —
Past reaching landscapes, till the dreams
Of night still cheer them on agiain:
At last they know the western sun
Will fill the promise hope has won.
And here they found an Aiden spread,
Cradled among the crests, and there
The glory that had marched overhead
Had melted to the Evening Star.
Vales of delight: Deep dells, glad hills,
Oak-crowned, with maple groves below;
j6 cssasasf ?9Q9se2 ^^mycuLTTH^i
Thertt htxf^ wtcSt s£L fuse ^Tt^fhrg "i^rrTTif
Sett ail :^e 931% xh:sc ^k^ ^am. laow.
T<iix 3fifc7 -wftsnt TPiiiiniaitL era
LilK ^xrri^f 'sttTs of miatgr?.
Bar hsd, aa &ars. Tvas fpaiclnwt. jod^
U>sn. ^a«* aiTTiCs rf T^nam ftee wroot
T^as TTgr^fTTTg anrrrtraifKg dooiifii cJIrqag
Tilt w»«tiff!i. 3g^'**ya:
Tia£ W<«sc£rs. -s^ajs Aik£i£ reac&
Tte A?T&L race fpon Onenc
W^i»r*t XfiixsrraaeHL Ijs&fe «r& Ueoc
TTu'T ^ixaced w^re t&« Al^s locfe; daws.
Or- PTTaaiees w«pg caaza^ &r.
UitfT TTjife <>:;e^2i ^ fflfcT** or firawn
Sharxsed zSui laaidscx^es^ ScfH c&e star
Tiat E7»ni3^ kiiows joofceii gil t&e sea
WltL> sofLe ^ould read its injst^T-
T!i#*7 v^jdii iijca^ t&e Afiric s&arcL
A:ui '^cafijsd aortiwari. past Ae s^ies^
Air!, as tlLey iae'v tlieae aeaa. fk msor^
T!wr7 ▼':iwfer»ii if tiier taat deSLes
OviJi aist a<5 £dt!cw«ii. tlen to know
T!i* i«cr*Ci Qt tie Car spread eartk:
rir^-w fir *h^ tttter ware AcoM flow:
Waitr* tiSLft CO dAer fands sa^^ birtlL
Tiun Coloa sazdL wfcft. fiiick profoond.
That sHET^iT ear^ was ctrcie iKxad.
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 47
All know the tale: 'Twas westward yet
The pathways led for them to tread:
That Aryan race no foe had met
Could hinder when the sunset led:
Inspired — yet how they need not know —
They landed on the eastern shore;
Faith followed still the sunset's glow
And still the star-gleam went before
To lead them westward, as of yore.
And so it was, our steps were bent
To fill the measure time had set:
To plant upon the Occident
This home-land, where all Time has met.
The wave that sweeps this shore today
On Orient shore shall also beat.
To make all know the westward way
Has reached the end: knows no retreat:
That Aryan march can tramp no more,
It ends upon this Western shore!
A twice-told tale methinks you say —
And yet 'tis one that Time will tell.
And tell it o'er, till years are gray,
And song and story always spell
The coming ages: Some new strain
To strike upon the harp of Time,
Of mountain path or desert plain;
Forever finding some new chime.
As mind creates and grace compiles.
To send adown Time's ringing aisles.
Now, one whose years were young when he
Caught the bright rapture on the West,
Ere half the by-gone century
Had told its story; when the crests
Were newly trod, the trails scarce worn,
48 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Would lend this verse — as down the years
He journeys to the Land Unknown —
To plead with earthly hopes and fears
That still beyond the sunset's glow
Are homes the Pioneer shall know.
Faith bore us round the circling seas —
Across the paths by wild men trod:
We sought for golden argosies
To here find sunsets toned by God.
We gather here, this storied day —
Few left who made these homes appear —
Grown old and sad, as well as gray,
Thinking of those who are not here,
One parting word to give that they
Who trod those paths in early day.
But few are left, dear friends, of those
Who journeyed of that danger way:
Some waited for the century's close —
Some, as its knell struck, passed away:
Yes, those were days can only come
But seldom on the path of Time:
But where the sunset makes its home —
In some still westward, other clime.
Again the Pioneers shall be,
When sounds the final reveille.
OCCASIONAL ADDRESS.
By Charles V. Galloway, McMinnville, Native Son. Subject^
"Native Races of Old Oregon."
The Pioneers of Oregon — Ladies and Gentlemen: At pre-
ceding reunions of your association, your occasional addresses
have recounted deeds of fortitude, humanity and patriotism*
Tou have listened to oft-repeated but never tiresome portrayals
of the conditions and the institutions, of the measures and the
men of the 'SOs, the '406 and the '50s. The stories of the Hud-
son's Bay Company, of the Provisional Government of Oregon
Territory, of the several immigrations, are familiar. The deeds
of McLoughlin and Whitman, of Lane and Nesmith are vivid in
your remembrance. Tributes eloquent in sentiment, beautiful in
diction, have been accorded to the pioneers. It is fitting that
your successors bow to you in silent, reverential gratitude for
the enjoyment of the fruits of rugged, heroic labors, nobly per-
formed. More might be said, but more words can neither add
to nor detract from the glory of your deeds.
For a subject today I have in a manner antedated the pio-
neer era. As a native of the present race of Oregonians, I have
presumed to speak of a preceding native humanity, of Oregon's
copper-hued sons and daughters of long ago. Simple, primitive
peoples, sticken down before they had fulfilled their destiny,
leaving no written memorials of their languages and their phil-
osophies, of their m;igrations, confiicts and intermiinglings, of
the deeds of their great men, of their aspirations and their fears.
Their fate is as pathetic as it was inevitable.
With the prejudice and the antagonism engendered by the
conflict of racial domination, mellowed by age, we may now
50 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION,
pause and, viewing the Indians in retrospect, appreciate the na-
ture of this primitive humanity. In a manner necessarily brief
and cursory I attempt to portray a few of the general features
of native life in the original Oregon.
Should my use of tribal names be imperfect, I beg you to
treat the offense leniently, in consideration of the fact that it is
now all but impossible to secure these names as the*natives used
them. Passing from the unwritten languages of the Indians to
the various written language of the EiUropeans, they suffered
many mutations both in spelling and in pronunciation. Some tri-
bal names now in use are wholly of Eurogean origin. Thus the
people who, according to Lewis and Clark, called themselves the
Chopunnish, acquired later a new, Frenchified cognomen and
are known to us as the Nez Perces; while the proud, intelligent
Salish people became Flatheads in the E^nglish vernacular. Not
satisfied to hold as firmly as possible to the old landmarks, we
have within comparatively recent times allowed Atfalati to be-
come Tuality, and finally Tualitin. Kakwina has become Ya-
quina, Killamuck has become TillamDok, Tamkalli has become
Toncolla, Wallamet has become Willamette. Other cognominal
changes are too numerous to mention. I endeavor to use the
tribal names most familiar without presuming ethnological ac-
curacy.
Native Families of Oregon Region.
According to the maps of the Bureau of Eithnology, 13 or 14
linguistic families of American aborigines lived, either wholly
or in part, within the limits of this vast territory — the Rocky
Mountains, the forty-second parallel, the Pacific ocean, the forty-
ninth parallel.
The Kitunahan family occupied the extreme northeastern
comer and extended for a considerable distance into what is
now British Columbia.
The Salishan family stretched continuously from the sum-
TWBNTYNINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 51
mlt of the Rocky Ifountains to the Pacific Ocean. Its soathem
boundary approzimlited between the forty-sixth and forty-sev-
enth parallels, its northern boundary was near the fifty-first. This
family included the Salish or Flathead, Ck>eur d'Alene, Pen
D'Oreille, Spokane and Shweyelpi tribes, the tribes of what is
now North Central Washington, those about Puget Sound, with
three exceptions, to be mentioned later; the Kaulitz Indians, on
Cowlitz river, and the Chehalis tribes, north of Shoalwater Bay
and around Chehalis River and Bay. On the coast, separated
from their kinsmen to the north by the Chinookan tribes at the
mouth of the Columibia, were other Salishans, the Killamucks.
Nehalins and Nestuccas.
Another large linguistic family was the Shahaptian, which
occupied a territory extending from the headwaters of the Clear-
water river to the Cascade mountains, from near the forty-fifth
parallel on the south to the Salishan country on the north. The
Chopunnish or N«z Perces Indians were . prominent members of
this family. Other tribes were the Walla Walla, Umatilla, Yak-
ima, Kliketat (or Klickitat), Palus (or Palouse) and Tenino.
The Waiilatpuans were* a family composed of two tribes,
Cayuse and Molale. The Cayuses lived near the mouth of the
Walla Walla river, and between the Umatilla and Snake rivers.
The Molales Were a mountain people, living between Mounts
Hood and Jefferson.
The Shoshoneans occupied Southeastern Oregon as far north
as the Blue Mountains, the Shahaptian territory, and as far west
as the Klamath Lakes. The Oregon bands of the immense fam-
ily were Bannock and Snake, together with the Lohim tribe,
which lived in the • Shehaptian country, south of the Columbia,
on Willow Creek.
The Lutuamians — Klamath and Modoc tribes — lived around
Lower and Upper Klamath Lakes and Klamath Marsh.
The Chinookan family included a number of tribes speaking
52 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
related languages, and living along the Columbia river, from the
Chinooks and Clatsops, near the sea coast, to the Watealas at the
Cascades.
In the fertile valley of the WJllamiette, above the falls, lived
the Kalapooians, several tribes, among them the Atfalati, Chele-
mela, Tamil, Lakimut and Yamkalli.
The Yakonan family lived on the coast from Yaquina Bay
to Umpqua River and Bay. The tribes were the Yakwina, Al-
sea, Siuslaw and Kuitic, or Lower Umpqua.
Between Coos River and Bay and the mouth of the Coqiiille
lived the Kusans.
The great Athapascan family, occupying the interior of
British Columbia and Alaska, and having branches in New Mex-
ico, Arizona, Texas and Old Mexico — ^the Apaches, Navajos and
Nipans — also had representatives in Oregon. North of the Co-
lumbia were the KwalhJoqua and Owilapsh tribes, occupying a
continuous territory on Willapa and Chehalis rivers. South of
the Columbia, joining the Clatsops on the west and the Mult-
nomas on the east, lived the Tlatskanai, Athapascan people. The
numerous Rogue River tribes, "whose Villages on or near the
coast extended from Coquille River southward to the California
line," together with the Upper Umpquas, belonged to this fam-
ily.
The Takilmans, a single tribe dwelling in villages along
Upper Rogue River, have been placed in a class by themselves.
It is possible, however, that they were one of the Athapascan
tribs of that vicinity.
The Chinakuans, a remnant of a once numerous Puget
Sound family, lived at the advent of the whiles in two small
lodges, one on Portland Townsend Bay, the other near the Makas
at Cape Flattery. These Makas were a linguistic family all by
themselves.
tw;bnty.ntnth annual reunion. 53
Characteristics of the Tribes.
It is not to be understood that all of the tribes thus placed in
a linguistic group spoke the same language, or even closely re-
lated languages. The classification of the Bureau of Ethnology
signifies that a sufficient number of common elements have
been found In certain languages to justify the conclusion that
they had the same beginning, and that the tribes using them
likewise had a common origin.
Again it must be kept in mind that tribes speaking similar
languages and having a common origin were not necessarily
similar in other respects, physically for instance. The Indian
was the child of nature and adapted himsejf to his environment
with facility. With reference to physical qualities the aborigines
may be divided conveniently into two main classes, hunting
tribes and fishing tribes, the people of the mountains and the
plains and the people of the large rivers and the sea coast. The
former, such as the Kootenais, Flatheads, Nez Perces and
Cayuses, were well formed, large and strong, clean-featured and
alert. Their habits of life developed the "noble red man," famed
of song and story. The latter, such as the Chinookans, of the
Columbia, the Salishans, of Puget Sound, the Yakonans and
Kusans, of the coast, lacked much of physical perfection. The
Chinookans' legs were misshapen from wearing weights of beads
about the ankles, kneeling in the canoe and squatting instead
of sitting; he was short and thick-set and of irregular features.
The practice of infant head flattening by the Chinookans and
Salishans did not conduce to beauty from a Caucasian's point of
view. It is recorded, however, that among the females comeli-
ness was not entirely unknown.
An Indian myth runs thus: In the long, long ago, when the
great and good Coyote killed the "mighty beaver, Wishpoosh,
that lived in Lake Clellum," he made the Indian tribes from the
carcass. "Of the belly he made the Lower Columbia and Coast
54 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION.
Indians, saying: 'Tou shall always be short and fat and have
great bellies." Of the legs he made the Cayuses, paying: "Tou
shall be fleet of foot and strong of lintb." Of the head he made
the northern tribes, saying: "You will be men of brains and
strong in war." Of the ribs he made the Takimas or Pshwan-
wa-pams. • • • i^gt of all there was a lot of blood,
pieces of entrails and filth, which Coyote gathered up and flung
off towards the country of the Sioux and Snakes, saying: "You
shall always be people of blood and violence."
Another miyth tells us that when people of the Lower Co-
lumbia were created they were left for nine days in a deplorable
condition, being without mouths and eyes. The god Coyote, be-
holding their sad plight, proceeded at once to supply the neces-
sary features by making incisions with his stone knife. Being in
a hurry at the time, he did not get all of the mouths and eyes
straight and in their proper positions, nor did he make them of
a uniform and becoming size.
Environment also had a marked effect on Indian disposition.
The hunting tribes had to travel widely to secure food; they
were of a roving inclination and often warlike. The fishing
tribes had their food supply close at hand; they were sedentary
and generally peaceful.
The dominant characteristic of tribal life was indolent eas^.
The Indians were not a strenuous people. If their habits of life
and their customs changed, the changes came from necessity
and convenience, in the slow process of incidental growth, and
not from any effort to suit conditions to purposes, means to ends.
The Indian worked because he wanted to live, to eat, to sleep,
acquire property and trade; not beacuse he wanted to do, to ac-
complish and expand.
Chiefs Power Was Advisory.
The tribal or village governmental system was not com-
plicated. The prominent men constituted an advisory board.
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 55
The chief exercised the influence of wealth and prowess, not
authority; he could advise, but seldom command. The judicial
branch of the government derived its office from customary law.
A heinous offense, indeed, was it that could not be atoned by the
payment on the part of the criminal or his family to the injured
one or his family of a moderate quantity of Indian merchandise.
Acquisitiveness was strong in the red man's nature, for tri-
bal prominence depended greatly on the possession of wealth.
Purchase, payment, the giving of presents, formed the basis of
all social intercourse. Marriage was an affair not of bonds and
securities, but of cayuses, beaver skins, pounded salmon, wappa-
too and trinkets. And woe to connubial felicity and to the credit
of the young woman and her family should her attractions not
command a price high enough to all but pauperize the husband
in securing her. The number of wives a man might have de-
pended entirely on his ability to provide the wherewithal of
purchase. The Indian bought his way through life and when he
had '-shufUed off this mortal coil," his family secured for him ce<
lestial bliss by placing with the body in the burial canoe, the
house of sepulture or the grave, articles of merchandise thought
to be of use in the spirit world.
Regarding the position of the original native daughters of
Oregon in society, much has been said and som;e sociological
conclusions have been drawn. An interesting observation was.
recorded by Captains Lewis and Clark: "The treatment of wo-
men is often considered as the standard by which the moral
qualities of savages are to be estimated. Our own observation,
however, induces us to think that the importance of the females
in savage life has no necessary relation to the virtues of the
men, but is regulated wholly by their capacity to be useful. The
Indians whose treatment of the females is mildest, and who
pay most deference to their opinions are by no means most dis-
tinguished for their virtues. On the other hand, the tribes
56 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION,
among which the women are very much debased possess the
loftiest sense of honor, the greatest liberality and all the good
qualities of which their situation demands the exercise. Where
the women can aid in procuring subsistence for ttie tribe they
are treated with more equality and their importance is propor-
tioned to the share which they take in that labor; while in coun-
tries where subsistence is chieffy procured by the exertions of
the men, the women are considered and treated as burdens.
Thus, among the Clatsops and Chinooks, who live upon fish and
roots, which the women are equally expert with the men in pro-
curing, the former have a rank and influence very rarely found
among Indians."
Warfare among these primitive Oregonians, considering
the tribal heterogenity, was not of frequent occurrence, nor was
ft destructive. The abduction of women was the main cause of
hostilities. The difliculty was generally settled by the spilling
of little blood. Where the poisoned arrow killed its tens, unsan-
itary habits of life and a superstitious medical practice killed its
hundreds. The acquisition of firearms accentuated the Indian's
martial impulses, giving, he imagined, a means of gratifying his
acquisitive inclination at the expense of his neighbors.
Tribal meetings and interminglings were commonly of a
friendly nature. The natives were mercantile and speculative
to a marked degree. Their main emporium was at the Great
Falls of the Columbia. Down this lordly stream every Summer
came the Indians of the mountains and the plains, bringing with
them horses, dressed and undressed skins, mats, rushes, bear
grass, quamash, and some article of Indian manufacture. The
tribes residing at the Great Falls prepared pounded salmon for
the market. The natives from the lower river were ther with
wappato roots, the fish of the sea coast, berries and a variety of
small articles and trinkets which had been secured from white
traders visiting the mouth of the river. The system of exchange
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION, 57
is described in the Lewis and Clark narrative: "The Chopun-
nish and the Indians of the Rocky mountains exchanged the arti-
cles which they bring for wappato, pounded fish and beads. The
Indians of the plains being their own fishermen, take only wap-
pato, horses, beads and other articles procured from Europeans."
The pounded ^sh prepared by the tribes at the falls is traded to
the people from the mouth of the river, they giving in return fish
from the sea coast and articles obtained from the whites. '*The
accumulated trade of the Columbia now consists of dressed and
undressed skins of elk, sea otter, common otter, beaver, common
fox, spuck and tiger cat. The articles of less importance are a
small quantity of dried and pounded salmon, biscuits nvade of
chappellel roots and some of the manufactures of the neighbor-
hood." These the traders visiting the mouth of the river be-
tween April and October secure in exchange for "old British and
Amierican muskets, powder, ball and shot, copper and brass ket-
tles and coffee-pots, blankets of from two to three points, coarse
scarlet and blue cloth, plats and strips of sheet copper and brass,
large brass wire, knives, tobacco, fish hooks, buttons, and a con-
siderable quantity of sailors' hats, trousers, coats and shirts
But ♦ ♦ ♦ the objects of foreign trade most desired
were common cheap blue and white beads."
Trade the Reason for Intercourse.
There were other tribal emporiums throughout the old Ore-
gon country. At the Falls of the Willamette there gathered dur-
ing the fishing season the natives tributary to that river. Others
frequently came from a distance; such as the Klamath, Tenino,
Klickitat and some of the coast tribes. In this market also the
great traders, the Chinookans, were supreme.
The opportunity for trading was, of course, the main con-
sideration in these friendly tribal gatherings. But the Indian
had a happy faculty of combining pleasure with business. Feast-
ing, horse racing and gambling were freely indulged In. The red
58 OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION,
men had a speculative inclination, the gratification of which, ac-
cording to the practices of a higher ciyilizaztion, might have
made him an oil king or a railway magnate. As it was, he re-
mained content to venture his last horse, his last basket of
pounded salmon, his wife or wives, his beads and his personal
freedom on his ability to guess the position of a marked stick.
The Indian's religion in its broad relation to the nature of
religious evolution is of interest. Man seeks instinctively solu-
tions for the two great problems of human existence, whence
and whither. Primitive man reasons subjectively; every phe-
nomenon of nature has an explanation derived from his own per-
sonality or from his own experience. He breathes, the wind
stirs, someone is breathing. There is an earthquake, some one
is shaking the earth. His religion is mythologic, complete, It has
"an unknown known." Civilized man reasons objectively, every
phenomenon of nature has an objective explanation; it is the
cause of an effect. The wind blows because of variations of at-
mospheric pressure caused by variations of temperature. The
cause of the earthquake is some force within the earth itself.
His religion is philosophic, incomplete; it has a "known un-
known.** From the first mythological conception to the final
philosophical deduction there may be traced the stages of re-
ligious growth.
The Oregon Indians had passed through the earliest myth-
ological stage, where the mind conceives of inanimate bodies as
being possessed of supernatural qualities. The traditions of the
luminous stone god of the Wishams above The Dalles and of
the wooden man in the shape of a fire-making machine of the
Cascade Indians are remnants of this humble religious begin-
ning.
A more advanced mythology peopled the universe of the
long, long ago with immense animal deities since fallen from
their high state. It is possible that the finding of the remains of
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL RBUNION. 59
some of the extinct monsters of land and sea and the noting of
the comparative insignificance of the animals now living gave
rise to this belief. The Indians may have been our first investi-
gators in the field of geology.
In the long ago, say the myths, great animals walked up-
right, conversed and reasoned like men. It was an age of vio-
lence until Coyote set things aright. He killed demons and mon-
sters, and created people. He opened the dams made by the
beaver women at the mouths of the Columbia and Klamath riv-
ers and permitted salmon to pass for the benefit of the people
above, and he made waterfalls where these salmon might be
caught. He conquered the thunder god and compelled him to
use rain, thunder and lightning in moderation. He settled the
violent contention between the chinook wind brothers and the
cold wind brothers, on account of which the people had been
suffering, making the chinook wind supreme, and permitting the
cold wind to blow only occasionally, and then not with violence.
He secured fire from heaven and gave it to the people, and
thereafter they were not under the necessity of eating their sal-
mon raw. Coyote was altogether a very good deity, he was the
embodiment of the best impulses of the Indians.
But he fell in a vain attempt to gain a residence in heaven.
One myth says that he reached heaven by climbing a rope. He
had been there only a short time, however, when he was pushed
through the trapdoor of the skies by one of his daughters, and
fell to the earth, being mashed as flat as a ''tule mat" when he
struck bottomx. He has been a whining vagabond ever since.
Anofher myth says that he grabbed the evening star and whirled
with it through space until his hands became so numb that he
lost his hold and fell for 10 snows, being knocked into a common
coyote when he reached the earth.
The native was religious and contemplative; and with more
advanced religious ideas there came the airy beings of an uA-
6o OREGON PIONEER ASSOCIATION,
seen World. To the Indian mind every lake and every waterfall,
every animal, every tree and every rock, everything animate and
inanimate had its good or its evil spirit. And miany and various
were the legends and myths evolved iProm this spirit realm.
These people even attained to some of the higher rligious
conceptions. If we are to accept what has heen reported of
them, they had implicit faith in the eternal life of the incorporeal
spirit of man. They had crude ideas of the trans-substantiation
of the soul. Among the Oregon tribes it was freely believed
that certain animals, especially beavers, were fallen men, and
possessed of the spirits of men. The belief in an eternity of ce-
lestial bliss for good Indians was well nigh universal.
With his reverence for antiquity, for the long, long ago, for
the days of his fathers, the Indian had retained in his faith early
mythological conceptions which should have dropped by the
wayside in the course of development. As a result, his religious
system was incongruous. Religion, sorcery, medical practice
and the every-day affairs of life were pretty thoroughly inter-
woven and badly tangled. The general practice had in it little
of an elevating character, from the viewpoint of civilization. Yet
the Indian came by his faith honestly, and should not be con-
demned for what he believed.
Yet theer was one idea in the religions of these aborigines
that is really beautiful — ^the conception of the earth as the moth-
er of all created things. Smohalla, the Shahaptian prophet of
one of the numerous Indian religions of recent times, thus
spoke, addressing Major J. W. MacMurry:
"You ask me to plow the ground! Shall I take a knife and
tear my mother's bosom? Then when I die she will not take me
to her bosom to rest.
"You ask me to dig for stone! Shall I dig under her skin
TWENTY-NINTH ANNUAL REUNION. 6i
for bones? Then when I die I cannot enter her body to be bom
again.
''You ask me to cut grass and make hay and sell it and be
rich like white men! How dare I cut my mother's hair?
*'It is a bad law," speaking of the homestead law, ''and my
people cannot obey it. I want my people to stay with me here.
All the dead men will coulo to life again. The spirits will come
to their bodies again. We must wait here in the homes of our
fathers and be ready to meet them in the bosom of our mother."
This speech of S.mohalla recalls the words of Tecumtha to
General Harrison: "The sun is my father, the earth is my moth-
er, on her bosom I will rest."
For countless ages Oregon's native peoples have been com-
ing, going, evolving languages, developing physical characteris-
tics, habits and customs, impulses and religious conceptions all
their own. The quiet routine of their existence was disturbed
by the coming of an alien people, a people differing from them
as light differs from darkness. The red man, unable to make at
once the gigantic step to civilization, took only its vices. Against
the strange institutions of the white man he rebelled.
Pioneers, the Indian was your old-time, your inevitable op-
ponent. You performed your sad necessary duty. The bloody
drama is ended. The vanquished have retired. And in the
broad philanthropy which makes brothers of all human kind,
friends and foes must meet, forgetful of life's conflicts, "in the
bosom of our mother."
To avoid fiue, this book shouM be returned on
or before the date last stamped below